^^\s: .^-^c
^^^<^^-<^- :^^
3 1
1
1
4 I
4 1
6-
0:
1
2
£¥J^
%^^^
VV^*^'
^\t>^
^.['fr'^^^h
'7 '• 7./^
e^x;r|^''P
7Jh
^\^-^^^
^ ].<^
7^^
.: ''^^y.
^.f.
i;^
^'%"'- u:
^\ , .
W^m
m^'mvm
'y 1 (. #^^^<^ xC;L.*C^'.iik^-r\f
ji^M ^ AS. \ta.
CASSELL'S
ILLUSTRATED
History of India.
I!Y
JAMES GRANT,
Author of "British Batiks on Land and Sea," d-v.
Vol. I,
CASSELL FETTER & GALPIN
LONDON, PARIS AND NEW YORK.
Q76c
V. 1
CONTENTS.
Introduction .............. 2
Chapter I. — A Brief Glance at Ancient India and tlie Formation of the East India Company . . '3
II. — Foundation of Calcutta and Fall of tlie Mogul Empire.— Angria tlie rirate, &c. . . ,8
III. — The Sieges of Madras, Fort St. David, and Fondicherry. . . . . . • '3
IV. — The Tanjore Campaign. — Robert Clive ......... 20
V. — Progress of the War in tlie Carnatic, &c. .... . ... 23
VI. — Capture of Arcot. — Defence of it by Clive. — Cauverypaulv . . . . . .28
VII. — Of the Sepoys. — Siege of Trichinopoly. — Battles of the Golden .and Sugar-Loaf Rocks, &c. . . 36
VIII.—Geriah Reduced.— Calcutta T.aken.— The Black Hole ....... 41
IX. — "Clive the Avenger." — Calcutta Retaken. — Hooghley and Chandernagore Reduced . . .49
X. — Battle of Plassey.— Defeat, Flight, and Dethronement of the Nabob of Bengal by Colonel Clive . 56
XI. — Assassination of Surajah Dowlah. — Coote's E.\pedition. — Trichinopoly Attacked again . . 59
XII. — Count dc Lally. — His " Instructions."— Sea Battle. — Surrender of Fort St. David. — Count d'Ache's
Instructions. —Tanjore Attacked ......... 63
XII I. — Progress of the British and French Campaign in India. — Siege of Madras and Capture of Conjeveram . 70
XIV. — Sea-Fight off Fort St. David. — Affair off Wandiwash. — Defeat of Conllans by Colonel Forde. —
I Masulipatam Stormed. — Surat Taken ........ 74
' XV. — The Dutch in Bengal. — ^Battle of Wandiwash. — The Country Ravaged. — Chitapctt Reduced . . So
)
1 XVI. — Capture of Arcot and Reduction of Pondicherr)-. — Fate of the Count dc Lally. — Fall of the French
Power in India ........... 8^
' XVII. — Clive Returns to India for the Last Time ........ go
XVIII. — The Revolution in Bengal. — Meer Jaffier Deposed. — Meer Cossim Made Nabob. — His Quarrel with
the Company . . . . . . , . . . .94
XI.X. — Meer Cossim Deposed. — Defeated by Major Adams. — Massacre of the Europeans at I'atna. — Battles
of Buxar and Korah ........... 99
XX.— Clive Dictator in India. — St.ate of the Country. — Discontents in the Bengal Army. — Reforms Continued 106
XXI. — Conquest of the Philippine Isles. — Affairs of the Carnatic. — Ilyder Ali,
177
179
1S6
190
194
19S
201
207
212
218
221
226
230
237
243
249
254
25S
263
268
277
2S3
290
292
CONTENTS. vii
LIX. — The Rajah of Coorg. — The Bad Feeling in Britain. — Review of tlie Army, and Final Advance upon
Seringapatam ........... 297
LX. — Tippoo's Camp Attacked. — Seringapatam Blociied up. — Tippoo Attempts to Xcgociate . . . 302
LXI. — Tippoo Humbled. — Sues for Peace. — .Surrender of the Hostages. — Close of the War with Mysore . 305
LXn. — Sir John Sliore, afterwards Lord Teignmouth. — Sea-Fight with French Cruisers. ^Mahadajee Scindia
Dies. — Invasion of the Deccan by tlie Mahrattas. — Battle of Beder. — Rebellions in the Deccan, &c. 310
LXni. — Defeat of Gholaum Mohammed Khan. — Marriage of Vizier AH. — The Dutch Settlements Reduced. —
Discontent in the Army, &c. — End of Lord Teignmoutli's Administration . . . .317
LXIV. — Earl of Momington in Office. — Intrigues between the French and Tippoo Sultan . . . 323
LXV. — Preparations for the Final War with Tippoo. — The Battle of Malavelly ..... 329
L.XVI. — Character, &c., of Tippoo. — Last Siege of Seringapatam, and Death of the Sultan . . . 33.^
LXVH. — The Fight in Balasore Roads. — Partition of Mysore. — Restoration of the Ancient Hindoo Dynasty . 345
LXVIIL— "The King of the Two Worlds "Defeated and Slain . . . . . . .348
LXIX, — Acquisitions in the Camatic, Oude, and Ferruckabad. — The' Army of Egypt. — Annexation of Sural . 352
LXX. — A New Mahratta War. — The Battle of Assaye. — Truce with Scindia ..... 359
LXXI. — The Provinces of Goojerat and Cutt.ack Reduced. — Allyghur Stormed. — Battleof Delhi.— The Great Gun
of Agra. — Battleof Laswaree .......... 369
LXXII. — Conquest of Bundelcund. — Battle of Argaon. — Storming of Gawilghur, .and End of the War . . 376
LXXIII. — Sea-Fight off Pulo Aor. — The House of Holkar. — War. — Monson's Disastrous Retreat . . . 3S1
LXXIV. — The War with Holkar. — Ochterlony's Defence of Delhi. — Our Victories at Fernickabad and Decg . 3S9
LXXV. — The Four Fatal Assauhs on Bhurtpore. — Ameer Khan. — End of the Block.-ide .... 394
LXXVI. — Comwallis again Governor-General. — His Death and Tomb ...... 401
LXXVII. — Treaty with Scindia. —Pursuit of Holkar. — Tr.-igic End of Sirjee Rao. — The Mutiny at \'clIore . . 405
LXXVIII. — The Karl of Minto Governor-General. — Tragic Story of Lakshman the Robber. — Comonah Expedition. —
Ameer Khan and other Robber Chiefs , , . . . . . .411
LX.KIX. — Naval .\ffairs in the Indian .Seas, 1807 to 1809 . . . . . . . .417
LXXX.— Capture of Kallinger.— "The Irish R.ajah." — Treaty with Runjeet Sing.— The Embassy to Cabul . 422
LXXXI. — The Embassies to Persia and Scinde, 1809. — Fighting in Travancore ..... 42S
LXXXII.— The Dissensions at Madras. — Mutiny of the Army. — Its Causes and Conclusion . . . .431
LXX.XIII. — Capture of Goa, Macao, Isle of France. — The Moluccas ....... 436
LXXXIV.— Conquest of Java and its Dependencies ......... 440
LXXXV. — The Mughs. — The Nepaulese and Ghoorkas. — Death of the ICarl of Minto .... 447
I.XXXVI. — The Earl of Moira Governor-General. — The Nepaulese War . . . . . . . 450
LXXXVII.— War with the Ghoorka.s.— V.ilour and Success of Ochterlony.— Operations of General Wood.— Conquest
of Kumaon and Gunvhal, &c. . . . ...... 456
LXXXVIII.— TIic Heights of M.iloun Captured.- The Second Campaign in Nepaul, under Ochterlony.- Its
Victorious Conclusion . . . . . . . . . .461
LXXXIX.— Intrigues of the Ghoorkas.— Cutch Subdued.— Opposition of the Hindoos to Ta.\ation.— The Siege of
Hatrass, and Flight of Dyar.im ......... 470
XC— The Pindarees, and what Led to a War with 1 hem . , . „ , o • 47^
Vlll
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
XCI. — Detail of the Armies of Hindostan and tlie Deccan. — Scindia's Treaty and Contingent. — Mountstuart
Elphinstone and the Peishwa, \c. ........
XCII. — The Battle of Kirkee. — Revolt of Apa Sahib. — The Battles of the Seetabuldee Hills and Nagporc. —
Combat of Jubulpore, &c. .........
XCIII. — B.attle of Maheidpore. — Cholera Morbus. — Legend Concerning It. — Progress of the Pindaree War
XCIV. — The Battle of Koreigaum. — Continued Flight of the Peishwa, &c . . . .
XCV. — Capture of Chanda and Riaghur. — The Killedar of Talnere .....
XCVI. — Operations in Candeish. — Fall of Malligaura. — Apa Sahib made Prisoner, but Escapes. — Surrender of
the Last Peishwa of the Mahrattas, &c. .......
XCVn. — Of the Bheels and Gonds, &c. — Apa Sahib again in Arms. — Ilis Flight
XCVIIL — Preparations against Aseerghiir. — Its Siege and Capture. — Close of the War and Its Results
XCIX. — British Rule in Central India. — The Kandyan War and Conquest of Ceylon
C. — The Affairs of Cutch. — Quarrel with the Ameers of Scinde. — Insurrection in Goojerat. — AflFairs of
Oude and the Deccan. — Case of Palmer and Co. ......
CI. — The Pirates of the Gulf — Their Origin and Progress. — End of Lord Hastings' Administration .
CII. — George Canning, Appointed Governor-General, Resigns ; Lord Amherst Appointed. — Mr. John Adams,
in the Interim, Conducts the Administration, &c. ......
CHI. — The First Burmese War. — Capture of Rangoon. — The European Prisoners.— Mortality among the
Troops, &c. ...........
CIV, — The War with Burmah. — Attack on the Great Pagoda at Rangoon. — Operations in Assam, Arracan, &c.
4S2
4SS
49S
S06
514
520
527
S3I
537
S44
550
557
564
572
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Scene in Delhi : The Cross-Roads, Chandni Chowk,
the Principal Business Thoroughfare . Frontispiece
Illustrated Front Page i
The Old East India House. ..... 6
East India Company's Ships leaving Woolwich . . 7
River View in Rajpootana 10
View near Cape Comorin 12
View near Pondicherry . . . . . .13
Great Entrance to the Pagoda of Tanjore . . .18
Sketch Map of India ...... 19
Native of Madras 24
Sacred Pool near Trichinopoly .... 25
Entrance to the Pagoda of Conjeveram ... 30
Clive leading his Men up to Conjeveram ... 31
Elephant equipped for Battle, with Armour, Howdah,
&c 36
Arrival of Major Lawrence at Coilady ... 37
Lord Clive . 42
Scene on the Banks of the Ganges .... 43
Obelisk erected in Memory of the Sufferers at the
Black Hole 47
Territory of Calcutta when attacked by Surajah
Dowlah, 1756 48
View of Government House, Calcutta ... 49
View in Moorshedabad . . . . . . 54
Clive at Plassey 55
Map of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa .... 60
View near Trichinopoly, the Mosque of Nuthur . . 61
Map of the Presidency of Madras .... 66
Naval Action between the British and the French in
Pondicherry Roads 67
View of Madras from the Sea 73
Captain Yorke leading the Forlorn Hope at Masuli-
palam 79
View of Chandcmagorc ...... 84
View of a Pagoda at Pondicherry
Hindoos of the Deccan
The French Commissioners coming to treat for the
Surrender of Pondicherry
Bas-Relief from an Indian Temple
Idol from an Indian Temple
View of Benares .....
Map of Oude and the Nortli-West Provinces
The Sepoys at Buxar
Clive departing from India
View of Manilla
Hyder Ali ......
The Rout at Eroor
Defeat of Hyder Ali in the Pass of .Singarpetta
Bird's-eye View of the Pagoda of the Eagle's Nest,
Chingleput ....
Escape of Lieutenant Goreham .
Hindoo Girl ....
Religious Mendicant .
Fletcher's Defence of the Redoubt at
The Palace of Tanjore
Arrest of Lord Pigot .
Jaut Zemindars and Peasants
Warren Hastings
Mussulman School at Allahabad .
Indian Fakir ....
Camel Jingall . ' .
Map of the Presidency of Bombay
The Town Hall of Bomb.ay
The Battle of Arass : the Grenadiers at
European Residence in Calcutta .
Sir Eyre Cootc ....
Duel between Warren Haftings and !•
Native Hut .at Honib.ay
View of the Citadel of Pooiiah .
Tanjore
Bay
85
90
9«
95
96
97
102
103
109
114
"S
120
126
127
132
133
139
144
M5
«5i
156
'57
1C2
"63
169
174
■75
181
1S6
1S7
192
193
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
General Goddaixl entering Sural
Low Caste Hindoo Women of Bombay
Gwalior . .
Sepoys, 1757
Group of Brahmins ....
Ilyder Ali and the Missionary .
Ruined Temple of Chillambaram
Lieutenant Flint's Deed of Daring
View of the Palace of Vellore .
Cingalese of the Coast
Women of Ceylon ....
Map of Ceylon .....
Sea-Fight off Trincomalee
Plan of the Northern Suburbs of Cuddalo
Tippoo Sahib .....
Religious Festival at Benares
Rescue of Cheyte Sing : Attack on the Sepoys
Nepaulese Pagoda at Benares
Hindoo Bankers of the North- West Provinces
Warren Hastings reviewing Pear-e's Column
Lord Cornwallis ....
The Esplanade, Calcutta .
Tippoo Sahib at the Lines of Travancore
Madras Sepoys, 1791
Entrance to the Temple of Seringham
Aire leading the Attack at Bangalore
View of Seringapatam
Group of Brinjarries ....
The Indian Bison (Bos Caitrus)
Engagement between English and French Cruisei
Plan of the Attack on Seringapatam .
Charge of the Highlanders at Seringapatam
View of llie Great Mosque on the Hooghley.
Calcutta
The Goddess Kali, the Favourite Divinity of th
People of Calcutta ....
View of Diamond Harbour at the Embouchure
Hooghley
Lord Teignmouth .....
Low-Caste Bengal Natives
Natives of Hyderabad ....
The Earl of Mornington, a(ler\vards Marquis of
Wellcsley
View at Malabar Hill, near Bombay .
The Elephant of India
Perspective Plan of Seringapatam, indicating severally
the British Positions in 1792 ard 1799
Tippoo's Ilumma, or Peacock .
Tippoo's Toy Tiger
of the
I'AGE
199
204
205
210
211
216
217
223
22S
229
229
240
241
247
252
253
264
265
271
276
277
2S3
2SS
2S9
294
295
300
301
307
3>2
3'3
318
319
324
325
337
342
342
Lieutenant Graham planting the Standard
Coolie of the Matheran Range, Western Ghauts
Bas-Relief from an Indian Temple
Window of the Man Munder, Benares
Boats and Boatmen of the Ganges
Peasants of the Doab ....
Hindoo Temples in Poonah ...
Plan of the Battle of Assaye
A'iew of Baroda .....
The Car of Juggernaut ....
Sir David Ochterlony (From a Miniatnrt:)
Plan of the Battle of Laswaree .
Group of Rajpoots
View of Jeypore .....
View in the Gardens of the Mogul's Palace, Delhi
View of Muttra .....
Indian Dancing Girl : the Egg Dance
Colonel ?ilaitland at Bhurtpore .
Group of Indian Weapons of War
An Encampment at Secundra
View of the Mausoleum cf Akbar, at Secundra
View of the Indus, near Attock
View in Calcutta .....
Indian Travelling W.igons
Mussulman Woman of Bhopal .
The Attack on St. Paul's, Bourbon .
View of the Mausoleum of the Emperor Houmayoun
in the Plain of Delhi ....
Mountaineers of Afghanistan
Merchants crossing the Indus
The Sacred Cow of India ....
Attack of the Blue- Jackets on Port Jacotel
Type of Malay ......
Type of Javanese .....
Javanese Dancing Girls — Fete Day in the Forest
View off Singapore — Chinese Junk lying
Anchor .......
A Burmese Paddy (Rice or Country) Cart. From an
Original Skclc/i ......
View in the Himalayas ...
Runjeet Sing (From a Portrait by a Native)
Death of RoUo Gillespie
A Sikh Soldier
Map of Nepaul .......
View of a Monastery in the Himalayas
Sir David Ochterlony and the Ghoorka Messenger
View of the " House of Fakirs," B.aroda .
View of the North .Side of the Island of Salsette,
Bombay ........
at
474
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Religious Mendicants at Benares .... 475
View of a Pavilion in the Palace of Jeypore . . 4S0
View of the Gate of the Garden of Secuncira . . 4S1
Dancing Girls of Bombay 4S6
Portrait of the Marquis of Hastings .... 4S7
Plan of the Defence of .Seetabuldee Ilill . . . 492
Fitzgerald's Charge 493
View of the Mausoleum of Mohammed Ghose, Gwalior 498
Group of Mahrattas, iSiS 499
View of the Lake of Burdi Talao, near Oodeypore . 504
Panther and Wild Boar 505
Plan of British Positions at the First Attack on Korei-
gauni 510
Plan of the Advance on Koreigaum . . . -SI'
Plan of the Attack on Sholapore . . . .516
View of the "Duke's Nose" in the Ghauts, near
Khandallah 517
Natives Working in a Factoiy near Allahabad . . 522
TACE
View of the Sacred Isle of Devinath, on the Ganges . 523
View of the Thakour's Castle at Tintoni, in the Bhecl
Country . r^g
Group of Gonds or Gounds c^q
View of the Cavern of Tirthankars, near Gwalior . 535
Burghers of Ceylon ....... 540
Moorish Cloth-Seller of Ceylon 540
Maldive Islanders . . . . . . .541
Buddhist Priests of Ceylon 5^1
Bombay Bunder Boat 546
Nautch Girl of Baroda 547
View of a Hindoo Temple, Bombay .... 552
Death of the Arab Pirate 553
View of a Street in Mazagon, in Bombay . . . 55S
Portrait of the Right Hon. George Canning . . 559
View of Rangoon . . . . . . .565
Group of Burmese Nobles . . . . . . 5 70
A Burmese Band 571
CASSELUS ILLUSTRATED
HISTORY OF INDIA.
INTRODUCTION.
We propose in these pages to write the history of
that vast empire which is bounded by the snowy
Himalayas, the Indus, and the sea ; which contains
a i)opukition of more than 1 50,000,000 souls, and
covers a mighty tract— estimated at 1,500,000
square miles— extending from the cyclopean gates
and sombre passes which shut in Hindostan on
the north, to the sandy Cape of Comorin on the
south— 1,880 miles distant— the wondrous acqui-
sition of an originally small company of merchants,
founded by Queen Elizabeth, and who went forth
to seek it, as has been felicitously said, with the
sword in one hand and a ledger in the other.
From the origin of that infant corporation, we
purpose to trace the story of our gradual acquisitions
and conciuests, down through the time when Madras
became a presidency, in the reign of Charles II.,
to the days when Clivc, the first and greatest of
our warriors in the East, laid the solid foundations
of our present supremacy there, and rent, by his
sword, the power of France ; thence to the days
when, under Warren Hasting- Sir Eyre Coote
defeated Hyder; when Cornwallis swept Mysore
and dictated terms to the ferocious Tippoo in his
own proud stronghold of Scringapatam : when
Wellesley won Assayc ; and to the wars and
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
treaties of more recent years, when, in succession,
Hardinge, Dalhousie, and Canning annexed and
consolidated under our sway four esitensive king-
doms — the Punjaub and Pegu, Oude and Nagpore,
with all their cities and fortresses ; and down to
the horrors of the Mutiny, when the pious and
heroic Havelock, Neill, Campbell, and Outram —
" the Bayard of India," as he was named by the
lion-hearted conqueror of Scinde — so terribly
avenged the destruction of our people, and when,
eventually, the title of the Queen of the British
Isles, as Empress of India, was proclaimed in the
Palace of Delhi by the heroic Vv'ilson and his
soldiers, after the two last descendants of the Great
]\Iogul had perished under Hodson's hand in the
Tomb of Hoomaion.
Nor shall we forget, in the course of our history,
those other brave men, who in remote and perilous
times have traversed Hindostan, and whose " king-
dom was not of the sword " — the courageous mis-
sionaries of many lands and creeds ; for there St.
Thomas the Apostle, who is said to have perished
at Meliapore, and St. Francis Xavier, "the Aposde
of the Indies," led the van of those preachers
who, in later years, came from Britain, Holland,
and Denmark, facing peril and toil, and in many
instances cruel martyrdom.
Apart from the political progress of the East
India Company, the moral and material advance-
ment of India (so signally shown when Lord
Dalhousie introduced cheap postage, railways, and
the telegraph) shall all be traced, together with
that commerce which every year assumes vaster
])roportions, and is capable of almost indefinite
extension ; for now the rich natural productions of
Hindostan are being more fully developed, under
the appliances of Western civilisation ; and thus,
while wool comes from Afghanistan, and 24,000,000
acres of land are already under cotton cultivation,
and 1,000,000 acres under indigo, the silver
blossoms and tender leaves of the tea-plant are
beginning to cover the slopes of the Himalayas and
the hill-districts of the North- Western Provinces;
rice is being growTi in the south, and thousands of
logs of teak are now furnished yearly by the forests
of Tenasserim, of Marlaban, and Malabar.
.Ml the vast means there for accumulating
wealth are being more and more developed by the
introduction of those railways, some of the bridges
and viaducts of which are the most magnificent in
the world ; and when the ten great contemplated
lines are finally complete, we .shall have a grand total
*^^ 5)^59 niiles. Then, indeed, will the mineral
wealth of India, its mines of coal, copper, and iron,
plumbago and lead, gold, silver, and precious
stones, be more fully developed, and European
enterprise rewarded.
In these pages we also propose to refer occa-
sionally, in their place, to the past historical events
of India, without wearying the reader by much
of barbarous dynastic record ; and also to the
wonderful vegetable productions of that teeming
land, and the marvels of its native architecture, the
remains of its mosques and tombs, and rock-hewn
tempks, from the vast fabrics of the Patans, who,
as Bishop Heber says, built like giants but
finished their work like jewellers, to the more
elegant and luxurious red-and-white marble palaces
of the Moguls, and other princes.
Our vital interests in India are great beyond all
doubt, as it affords — and for ages, let us hope, may
continue to do so — the most ample arena for that
exertion, honest enterprise, and hardy valour, which,
when combined, make a character so essentially
British.
We do not, as yet, possess the whole of India,
as two other nations still retain some places of
but small value — the French at Pondicherry and
Carical on the east coast, at Mahe on the south-
west, and at Chandernagore on the Hooghley, above
Calcutta ; the Portuguese at Goa, on the west coast,
and at Diu, on the north, between the Gulfs of
Cambay and Cutch ; while the Looshais, and the
Bhotanese on the southern slopes of the Himalaya
range, are fast coming under our sway.
A subject so attractive and of such importance
as India, has caused the production of several
works, by distinguished soldiers and statesmen,
many of whom bore important parts in the events
they describe. Yet, with all this interest in our
Indian possessions, which in extent are equal to all
Europe without Russia, we have much to learn yet,
by a general and comprehensive history.
" Every schoolboy knows who imprisoned Mon-
tezuma, and strangled Atahualpa," says Macaulay,
in his Essay on Lord Clive ; " but we doubt whether
one in ten, even among English gentlemen of
highly-cultivated minds, can tell who won the
battle of Buxar, who perpetrated the massacre of
Patna, whether Surajah 'Dow-lah ruled in Oude of
in Travancore, or whether Holkar was a Hindoo
or a Mussulman. The people of India, when we
subdued them, were ten times as numerous as the
Americans whom the Spaniards vanquished, and
were at the same time quite as highly civilised as
the Spaniards. They had reared cities larger and
fairer than Saragossa or Toledo, and buildings
more beautifiil and costly than the Cathedral of
Seville. They could show bankers richer than the
richest finns of Barcelona or Cadiz ; viceroys
ANCIENT INDIA.
whose splendour far surpassed that of Ferdinand i history, would be curious to know hou- a handful
the Catholic, myriads of cavalry, and trains of I of his countrymen, separated from their home by
artillery, which would have astonished the Great i an unmense ocean, subjugated, in the course of
Captain ; so it might be expected that every | a few v^ars one of the greatest empires in the
Englishman who takes any interest in any part of | world."
CHAPTER I.
A BRIEF GLANCE AT ANXIENT INDIA AND THE KORMATICiX OF THE EA.ST INDIA COMPANY.
Long before the invasion of India by Alexander
the Great, the Greeks had travelled there in search
of knowledge ; for there, more than two thousand
four hundred years ago, says Voltaire, " the cele-
brated Pilpay wrote his Moral Fables, that have
since been translated into almost all languages.
All subjects whatever have been treated by way of
fable or allegory by the Orientals, and particularly
the Indians." Hence it is that Pythagoras, who
studied among them, and Pachimerus, a Greek of
the thirteenth century, expressed themselves in the
spirit of Indian parables.
India, on this side of the Ganges, had long been
subject to the Persians, and Alexander, the avenger
of Greece and the conqueror of Darius, led his
army into that part of India which had been tribu-
tary to his enemy. Though his soldiers were
averse to penetrate into a region so remote and
unknown, Alexander had read in the ancient fables
of Macedonia that Bacchus and Hercules, each a
son of Jupiter, as he believed himself to be, had
marched as far, so he determined not to be outdone
by them, and thus the year B.C. 327 saw his legions
entering India by what is now called the Candahar
route, the common track of the ancient caravans
from Northern India to Agra and Ispahan. En-
countering incredible difficulties, and surmounting
innumerable dangers, he marched across " the Land
of the Five Waters," now named the Punjaub, to
the banks of the Hydaspes (a tributary of the
Indus) and the Hyphasis. " No country," says
Robertson in his "Historical Disqui-sitions," "he
had hitherto visited, was so populous and well
cultivated, or abounded in so many valuable pro-
ductions of nature and of art, as that part of India
through which he led his army ; but when he was
informed in every place, and probably with exagge-
rated description, how much the Indus was inferior
to the Ganges, and how far all that he had hitherto
beheld, was surpassed in the happy regions through
which that great river flows, it is not wonderful that
his eagerness to view and take possession of them
should have prompted him to assemble his soldiers,
and propose that they should resume .heir march
towards that quarter where wealth, dominion, ann
fame awaited them."
But after the erection of twelve stupendous
altars on the bank of the river, he found himself
by the pressure of circumstances compelled to
issue orders for retiring back to Persia. Collecting
a numerous fleet of galleys, built of pines, firs, and
cedars, he descended to the mouth of the Indus,
where his army and fleet parted company. He
marched with the troops by land, while Nearchus.
who wrote an account of the voyage, sailed with
the galleys through an ocean till then unknown.
He went by the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates,
while Alexander was traversing the deserts of
Gedrosia, now called Beloochistan.
By this expedition of the adventurous Greeks, r
sudden light was thrown upon the vast nations of
the East, though the accounts given by Nearchus
of all he -saw — the serpents, the banian-tree, the
birds that spoke like men (unless he meant the
parrots) — were greatly exaggerated.
Alexander left behind some of his hardiest Mace-
donians to keep possession of the con(iuered countrj-
on the banks of the Indus, but his death, which
hapiiened shortly after his retreat, hastened the
downfall of the Persian power in Hindostan, though
it was not quite annihilated. Seleucus, the holder
of Upper Asia, on the death of his warlike master,
marched into those countries which had been sub-
dued, partly to establish his own authority and partly
to curb the King of Maghada, with whom eventually
he concluded an amicable treaty by giving him his
daughter in marriage on receiving fifty elephants ;
and from this time till nearly two hundred years
after, we hear no more of Indian affairs. With all
the exaggerations of early writers, if, says Kljihin-
stone in his history, " we discard the fables derived
from Grecian mythology, and those that are con-
trary to the course of nature, we shall find more
reason to admire the accuracy of these early writers.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORV OF INDIA.
[a.d. 1553.
than to wonder at the mistakes into which they
fell, in a country so new and different from their
own, and where they had everything to learn by
means of interpreters, generally through the medium
of more languages than one."
Strabo and others refer to the Indian sects of
philosophers, and the peculiar lives led by the
Brahmins, together with the feats of those half-
crazed ascetics called "fakirs;" of the self-immola-
tion named the "suttee," and those magnificent and
wonderful faks, festivals, and gatherings for religious
purposes, which successive foreign conquests, and
the mingling of foreign blood, have all left to-day un-
changed, as when the trumpets of the Macedonians
proclaimed the fall of Porus.
During those dark ages that followed the decline
and fall of the Roman Empire, the Oriental trade
^nth Europe, small though it was, became greatly
diminished, but some of the productions of the
East had become necessary for, and consecrated to,
the services of the Church. " Even in our remote
islandof Great Britain,and inthepoorsemi-barbarous
Saxon period, the venerable Bede had collected in
his bleak northern monastery at Jarrow some of the
spices and scented woods of the East. At the
dawn of our civilisation under Alfred the Great,
English missionaries are said to have found their
way to the coast of Malabar."
There, in the sixth century, a merchant of Syria
settled with his family and left his religion, which
was Nestorian, and as these Eastern sectaries
multiplied, they called themselves Christians of
St. Thomas.
Vasco de Gama's discovery of tlie way to India
by the Cape of Good Hope in 1498, where, accord-
ing to Camocns, he saw the Spirit of the Mountain
and the Storm, led to a great commercial revolu-
tion ; the Eastern trade, which hitherto had its em-
poriums at Constantinople, Venice, and Amalfi, and
whither goods were conveyed from India, Persia,
and Asia Minor, or by the way of the Red Sea, was
turned into the Deccan and a new channel. Hence
tlie most valuable part of that important trade was
placed in the hands of the Portuguese merchants
and conquerors, who, by holding the Straits of
Malacca, secured the commerce of the Indian
Archipelago, and monopolised it for all Europe
during the sixteentli century, till on the English,
Dutch, and French beginning to find their way
round the dreaded " Cape of Storms," and to ap-
])ear on the shores of India, the Portuguese lost
their influence as rapidly as they won it.
In i5>SiS, the year of the Armada, one of the
bravest navigators of the Elizabethan age, Captain
Thomas Cavendish, returned after a two vears'
exploration of the Molucca Isles, where he had
been kindly treated by the natives, who assured
him that they were quite as willing to trade with the
English as with the Portuguese. He and others
applied for a small squadron for India, but the
Enghsh Government did not think the subject de-
serving of consideration.
The first genuine English expedition to India
partook more of the warlike and piratical than the
commercial element, and was rather a species of
cruise against the Portuguese.
It was fitted out in 1591, under Captains George
Raymond and James Lancaster, and consisted of
three large ships, the Penelope, Merchant-Royal, and
Edward-Bonaventure, which sailed from Plymouth
on the loth of April.* Storms and tempests, ship-
WTeck and other disasters, attended this expedition,
which never saw India, and after more than three
years of perilous wandering in unknown seas, Lan-
caster, almost the sole surviver, landed at Rye on
the 20th of May, 1694, a ruined man.
As another example of the danger and uncertainty
of voyaging by unexplored seas and shores in those
days, when navigation was in its infancy, and super-
stition invested unknown lands with more than
material perils, we may mention the expedition of
Captain Wood, who sailed from London for the
East Indies in 1591 with three vessels, the Bear,
Bear's-ivhelp, and Benjamin. He was bearer of a
letter from Queen Elizabeth vaguely addressed to
the Emperor of China. Every species of disaster
attended his little squadron, which, instead of
finding the East Indies, was driven to the West,
where the last survivor was heard of at Puerto
Rico, in 1601.
It was not until the great Sir Francis Drake
captured five large Portuguese caravels, laden with
the rich products of India, belonging to certain
merchants of Turkey and the Levant, and brought
from Bengal, Agra, Lahore, Pegu and Malacca — and
undoubted intelligence of the wealth of the country
had begun to flow in through other channels —
that any anxiety was manifested by the English
to participate in the riches of the East ; and on the
departure of the first Dutch expedition in 1595,
under Cornelius Hootman, their national pride and
rivalry were thoroughly roused.
In one of those five caravels taken at the Azores,
named the St. Philip, there were found many
papers and documents, from which the English
fully learned the vast value of Indian merchandise,
and also the method of trading in the Eastern
world, t
Accordingly a company was suggested for that
* C.imden and Hakliiyt. + Camden.
l6l3.]
ORIGIN OF THE COMPANY.
purpose, in September, 1599, the petitioners being
ijir J ohn Hart, Sir John Spencer, knights of London ;
Sir Kdward Mitchcllson, William Candish, Esq.,
Paul Banning, Robert Lee, Leonard Holiday, John
^Vatts, John More, Edward Holmden, Robert
Hampson, Thomas Smith, and Thomas Cambell,
citizens and aldermen of London ; and upwards of
two hundred more, being tliose " of suchc persons
as have written with there owne handes, to venter in
the pretended voiage to the Easte Indias (the whiche
it male please the Lorde to prosper), and the somes
they will adventure : xxij Septumber, 1599."
Such was the origin of that wonderful commercial
body of merchants, who in time to come were to
carry the British colours to the slopes of the Hima-
layas, to Burmah, Ava, Java, and through the gates
of Pekin.
The sum subscribed amounted to ^30,133
6s. 8d., and a committee of fifteen was deputed to
manage it. They were formed into " a body cor-
porate and politic " by the title of " the Oovernor
and Company of Merchants of London, trading into
the East Indies."
On the 1 6th of October, the queen having signi-
fied her approbation of their views, the committee
began to exert themselves to procure armed vessels
for the expedition, when suddenly — Spain having be-
come desirous of peace — the whole afiair was nearly
crushed by the queen's approval being withdrawn,
as she feared the voyage might give umbrage to
Spain. Eventually, on the 31st of December, a
Royal Charter of Privileges was given to the com-
pany of merchant adventurers, but conditionally
for fifteen years only.*
Thomas Smith, alderman of the city of London,
was named the first governor, with twenty-four
members as a committee ; and the space over
which they were empowerud to trade was of mighty
extent, as it included Asia, Africa, and even
America, with all cities and ports therein, and
beyond the Cape of Good Hope to the Straits of
Magellan.
The spring of 1601 saw the expedition in readi-
ness at Woolwich, under the command of Captain
James Lancaster, the unfortunate survivor of that
squadron which left Plymouth in 1591.
It consisted of only four vessels ; the Red Dragon,
of 600 tons ; the Hector, of 300 tons ; the Swan, of
the same tonnage ; and the Guest, a victualling
ship of 130 tons. They had on board in all 550
men, well furnished with arms, ammunition, and
food, and had with them money and goods to the
value of ;^2o,ooo as a trading stock.
The Woolwich of that day was little more than a
• It is given at great length by Purchas at page 139, vol. i.
hamlet with a church, having a square tower and
double aisles, on a bare green eminence, northward
of which lay an old dock built by Henry VIII., and
its inhabitants were chietly fishermen ; but we may
easily imagine the excitement with which the
gathered crowds on shore, and in craft on the
river, must have watched the departure of Lancaster
and his shipmates, when, on that eventful 15111
of May, 1 60 1, these four little vessels dropped
down the Thames on their voyage to that distant
land of which the people had scarcely the least idea,
but which they regarded with something of awe
and mystery. " It is curious, " says Macaulay, " to
consider how little the two countries, destined to
be one day so closely connected, were then known
to each other. The most enlightened Englishmen
looked on I'ndia with ignorant admiration. The
most enlightened natives of India were scarcely
aware that England existed. Our ancestors had a
dim notion of endless bazaars, swarml-ng with
buyers and sellers, and blazing with cloth of gold,
with variegated silks, and with precious stones : cj"
treasuries where diamonds were piled in heaps, and
sequins in mountains, of palaces compared witli
which Whitehall and Hampton Court were hovels,
and of armies ten times as numerous as that which
they had seen assembled at Tilbury to repel the
Armada."
With such-visions in their mind, and full of high
hopes and aspirations, after a brief detention at
Torbay, Lancaster's crews saw the white clifis fade
into the sea, and the 20th of June found them two
degrees north of the line.
The first place they visited was the island of
Sumatra, where they met a welcome reception. In
the Malacca Straits, Lancaster captured a large
Portuguese vessel having on board calico and
spices sufficient to load all his ships, and on being
thus suddenly enriched, he bore away for Bantam,
in Java, where he left some agents — the first
founders of the Company's factories, and sailing
from thence for England, came safely to anchor in
the Downs in September, 1603. James of Scotland
had been crowned King of Great Britain three
months before.
As three generations p;i5sed away before events
seemed to indicate that the P'ast India Company
would ever become a great military and commer-
cial power in Asia, a brief glance at its history will
bring us to the reign of Charles II.
In 1609, the Company obtained a renewal of
its charter for an undefined period, subject to its
dissolution by government on a three years' notice ;
but before 1612, when a firman of the Mogul em-
peror confirmed the Company in certain privileges
6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1623.
in the isles of the Indian Ocean, and on the con-
tinent of Hindostan, their ships had each made
eight voyages to the East, realising enormous
profits.
" Few great things have had a smaller beginning
than I'.iat stupendous anomaly, the British Empire
in Indin," says a historian. " It was in the course
of 161 2, in the reign of James, that the agents of
the Company timidly established their first little
factory at Surat. ... At this period the
of the Company for three years, he found all his
diplomacy baffled by the intrigues of the Portu-
guese; he obtained some new privileges, however,
and some petty territorial grants.
The Dutch, whose power in the Indian Seas far
exceeded ours, were quite as jealous, and in their
resolution to secure the lucrative trade in the Spice
Islands, perpetrated a detestable outrage at Am-
boyna, a fertile isle in the Molucca group, where
we had a little factory at Cambello, occupied by
I HE 01 U i:.\ST INDIA IlOl'SE.
nominal sovereigns of the whole of Imlia, and the
real masters and tyrants of a good part of it, were
the Mohamraedanised Mogul Tartars, a people widely
different in origin, manners, laws, and religion from
the Hindoos, the aboriginal, or ancient inhabitants
of the country."
At the solicitation of the Company, yet in its
infancy, King James sent as ambassador to Delhi
Sir Thomas Roe, in 161 5. Landing at Surat with
eighty English men-at-arms in their full panoply of
steel, with trumpeters, banners, and considerable
pomp, he marched across the country to Ajmere,
where, on the 23rd of December, the Mogul em-
peror received him with unwonted ceremony ; but
though he remained as ambassador in the interests
eighteen defenceless Englishmen. These were
invited, in a most friendly manner, one evening in
1622, to visit the governor of a Dutch castle which
was garrisoned by 200 soldiers. He suddenly
closed the gates, accused them of a design to sur-
prise his petty fortress, pi;t them to the most
dreadful tortures, and finally rut off the heads of
ten.
A Portuguese and nine Japanese were de-
capitated as accomplices of the English, and this
massacre was, according to the Abbe Raynal,
neither resented nor punished until the time of
Cromwell ; so our trade in the Spice Isles was
abandoned, and the affairs of the Company began
to decline, though in 1623, on the 4th of February,
■SjJ.)
TEMPORARY DECLENSION IN THE COMPANY'S AFFAIRS.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1688.
another royal grant was made to them at West-
minster.*
At this crisis, through the favour in which a
Dr. Boughton stood with the Shah Jehan, they
were authorised to make a new settlement on the
Hooghley, and the ground on which Fort St. George
and Madras now stand was obtained from a native
prince. Thereon Mr. Francis Day instantly erected
the fortress, and soon around it there sprang the
town, to which the natives always resorted as the
best place for trading; and therein they placed the
money they acquired, to protect it from their native
lords and princes.
During the great Civil War and the suspension
of all trade, the East India Company sank into
comparative obscurity; but in 1652, Cromwell re-
confirmed its jjrivileges, and to their peculiarity
must be ascribed the growth of its political power
in Hindostan. Upon payment of a very incon-
siderable sum, they obtained from the native
government of Bengal an unlimited right of trading
throughout that province, without the payment of
any duty.
On the 3rd of April, 1661, they obtained a new
charter from Charles II., giving them authority to
make peace or war with any jjrince or people " not
being Christians ; " and seven years subsequently,
the isle of Bombay, which had been ceded by
Portugal, as part of the marriage portion of the
Princess Katharine, was granted to the Company
" in free and common soccage, as of the manor of
East Greenwich, at an annual rent of ^10 in gold
on the 30th of September in each year." Soon
after, the king granted the Company the isle of St.
Helena, as a resting-place. In 1687, the Company,
lured by the defensible nature of Bombay, trans-
ferred (says Bruce in his "Annals of the East India
Company") the presidency over all their settle-
ments thence, from Surat ; and from that time the
city, with its magnificent port, began to spread and
increase steadily.
The Company did not get possession of the
"island of Bombaim," as Mr. Pepys calls it, with-
out some trouble, as the Portuguese, according to
Dr. Fryar, refused to surrender it, until five Englisli
ships of war, under James Ley, Earl of Marl-
borough (who was killed in battle with the Dutch
in 1665), appeared before it, and "landed 500
stout men, commanded by Sir Abraham Sliipman,
who was appointed generalissimo for the King of
England on the Indian coast."
Our Indian trade was liable to frequent inter-
ruptions by the fierce wars among the natives,
fermented in many instances by the Dutch and
Portuguese ; and these insane strifes, by weakening
the Mogul empire, encouraged the English to re-
linquish the merely standing on their defence, and
to become aggressive.
CHAPTER II.
FOUNDATION OF CALCUTT.\ AND FALL OF THE MOflUL EMPIRE. — ANGRIA THE PIRATE, ETC.
In this spirit, in the year 1686, a Captain Nichol-
son, with ten armed vessels of from twelve to
seventy guns each, having on board only six com-
panies of infantry, 1,000 strong, proceeded up the
Ganges, with orders to levy war against the Mogul
emjieror, the descendant of the mighty Tamerlane,
the Nabob of Bengal !
This force was ridiculously small to be employed
for either warlike or political purposes ; but the
totally undisciplined state of the Bengalese was
fully considered. Nicholson's orders were to seize
vipon Chittagong, which had been the great empo-
rium in the time of Ackbar, and was now held by
the Rajah of Arracan. The interior is moun-
tainous and still covered with jungle ; but between
the ranges are well-cultivated valleys, covered with
olive, mango, orange and plantain trees.
• Rymer's " Foedera."
On being joined by the Company's fleet, Nichol-
son found him.self at the head of nineteen sail ; but
he managed matters so badly that he was beaten off
by the cannon of Chittagong; on whicli the nabob,
inflamed with fury, destroyed the English factories
at Patna and Cossimbazar. Upon this, the Com-
pany sent out a large ship called the Defence, with
a frigate, under Captain Heath, who had no better
success than his predecessor. He arrived in
Bengal in October, 1688, and came to anclior in
Balasore Roads. The members of our fvctory
there had been seized and imprisoned. Captain
Heath opened a negociation for their release with
the native gover-nor, but was too impatient to
await the result of it. He landed at the head of
160 soldiers, captured a tliirty-gun battery, and
plundered the town ; but the result of these pro-
ceedings was, that the English prisoners were carried
i«9"J
CALCUTTA FOUNDED.
into the interior, where they perished in hopeless
captivity.
From Balasore, Heath now sailed to Chittagong,
and after some fruitless negociations there, he
went to Arracan, and finally arrived at Madras in
March, 1689, with fifteen ships, on board of which
was all that now remained to the Company of their
once flourishing factories in Bengal. The irritated
nabob vowed to expel the English everj'^vhere
from his dominions. Our factory at Sural was
seized ; the island of Bombay was environed by
an Indian fleet ; the factories at Masulipatam and
Vizagapatam were captured, and in the latter many
of the Company's servants were put to cruel and
lingering deaths ; but, according to the histories of
Mill and others, the treasurj' of the nabob began to
sink low, and he and his ministers believing that,
from their recent failures, the Company could never
become sufficiently strong to be formidable, became
open to friendly negociations.
Surat was restored with all that had been taken ;
but during our contests with the natives, our power-
ful enemies, the French, had won a footing in India,
and established themselves at Pondicherry, on the
Coromandel coast, where they obtained a slip of
land, five miles in length, from the King of Beja-
pore, and at once proceeded to fortify it, while
sedulously cultivating the friendship of such native
princes as were inimical to the English, who now saw
the stern necessity for obtaining, by gold or steel,
an extension of territory to render them independent
of all native princes.
" The truth is," says Sir John Malcolm, " that
from the day on which the Company's troops
marched one mile from their factories, the increase
of their territories and their armies became a prin-
ciple of self-preservation ; and at the end of every
one of those numerous contests in which they were
involved by the jealousy, avarice, or ambition of
their neighljours, or the rapacity or ambition of
their servants, they were forced to adopt measures
for improving their strength, which soon appeared
to be the only mode by which they could avert the
occurrence of similar danger."
While Pondicherry was growing in strength, so
far were the Company from being able to attempt
its destruction, that they were unable to hold the
sea against a French squadron of four ships, armed
with twenty, forty, sixty, and sixty-six guns respec-
tively, which hovered on the western coast of
India, and captured one of their large ships within
forty miles of Bombay. About this lime Tegna-
palam, a town and port not far from Pondicherry,
was acquired by purchase from a native prince, and
thereon the Company built a stronghold called Fort
St. David. " It is rather curious," says Beveridge,
" that while the French, with whom we were at
war, allowed the Company quietly to fortify them-
selves in their immediate vicinity, the Dutch, our
allies, manifested the utmost jealousy, and refused
to recognise the right which the Company claimed,
in virtue of their purchase, to levy harbour dues and
customs."
About nine years later, more important acquisi-
tions were made by the Company. Aurungzebe,
the Mogul emperor, had made his son Assim
Ooshaun, Viceroy of Bengal, and as the latter
aspired to dethrone his father, as Aurungzebe had
dethroned his, money was requisite for the scheme.
Thus, for a good round sum he sold to the East
India Company the zemindarships of Govindpore,
Chutanutty, and Calcutta. The word zemindar,
according to Grant's "Inquiry into the Nature of
Zemindary Tenures" (1791), signifies a possessor or
holder of land, without ascertaining the particular
mode of tenure, or the interest in the lands holden.
But in 1707, nine years after these territories were
acquired. Fort AVilliam (so called in honour of the
late reigning king) was finished, a town rose under
its protection — the future "City of Palaces" — and
the Company made Calcutta its presidency, and it
rapidly rose to the dignity of being capital of
British India.
The actual founder of our settlement at Calcutta
was Mr. Job Charnock, one of the first Englishmen
who made a conspicuous figure in the political
theatre of India, and who, it may literally be said,
laid the first stone of the mighty fabric of our
Eastern P3mpire ; and his tombstone was long
visible in the old cemetery of Calcutta. The Com-
pany had now a footing in Bengal, similar to that it
already possessed at Madras and Bombay.
In 1693, King William had granted a new
charter to the Company, under which it was re(]uired
to augment its capital stock, then amounting to
;^756,ooo, to ^1,500,000, and to export in every
year British produce to the value of ^100,000.
But the power of the Crown to grant such a
monopoly was questioned by the Commons, who
passed a resolution declaring, " that it is the right
of all Englishmen to trade to the East Indies, or to
any part of the world, unless ])rohibited by Act of
Parliament." In this situation the aflairs of tlie
Company remained until 1698, when, to obtain a
charter conferring an exclusive right of trading to
India, ^2,000,000, at eight per cent, were offered
to Government by a number of subscribers uncon-
nected with the old Company, which, to maintain
its privileges, had previously offered ^700,000 at
four per cent.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['70S.
Thus were two East India Companies erected \
in the same kingdom, which could not but be
very prejudicial to each other. A few private
traders now began to speculate on their own risk,
thus establishing a kind of third company. In
1702, these corporations were in a measure united
by an indenture tripartite, to which the queen was
the third party, and six years later saw them
perfectly consoHdated by Act of the first British
Parliament, by their later name of the " United
Company of Merchants trading to the East
Indies."
From this period, the Company has occupied
a station of vast importance in the commercial
infuriated mob, on a gibbet within the high-water
mark.* Before the Consolidating Bill had passed
the Commons, the Great Mogul, Auiungzebe, a
man whose heart never felt a generous sentiment
or inspired that feeling in the heart of another —
died, and fierce wars followed his death.
His son Azim, or Assim, was proclaimed emperor
in Hindostan ; his son Bahadur Shah seized the
remote throne of Cabul, and marching down to
Agra, at the head of the hardy Afghans, the
ferocious Kyberees, and other tribes, defeated his
rival in a severe battle, in which Azim and his two
grown-up sons were slain, and his youngest, an
infant, was captured.
I
RIVER VIEW IN RAJPOOTANA.
interests of this country ; and an account of the
various legislative provisions which have been made
for its support and regulation may be found in-
corporated in most of the histories of England.
At this period English and Scottish ships seem at
times to have fought each other in Indian waters,
as some of those sent from Edinburgh by the
Darien Company were, after the ruin of that
colony by the artifices of William III., attacked,
and their crews trcxited as pirates. For acting
thus, an English captain named Green, was seized
in 1705, when in command of the JVorcester, East
Indiaman, in Burntisland harbour, together with
thirteen of his crew, who were alleged to have been
concerned in the murder of an entire Scottish
crew in the Indian Seas. For this, after a due
trial, Green and two of his crew were conducted to
Leith, and there hanged, amid the execrations of an
Scarcely was the sword sheathed, when a prince
named Cambakah unfurled the standard of revolt
in that spacious district named the Deccan, or "the
South," a term applied by Hindoo writers to all
that portion of Hindostan which lies to the south
of the Nerbudda river ; but in advancing, he was
defeated and slain near Hyderabad.
Every event subsequent to this, by weakening
the Mogul, tended to strengthen the Company's
prospects of territorial aggrandisement ; for though
thus victorious, he was compelled to make a truce
that was humbling and dishonourable with the
plundering Mahrattas, and to stoop to a compromise
with the Rajpoots. These were barely accom-
plished, when the fierce and fanatic Sikhs burst
into his territories and ravaged them as far as I.ahcre
on the one side, and the gates of Delhi on the othir.
• Burton's " Trials."
»7l8.]
PREPARATIONS AGAINST THE PIRATES.
tt
In the towns captured, they massacred, with wan-
ton barbarity, men, women, and children, and
even dug up the bodies of the dead, that they
might become food for birds and beasts of prey.
They were led by a chief called Bandu, who had
been bred a religious ascetic, and who combined
with bold and daring counsels a sanguinary
nature.
Bahadur Shah had to march against them in
person, and compelled them to retire to the
mountains, where Bandu took refuge in a fort,
which, though surrounded, was too strong to be
stormed. The Sikhs cut a passage through at the
point of the sword, and a man was taken, who
gave himself up as Bandu, that the latter might
escape. The emperor, though sufficiently struck
by the prisoner's noble self-devotion to spare his
life, yet was ungenerous enough to send him in
an iron cage to Delhi.*
Bahadur died soon after, in February, 1712, and
left four sons to contend for the throne. Zehander
Shah, who triumphed over his brothers, after put-
ting to death every prince of the blood he could
lay hands on, by having their eyes torn out of the
sockets, was in a few months dethroned by his
nephew Farokshir, though already the Hindoos
were beginning to feel, that for the vast majority of
the population of India, any form of government
would be better than this, and these convictions
made the coming reign of the Company easier.
Farokshir had been seven years on his bloody
throne, when again the Mahrattas, and the Sikhs
under Bandu, invaded him. The latter was made
prisoner, and conveyed to Delhi with a hundred
and forty others, all of whom were beheaded, while
their unfortunate leader was tortured to death.
The emperor soon after was assassinated, and
succeeded by a young prince of the blood, who
died in three months, to be succeeded by another
youth, who died — most probably by poison — within
a shorter period. I-ong ere this, the Maliratta
drum had been heard in every part of the empire,
and wherever it was beaten, carnage, ravage, and
plunder ensued.
Mohammed Shah was now set upon the throne,
and under him, the empire of the Great Mogul
crumbled away. The Hindoos and Mohammedans
began to fight constantly, even in Delhi ; and the
Shiahs and Soonees, the two rival Moslem sects,
slaughtered each other. Under the rule of the
Nizam-ul-Mulk, the Deccan was rent from the
empire ; the Rohillas seized upon the northern
jirovinces, and in 1739, all went still more to wreck
and ruin, when the Persians, under the great Nadir
• Bohn's " India ;" " Hisl. of tlic Punjaul)," &c.
Shah, 80,000 strong, laid siege to Candahar, and
pushing on, crossed the Indus by a bridge of boats,
and advanced into the Punjaub, massacring alike
Hindoos and Mohammedans.
Delhi was taken and sacked. From sunrise to
sunset that magnificent city was given up to the
fur)^ of 20,000 soldiers ; and slaughter, rapine, and
outrage reigned in their most horrible forms.
Nadir's sole object was plunder. He seized the
imperial treasures and the jewels of the famous
" peacock throne " — a mass of priceless gems.
He plundered all the Omrahs of the empire, and
the common inhabitants, employing every species
of the most inhuman torture to extort contributions.
Many died under these cruelties, and many slew
themselves to escape them.
After a residence of fifty-eight days, he marched
from Delhi, carrying off with him treasure, in money,
plate, and jewels, to the value of ^30,000,000
sterling.
The Mogul had escaped with his life only. He
preserved his liberty, but was so stupefied by his
humiliation and defeat, that a kind of lethargy,
born of despair, seized him. His capital was a
ruin ; his treasury empty ; his army destroyed ; the
sources of revenue gone ; the Mahrattas threatened
him on the south, while the Afghans hung like a
thundercloud on the mountains of the north-west ;
and now it was that, amidst this dissolution and
dismemberment of his own mighty empire, the
British began to lay the sure and solid foundation
of theirs.
About this time Angria the pirate greatly infested
the Indian seas, his flotilla being always recruited
by the military and other stores captured from
British ships. An expedition was fitted out against
him in 1737. Among those commanding the
Company's troops were William Mackenzie, son of
the I'^arl of Cromartie, formerly of the Scots Brigade ;
and among the Company's sea officers Patrick, son
of James, Lord Torphichen. But the whole force
perished in a tempest; and Angria and his brother,
also a pirate, held the seas against all comers, till
naval operations were taken against them by Com-
modore Bagwell.
After long watching for Angria, on the 22nd of
December, 1738, he at last descried this ferocious
wretch, who was for so long the terror of the Eastern
seas, issuing with nine grabs and thirteon gallivals
from the strong port of Gheriah, which opens in a
point of land tliat juts out into the ocean 170 miles
southward of Bombay, and forms a good land-
locketl harbour. The fortress here was the abode
and stronghokl of Angria. Grabs were three-
masted, square-rigged vessels of about 200 tons,
12
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY Of INDIA.
t'738.
armed usually with nine and twelve-pounders ;
these were handsome vessels of barque rig. Galli-
vats were craft of seventy tons, each carrying from
200 to 300 men.
The commodore bore down upon them, and
though their force was greatly superior to his, tliey
fled from his cannon, and took shelter in Rajah-
pore. Their swift sailing rendered them successful
in flight ; and though they suffered from Bagwell's
broadsides, they contrived to elude him, and in
complaint at Bombay; and Captain Inchbird was
compelled to make prizes of his grabs, gallivats,
nnd fishing boats. Nevertheless Menajee seized
upon the isle of Elephanta, so celebrated for its
wonderful cave and mythological sculptures, which
have been so often described, and which lies only
seven miles south-west of Bombay. When at last
reduced to misfortune by the neglect of his brother,
he became the sycophant of the British, and hum-
bled himself to beg their aid — but for a time only.
.II.U NKAR LAI'i-,
spite of his vigilance, while he pursued them, some
of their ships captured certain British merchant-
men. Soon after this craven flight from Bagwell's
little squadron, four large East Indiamen were
attacked by a powerful flotilla belonging to the
same pirate chief. A single ship of the commercial
squadron beat them off with severe loss ; though the
British in their sea encounters with these pirates
were deficient in promptitude, their physical
strength, however, caused them to be greatly
dreaded, while their capacity to handle large ships
inspired wholesome fear.
The other Angria, named Menajee, by his vio-
lence, insolence, and daring spirit, alternated by
strange cowardice, was a source of perpetual
The union of the clashing interests of the rival
Indian companies, the tranquillity and commercial
prosperity, all contributed to increase the value of
our growing possessions in the East, and to en-
courage the Company to seek their extension.
" Every year some branch in India was lopped off
the Mogul tree ; some adventurer succeeded in
making an independent sovereign state out of a
smaller or larger portion of that empire ; there was
a constant destruction and reconstruction, or
attempts at it. The mass of the population had
now a much stronger aversion to the Mussulmans
than to European Christians. They showed a
marked preference for our rule and protection ; and
at Surat, Bombay, Fort St. David, Calcutta, and
.745.] DESIGNS OF THE FRENCH UPON THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS.
•J
every establishment where we could protect them,
they flocked to trade with us and live with us.
Even many of the Mussulmans, when oppressed at
home, took refuge in our settlements. The Com-
pany were signally indebted, in various stages of
their progress, to humble practitioners in medicine.
It was in consequence of a cure efiected on the
favourite daughter of one Mogul emperor that they
had first been allowed a footing in Bengal."*
In the year 17 15, a Scottish medical man named
I Hamilton, as a reward for curing, at Delhi, the
Emperor Farokshir of a dangerous disease, obtained
for the Company a grant of three villages near
Madras, with the liberty of purchasing in Bengal
1 thirty-seven townsliips, and conveying their goods
j through the province duty free ; and about seven
years after the death of Farokshir, the Company was
allowed to establish a court of justice, consisting
of a mayor and nine aldermen, at each of the three
presidencies of Madras, Bombay, and Calcutta.
A'^Wli'c^
VIEW NEAR PONDICHKRRV.
CHAPTER III.
THE SIEGES OF MADRAS, FORT ST. DAVID, AVn PONDICHERRV.
The French East India Company, having made
Pondicherry a formidable stronghold, now began
to e-Kcite the fears and jealousy of the English
Company by their increasing influence and extend-
ing trade ; and on Sir Robert Walpole losing office
at home, the war which broke out in Europe rapidly
spread to India ; and many of the most distin-
guished officers in the French service repaired to
the East, for the express purpose of attacking the
• Ntacfarl.ine.
British settlements before they were capable of
defence.
Among these was M. de la Bourdonnais, who
from a subaltern rank in the na\y had risen to be
Covernor of the Isles of Bourbon and Mauritius,
and who prepared a squadron in France for the East.
Of this our government was duly informed, and a
British naval force, commanded by Commodore
Barnet, comprising two ships of sixty guns each,
one of fifty, and a frigate of twenty, soon hovered
H
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
I1746.
in the Eastern seas, and between the Straits of
Sunda and Malacca made many valuable French
prizes, and one of forty guns was taken into the
service and named the Afcdway's Prize. In July,
1745, the commodore was oft' the coast of Coro-
mandel, at a time when there was no French fleet
there as yet, and when Pondicherry, with all the
strength of its fortifications, had a garrison of only
436 Europeans under M. Dupleix.
By an agreement made \vith the Nabob of Bengal,
Barnet's operations were confined to the sea, and a
iitw more prizes were taken prior to his death at
Fort St. David, after which Captain Peyton assumed
the command, and, when cruising on the morning
of the 25th of June, 1746, oft' the coast near Nega-
patam, he suddenly sighted the squadron of La
Bourdonnais, consisting of nine sail, armed with
294 guns, and carrying 3,300 men, 700 of whom
■were Africans. The flag of La Bourdonnais was on
board a seventy-gun ship.
Oiu: squadron had not half this number of
men ; but they were resolute and better disciplined,
and keeping the weather-gauge, bafiled all the
mancEuvTes of the French to beat to windward.
The indecisive conflict that ensued was maintained
by cannon alone, and Peyton, without the consent
of his officers, bore away to Trincomalee, leaving
the enemy in possession of the ocean.
AL de la Bourdonnais, believing that he had
nothing further to fear from our naval force, bore
up for Pondicherry, where he began to prepare in
earnest for the siege of Madraspatam, as it was
then called, a prize worth fighting for, and, to all
appearance, to be won without much labour.
Madras proper consisted of three divisions. Its
northern quarter was a vast assemblage of huts ;
adjoining this was the Black Town, or Chinna-
patam, occupied by Indian and Armenian merchants,
and surrounded by a low wall. South of this lay
the Wliite Town, or Fort St. George, forming a
parallelogram 400 yards long by 100 broad. A
very defective wall, strengthened by four bastions,
engirt it ; there were no outworks. Within it stood
an English and Roman Catholic church, the factory,
and some fifty houses for the Europeans, whose
number was only 300. Of these, 200 were soldiers.
The governor never went abroad without being
attended by sixty armed peons, besides his British
guard, and with two Union Jacks borne before
him.
Such was the state of Madras when M. de la
Bourdonnais appeared before it on the 14th of
September with eleven sail, two of which were bomb-
vessels, manned by 3,700 men. The troops, artillery,
• "Atlas, Geo.," 1712.
; and stores were landed, and a camp formed while
I the Count d'Estaing, captain of artillery, was sent
fonvard with a hundred bayonets to reconnoitre a
place where defence was never seriously contem-
plated, but which was not to be surrendered at the
first shot. On the 1 8th, the town was battered by
twelve mortars on the land side, and by three of the
largest ships of the squadron from the seaward; their
fire was so heavy that-the little garrison began to think
of negooiations ; and on the 20th, Messrs. Monson
and Haliburton came forth as deputies, and urged
that as the town was within the territory' of the
Mogul, the attack should cease ; but understanding
that the views of the French were serious, asked
what contribution would induce them to retire.
" I do not traffic in honour," replied La Bour-
donnais proudly. "The flag of France shall be
planted on Madras, or I shall die before its
walls!''*
Preparations were made for an assault, which
there were no means of withstanding ; and to spare
the little place the horrors of a storm, on the 21st
the town and fort capitulated, all the garrison, &c.,
were made prisoners of war, but were allowed to go
where they pleased, " on condition that they shall
not bear arms against France till exchanged. The
garrison to be landed at Fort St. David, the sailors
to go to Gondeloar, and the Watreguel Gate to be
put in possession of the French troops at two in
the afternoon— all mines and countermines to be
revealfd." La Bourdonnais pledged himself upon
his honour to restore Madras to the Company
ultimately, on a fixed ransom ; but M. Dupleix, who
had previously formed his own schemes for uni-
versal conquest, and had a desire for the entire
conduct of the war, insisted that the former should
break the treaty of capitulation, and at all hazards
retain Madras. But La Bourdonnais was averse to
a plan which would compromise his honour ; and
leaving all authority in the hands of M. Desprti-
menil, he hurried to Pondicherry, in October, to
remonstrate with the governor.
Many quarrels and much coolness ensued, after
which La Bourdonnais took his departure to
France, in order to answer certain allegations made
against him by M. Dupleix and others, and to seek
such patronage from the East India Company as
might enable him to return and crush them. But
on his homeward voyage he was taken prisoner by
a British ship of war, and brought to England,
where, as he had shown himself alike a man of
honour, valour, and humanity, he was received with
favour by all ranks.
"A director of our East India Company off'ered
• Baron Grant.
i74<]
BRITISH SITUATION ON THE CQROMANDFX COAST.
IS
to become security for him and his propert",- • but
the government desired no security beyond the
word of La Bourdonnais, and permitted him to
return to France. It would have been better for
him if they had kept him in England ; for, upon
the representations of the insidious Dupleix, he
was arrested without process, and thrown into the
Bastille, where he pined for three long years." He
died soon after his liberation.
" It has been said," says Baron Grant, in his
papers (iSoi), "that the interest of his wife alone,
who was of the family of Auteuil, preserved him
from being sacrificed ; but whether it was from
chagrin, or some other cause, he did not long
survive. (It has been suspected that he was
poisoned.) M. de la Bourdonnais was soon re-
venged. M. Duplei.x was, in his turn, obliged to
render an account of his conduct, and died in a
state of penury.'
Our friend, the Nabob of Arcot, sent a body of
his native troops, under Maphuze Khan, to drive
the French out of Madras ; but they fled at the
first discharge of the French cannon ; and now
Dupleix publicly broke the treaty we made with
La Bourdonnais, and ordered every article of pro-
perty, public or private, liritish or native, except
the clothes and trinkets of the women, to be con-
fiscated — an edict executed without mercy.
The governor and some of the principal in-
habitants were next carried off to Pondicherry,
and triumphantly, but meanly, exhibited there to a
mob of 50,000 spectators. Among these captives
was a young man named Robert Clive — the Clive
who was yet to avenge the insult put upon himself,
his companions, and his country ! Dupleix now
turned his attention to Fort St. David, and prevailed
upon the Nabob of Arcot to quit our cause and
join him; but three attempts he made against that
place failed signally.
After Madras, this place was our most important
settlement on tiic Coromandel coast, and upon the
capture of the former, became the seat of the presi-
dency. The fort, small but strong, stood 100 miles
south of Madras, fourteen south of Pondicherry,
and formed the nucleus of a considerable territory,
within which stood the rising town of Cuddalore,
the climate of which is so delightful that it is still
one of our principal stations where soldiers are
placed who choose to remain in India after having
served out their time or become invalided. Dupleix
thought that, until he could utterly crush us on
the coast of Coromandel, his object was but half
accomplished so long as Fort St. David remained
in our hands. Recalling from Madras M. Paradis,
a Swiss whom he had placed there as governor —
a man without humanity or scruple — that officer
came on with 300 men ; and on being reinforced
from Pondicherry, appeared before Fort St. Da\id
with 1,700 Europeans, si.x field-pieces, and six
mortars. Ere operations began, the officers, for
some reason, refused to serve under him, and the
command was assumed by M. de Bury.
At daybreak on the 9th of December, 1746, the
Pennar, which joins the sea some distance north of
the fort was reached, unopposed, save by a few of
our sepoys, the white smoke of whose fire spurted
out from the green leafy jungles in which they were
concealed. A greater resistance had been antici-
pated, yet the garrison consisted of only 200
Britons, 100 Topasses, or natives of Portuguese
blood, while the whole force for the defence of the
territory was only 2,000 peons, with goo muskets
among them.
The sudden appearance of a body of g,ooo horse
and foot, belonging to the nabob, led by his sons
Maphuze Khan and Mohammed Ali, burning to
avenge their late repulse at Madras, filled the French
with consternation, and, abandoning their baggage,
they made a rush to cross the river. ' The garrison
made a sally, and, joining the Raj troops, pursued
them for six miles.
Two subsequent attempts were equally unsuc.
cessful, though the nabob now threw his whole
weight into the French scale, recalled his army
from Fort St. David, and sent Maphuze Khan in
state to Pondicherry, where a grand rccejition
awaited him.
Our situation on the Coromandel coast was be-
coming desperate now ; our people looked in vain
for assistance from home, and had almost ceased
to hope for it. On the 2nd March, the French
made their third attempt, in strength, and this time
under M. Paradis. To their surprise they found the
passage of the river was to be contested by a troo])
of volunteer horse with three field-pieces. These
were driven in after a three hours' contest, when a
squadron of ships was seen coming to anchor in
the roads, with the Union Jack flying. On this the
P'rench retired in all haste to Pondicherry.
The new arrivals proved to be the squadron
which had been inactive in Bengal, and was now
under the command of .\dmiral Grithn, who had
come from Britain with two ships, one of sixty and
the other of forty guns. Partly by recruits from
Bengal, England, and Bombay, Fort St. David now
became so strong that it was beyond the reach of
danger, and then the subtle Dupleix began to
tremble for Pondicherry itself But the approach
of the October monsoon compelled the admiral
to bear away for I'rincomalee, on the way burning
I6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[•748.
and sinking in Madras Roads the Neptune, a French
ship of fifty-four guns.
His flag was on board the Princess Mary (sixty
guns), and his whole squadron consisted of eleven
sail, mounting 560 pieces of cannon.
The spring of 174S saw it once more before
Fort St. David, while at the same time, Major
(afterwards General) Stringer Lawrence, an officer
of the highest merit, arrived to take commasid of
all the Company's troops in India; but for some
, months little of moment occurred, thoush in con-
sequence of a rumour that Dupleix was about to
make an attempt on Cuddalore, the major formed
an intrenched camp near the passage of the Pennar.
Dupleix had here recourse to treachery, and
tempted by gold 400 sepoys to desert wth their
commander on a given opportunity. Fortunately
the scheme was discovered. Two suffered death,
and the leaders of the sepoys were sent in irons,
for life, to St. Helena.
About this time Rear-Admiral Griffin received
intelligence, on the 9th of June, from Captain
Stephens of the Lively, twenty guns, that he had
discovered seven French ships of war off the coast,
so he resolved to sail at once to attack them. By
noon next day they were seen a few leagues to
windward of Fort St. David, careening well over,
for the wind was blowing half a gale. This had
prevented our admiral getting under weigh till
eleven at night, when he put to sea, his sailors
bursting with impatience to meet the enemy. M.
Bouvet, their commander, was an able officer and
experienced seaman, and took care to avoid a
batde. To deceive Griffin, he kept to windward
the whole day, and at night bore away under a
press of sail, even to his royals, for Madras, where
he anchored on the morning of the nth, having
accomplished the object of his voyage, by landing
400 soldiers, and _;^2oo,o»o in silver for M.
Dupleix, after which he put to sea, and steered for
the Mauritius.
In the meantime Admiral Griffin had looked into
Pondicherry Roads, and not finding the enemy there,
bore away for the rough billowy roads of Madras,
where he met with an equal disappointment.
Popular clamour now wanted a victim. He was
summoned home, tried by a court-martial, and most
unjustly dismissed his Majesty's service. He was
— when too late — restored, and died in 1771.*
The next great event of the Indian war, which
hitherto had excited little or no interest in England,
was the first attempt to reduce Pondicherry, and,
if possible, drive the French out of India. " India,"
says a leading journal in 1875, "is as remote from
• Schombeig, " Naval Chron,"
this country as though it were situate in another
planet, even now that the English occupation has
conveyed a sense of identity."
The first project of a French East India Com-
pany was formed under Henry IV., by Gerard le
Roi, a Flemish navigator, who had made voyages
to Hindostan in Dutch ships. By letters patent, in
1604, the king granted him an exclusive trade for
fifteen years. Five years after, he formed a new
association, and obtained letters patent, and March,
i5ii. Four years passed without any enterprise
being undertaken ; some merchants of Rouen,
therefore, solicited the transfer of these privileges
to them, and engaged to fit out a certain number
of vessels for India in 1615. These Gerard
opposed, till the king united both companies by a
charter, and July, 1615.
Still nothing of enterprise was attempted, and in
1642 a new commercial company was formed,
under the great Cardinal Richelieu, called " the
Company of Madagascar," where it made some
progress, and established a colony of 100 French-
men, who built them a fort ; and then, after various
changes of fortune, it was abandoned, and factories
were established at various places, and lastly at
Boudoutscheri, where they erected their principal
entrepot of Indian commerce, and named it Pondi-
cherry.
Fortified by M. Marten, Pondicherry speedily
became a place of importance, and the foreign
commerce of France attained its zenith in 1742;
yet only seven ships were sent to India, witii
cargoes to the value of 27,000,000 livTes. At the
period to which we have come, " the governor's
house was a handsome edifice, and equal to the
finest hotels in France. This officer,'' says a co-
temporary, "is attended by twelve horse-guards,
and 300 foot soldiers, who are called peons. On
days of ceremony he is carried by six men in a
palanquin, whose canopy and panels are adorned
with a rich embroidery, and various ornaments of
gold. This pomp is necessary in a country where
the power of a nation is determined by the exterior
splendour of those who represent it."
Occupying a gentle declivity at the south-eastern
extremity of a long flat eminence, Pondicherrj' was
even then one of the best-built modern cities in
India, with an aspect alike pleasing and command-
ing. Its strong citadel stood within the town, and,
along with it, was enclosed on the three land sides
by a ditch, rampart, and wall fianked by bastions.
The eastern front, which faced the sea, was de-
fended by works armed with 100 guns ; but that
number was quadrupled before the place was
finally captured.
SIEGE OF PONDICHERRY.-
J7
A mile distant from these defences, a thick
jungly hedge of aloes and other thorny plants,
mingled with cocoa-nut and other palms, was
carried round for a circuit of five miles from the
seashore to the river Ariancoopan, forming an im-
penetrable barrier to cavalry, and, without the use of
the axe, one equally so to infantry. Each roadway
through this hedge that led to the to\vn. was pro- j
tected by a redoubt armed with guns; and near
where it joined the river was a small but strong
work named Fort Ariancoopan. ]
The season was far advanced before our be-
sieging force commenced operations ; yet instead of
capturing one of the petty forts and making a dash
at the city, they began operations by wasting their
time and strength in attacking the fort by the river. :
Through the neglect of the officer commanding at
St. David's, no means had been taken, though the
fleet had long been expected, to ascertain when
the siege would commence. An engineer sent to
reconnoitre Ariancoopan reported that it was a
place of small strength ; and this was confirmed by
a deserter, who stated that it was manned by only
100 sepoys ; whereas the fort, which was triangular,
regularly scarped, and surrounded by a deep dry
ditch, was garrisoned by loo Europeans and 300
sepoys, under a resolute French officer.
This was about the 8th of August, when Admiral
Boscawen had arranged everything for the siege,
and had off the place his squadron, consisting of
fifteen sail, six of which were line-of-battle ships,
and carrying in all 662 guns. Entrusting the
squadron to Captain Leslie, of the Vigilant (sixty-
four), he landed to conduct the operations. The
Exeter and Pembroke (sixty guns), and the Chester
and Swa/lgw (sloops), were ordered to anchor and
sound the roads, prior to the larger ships approach- '
ing to batter. \
On the 1 2th of August, Captain Lloyd, of the
Deal Castle (twenty), landed in command of 1,100
seamen who were to co-operate with the troops ;
and the 27th of September saw tha line-of-battle
ships warped within range of the place. Admiral
Boscawen, who had been grossly misled, ordered
the instant assault of Fort Ariancoopan; and
though made with resolute bravery, the results were
most disastrous. Inspired by shame or fury, and
with the conviction that they could not be beaten,
the gallant stormers persisted m the attack, and
did not retire until 150 of them were killed by
grape and musketry, and Major Goodere, a most
experienced officer of the royal service, had fallen
mortally wounded.
Though finding that they had been deceived by
the strength of this outwork, instead of making an
approach to the city from another and weaker
point, the siege was postponed till Ariancoopan
could be reduced ; and the French were not slow
to profit by the blunder, by keeping the attacking
force in play for eighteen days, when, on their
magazine blowing up, they abandoned it.
Passing the formidable hedge, the besiegers
opened their first parallel at the distance of 1,500
yards from the place, instead of 800 yards from the
covered way. They then found they had broken
ground in the wTong direction, and that between
their works and the town they had a deepening
morass. September was a month for sickness, and
the rainy season was fast approaching ; yet very
shame prevented our people from retiring, and
though many Hves were lost in the process, two
batteries of eighteen and twenty-four pounders,
and two bomb-batteries were erected ; but their
fire never told, and neither did that from the ships,
as all were a thousand yards distant, and the breach-
ing-guns of the present age had not been conceived.
Finding that they were nearly surrounded by
water, that the monsoon might dash the ships to
pieces, and that they had lost 729 soldiers, and 265
seamen, out of their original strength of 3,720 men,
they abandoned the siege. On the 6th October,
the troops marched back to Fort St. David, and, to
avoid the monsoon, Boscawen sent the squadron
to Achin and Trincomalee ; and all felt that nothing
had been produced but a series of heartless blunders,
over the result of which, the French garrison,
originally consisting of x,8oo Europeans and 3,000
sepoys, sang Te Deiim. Dupleix's loss was only
250 men.
In November, the commanders received advice
that a cessation of arms had taken place between
Great Britain and France, prior to the Peace of
Aix-la-Chajielle ; and, as possession was to be re-
stored in the state, as nearly as might be, to that
condition in which it was at the commencement of
the war, the Company completely recovered Madras.
At this time, the French, by their manners and
subtle mode of paying flattering compliments, were
supposed by the natives of India to be a people
superior in valour to us ; but though M. Dupleix
was nothing of a soldier, h« had many brave
officers under him.
i8
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA
ti748.
■■3iiJBiiB:i:!::t, s iSMSiiS M iilili! I :i;ii,aii;BEi:t5ii:::!iiiiaiEi:iaii^
1748.1
SKETCH MAP OF INDIA.
19
IND I A
O C E A
&s
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
CHAPTER IV.
THE TANJORE CAMPAIGN. — ROBERT CLIVE.
f
The Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle was of very brief
duration, and failed to secure quiet between the
British and French in India, where it seemed but
a false truce, and Mill, who is generally severe
upon the former, attributes the first act of indirect
hostility to our armed intervention in the affairs of
Tanjore ; and true it is, that the anarchy prevailing
among the native rulers opened a way to easier
conquests in the Carnatic, a province of Hindostan
on the eastern side of the peninsula, with a coast
of 650 miles, and where the altitude of the moun-
tains produces the most important effect in the
nature of the seasons by preventing the clouds
from passing over them.*
Dupleix, who hated the British, and made no
secret of his hope to drive them out of India, was
infuriated by the peace, and by his menaces he
prevented them from settling quietly to business
and trade ; thus they neither disbanded their native
troops nor sent home the slender aid that had come
to them from Europe, and the first event which
broke the treacherous calm was an alliance between
us and Syajee, Prince of Tanjore, an extensive
and well-cultivated district in the Carnatic, though
in the month of January the whole face of the
country is one continuous sheet of paddy-ground,
here and there interspersed with villages, the total
number of which is about 5,000.
Syajee had been deposed by his brother Pretauab
Sing — the deposition of one prince by another is
a common event in Oriental politics — and asked
our aid to recover his throne, offering to give us
in return the district and fortress of Devi-Cottah,
provided we could take it by the sword. For this
purpose an expedition was at once prepared, and
on hearing of it, M. Dupleix expressed great horror
of the ambitious views of the English, who took
means " indirectly to inform him that the place
they desired to obtain was of value for trading
purposes only, and they were not about to wrest
it from its legitimate sovereign, but to conquer it
as his ally."
The force by which it was expected Syajee would
dethrone his usurping kinsman, consisted of only
400 Europeans, and 1,000 sepoys, with four field-
pieces, and four mortars. These troops, accom-
panied by Syajee, and commanded by Captain
Cope, set out in March, 1749, while the battering
• Rennell.
guns and provisions proceeded by sea in four
ships, two of which were of the line. After a
march of twenty miles, during which they were
much harassed by a species of guerillas, the troops
encamped at the banks of the Valaru, near its con-
fluence with the sea ; but the wrong season had
been chosen, for our leaders were still new to
India. The change of the monsoon took place
on the very evening of their halt, and a dreadful
hurricane ensued, which lasted with such violence
till four the next morning, that many of the horses
and draught bullocks were killed, the tents torn to
rags or swept away, and the stores were destroyed.
Meanwhile at sea, a piteous event occurred.
H.M.S. Pembroke (sixty guns) was wTecked,
only six of her crew escaping. The Lincoln and
Winchelsca, East Indiamen, were also wrecked ;
and worst of all, the Namur (seventy-foar), one of
the finest ships in the navy, was cast away at the
mouth of the Valaru, and, save two midshipmen
and twenty-four men, every soul on board, to the
number of 750, perished. Admiral Boscawen hap-
pened fortunately to be on shore.
Whether it ^ras owing to these events, or that
Captain Cope failed to keep up a due communica-
tion with the fleet, which was four miles distant, is
scarcely known ; but after throwing several shells
into the place, the attack was abandoned, and
Pretauab Sing's troops were seen in motion to dis-
pute the passage of the Coleroon, while not a single
person of rank, or a rlsala of horse, came to the
standard of the forlorn Syajee.
Captain Cope now fell back to Fort St. David —
his whole line of march lying through a thick, dark
wood, where he was exposed to the galling match-
locks of unseen enemies, while the plains beyond
were covered by glittering masses of matchlock-
men and troopers with lance and shield — "with
nothing better to detail than misfortunes and
blunders."
Orme * and Mill vary considerably in their de-
tails of the two attacks upon Devi-Cottah, before
which another expedition appeared, but fitted out
with more prudence, as it was led by Major
Lawrence, whom Macaulay describes as a sensible
man, though devoid of certain soldierly attributes.
To escape the dangers of a land march, LawTence
• " History of the Military Transactions of the British
Nation in India."
"f49l
ATTACKS UPON DEVI-CO'iTAH.
I)roceedcd at once by sea, with six ships, three of
which were of the line, carrying 800 Europeans,
with artillerj- and baggage, while 1,500 sepoys ac-
companied them in coast boats. When he came
to anchor in the Coleroon, he led the force up an
arm of the river direct to Devi-Cottah, and en-
camped on the bank opposite to it, for the double
reason that the Tanjore army lay under its walls on
one side, and a perilous marsh was on the other.
Enclosed by a brick wall eighteen feet high,
and Hanked by strong tower.s, the fortress was an
irregular hexagon. 'J'he attack was made on its
' eastern flank, which in three days was breached by
the fire of four twenty-four-pounders, and the gap
declared practicable ; but the chief difficulty was to
cross the branch of the Coleroon, which was dan-
gerously rapid, and had jungly banks, which the
enemy were quite prepared to defend.
In this dilemma, a brave and skilful ship's
carpenter, named John Moor, constructed a raft
capable of carrying 400 men, and swam the river
in a dark night, when he succeeded in attaching,
unseen, to a large tree, a rope, the other end of
which was rove through a ])iirchase-block attached
to the raft, by means of which the whole troops
were safely carried over, and soon cleared the
jungle.
The enemy had not repaired the breach,
but contented t'hemselves by digging an intrench-
ment. This presented a serious obstacle to the
troops, more especially as before it lay a deep and
muddy nullah. The attack, however, was rcs'ilved
on, and Lieutenant Robert Clive, who had now
completely relinquished the civil for the military
service — and of whom more anon — with the rank
of lieutenant, bravely volunteered to lead the for-
lorn hope. His offer was accepted, and he dashed,
sword in hand, across the nullah at the head of
thirty-four Europeans and 700 sepoys. This force
he had formed into two bodies. It was the design
of Lieutenant Clive to take the ipauUmcnt in flank,
while the sepoys, pushing on to the front, should
keep the garrison in check.
Unfortunately, the native troops, overtaken by an
unaccountable panic, held back ; and the sequel
was most disastrous. Concealed behind the pro-
jection of a tower was a body of Tanjore cavalry,
who suddenly rushed fortii with lance and tulwar
upon the little band of Europeans, all of whom
were instantly destro.yed, save Clive and three
others.
Clive, who was reserved for greater events,
escaped the downward stroke of one horseman by
nimbly springing aside, and with his three men
escaped to the sepoy corps, which, though it failed
to advance, yet stood in good order beyond the
nullah, where the Tanjoreans, overawed by their
steady aspect, did not attempt to attack them.
Nothing daunted by this check. Major Lawrence
now ordered the whole of the Europeans to the
front, placing them, as before, under the orders of
Lieutenant Clive. On this occasion all went as
could have been wished. The Tanjore cavalry
attempted to charge the stormers, who repelled
them by a volley and a bayonet charge which
tumbled them over in heaps, horse and man ;
while the former, animated by the heroic example
of their leader, dashed up the rugged breach, and
soon made the place their own.*
Nor were the future operations of the expedition
less fortunate. A detachment of 100 Europeans
and 200 sepoys took possession of the Pagoda of
Achereran, a strong square edifice five miles south-
westward of Devi-Cottah, where they repulsed a
iierce attempt, made amid the darkness of the
night by an infuriated and yelling horde, to re-
capture it. With all this, it was not difficult to
perceive that, in the expectations they had been
led to form by the statements of Syajee, the British
had been deceived. As before, not a single Tan-
jorean joined them ; and the chiefs were, in
consequence, well pleased to come to an accom-
modation whicli, while it secured to our own
government the possession of Devi-Cottah with
all its dependencies, obtained for the dethroned
prince an annual revenue of 9,000 pagodas (about
^350), together with all the expenses of the war.
"This last stipulation," says Beveridge justly,
"all things considered, was utterly disgraceful to
those who exacted it ; but the king was not in a
condition to resist, for events had just taken place
in Arcot which made him aware that lie might
soon be engaged in a deadly struggle with still
more formidable enemies."
And now the suitable moment has come wherein
to relate something of the past life of that Lieu-
tenant Clive who has already been brought promi-
nently before the reader as a subaltern officer, and
who was to be the future conqueror, the really true
founder of all our greatness in the East, and with
whose name the history of our acquisitions and
dominion there is inseparably connected.
Robert Clive, the eldest of a family of six sons
and seven daughters, was born on the 29th of
September, 1725, in the mansion of a small estate
calletl Stytche (in the parish of Moreh)\vn-Se:i,
Salop), which had been in ])ossession of his family
for fully 500 years — a family "which," says Mr.
Cilcig, "never aspired to a station of society more
• "13iit. .Mil. Com.," vol. iii.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
t>745-
elevated than that of the middling gentry, a rank
now unhappily extinct." But it is said that the
first establishment of the Clives in Shropshire
dates from the reign of Henry II.
His father was bred to the law, and practised as
an attorney in the little town of Market Drayton,
on the Fern. His mother was Rebecca, daughter
and co-heiress with her sister of Mr. Gaskell,
of Manchester, whose other daughter, Sarah, be-
came the wife of Hugh, Lord Semple, who com-
manded the king's left wing at Culloden, and was
colonel of the Regiment of Edinburgh — the 25th.
Many tales are current respecting the youthful
extravagances of Robert Clive, and of these we
can scarcely here pretend to sketch an outline ;
but rather refer the reader to Sir John Malcolm's
work. His temper was wayward and reckless ; he
was impatient of control and resolute in purpose ;
and the former element is shown in the frequency
with which he changed his places of abode between
his eleventh and eighteenth years. He was first
setded in Cheshire, under the tuition of Dr. Los-
tock, who, though he failed to manage the boy,
foretold that " few names would be greater than
his." We next find him at Market Drayton, under
the master of the grammar school ; and it was
while here that there occurred the singular episode
of his sitting astride a gargoyle of the church tower
which was carved like a dragon's head. Such acts
as this compelled his father to send him to Mer-
chant Taylors', London — with little effect, as he
was soon transferred to another school in Herts,
where his master. Sterling, spoke of him as "' the
most unlucky boy that ever entered his establish-
ment."
It is very probable that his adventurous spirit,
his pugilistic encounters, his love of racing, boating,
cricket, and all manner of out-door sports, with his
wild and daring manner, which made him the terror
of ushers, and to be known as " naughty Bob,"
and deemed, as Macaulay says, " a dunce, if not a
reprobate," kept the lad from following, as his father
wished, the frigid study of the law, and led him
into the ranks of the East India Company's civil
service. He had barely completed his eighteenth
year when he landed at Madras in 1744, and
entered at once upon his official duties.
The impatience of control he had shown as a
scholar was not the less exhibited when he was a
clerk or "writer." He became involved in a dispute
with a senior, and was commanded by the governor
to ask pardon. He did so, however unwillingly, and
the functionary, hoping to smooth over all coldness
of feeling, invited young Clive to dinner.
"No, sir," replied he, scornfully; "tiic governor
commanded me to apologise to you, and I have
done so ; but he did not command me to dine with
you."
With all this, the idle Salopian schoolboy now
became a severe student, and devoted his attention
to the culture of the native languages. Two years
passed thus, when the advent of war between
Britain and France opened up a more congenial
field for his ability and ambition. He was present
at the bombardment of Madras in 1746, and be-
came, on parole, the prisoner of La Bourdonnais,
and was one of those, as we have said, who were
made a public spectacle by Dupleix when he vio-
lated the terms of the capitulation. Disguised as
a native he made his escape from Pondicherry, and
on reaching Fort St. David, became a gentleman
volunteer, and in that humble capacity gave proofs
of the indomitable courage that inspired him. He
once formed one of a party at play, whom two
officers by ungentlemanly cheating contrived to
fleece. The winners were noted duellists, so the
other losers paid their money in silent rage ; but
Clive refused to follow their example, and taxed
the players with knavery. He was challenged,
went out and gave his fire, upon which his adver-
sary quitting his ground, put his pistol to Clive's
head, desired him to ask his life. Clive did so ;
but the bully now required that he should pay the
sum he had lost, and retract what he had said.
" And if I refuse?" demanded Clive.
" Then I fire," replied the other.
"Fire, and be hanged !" said Clive coolly. " I
still say you cheated ; nor will I ever pay you."
The gamester, struck with the bold bearing of
his antagonist, called him a madman, and threw
away his pistol. We must not finish this anecdote,
continues Mr. Gleig, without recording Clive's
conduct in the sequel. AVhen complimented by
his friends, he observed, —
" The man has given me my life, and I have no
right in future to mention his behaviour at the card-
table ; though I shall certainly never pay him, nor
associate with him again."
In 1747, he sought and obtained the rank of
ensign, still retaining his position in the civil ser-
vice, so few were the Europeans then in India.
He marched against Pondicherry, was in the attack
on Fort Ariancoopan, and the retreat to Fort
St. David. During the affair of Pondicherry, it
chanced on one occasion, that the ammunition of
his picket, when hotly engaged, fell short. Eager
to avoid a repulse, he hurried rearward to the depot,
and carried up a fresh supply ere his absence was
observed by his men. Of this circum.stance a
brother-officer took advantage to cast a slur upon
itwl
DISPUTES OF NATIVE PRINCES IN THE CARNATIC.
23
his character ; but Clivc called the slanderer to
such a severe account, that the latter was com-
pelled to resign his commission. One strong feature
in the somewhat melancholy mind of Robert Clive
was an intense love of his own country.
" I have not enjoyed a happy day since I left
my native country," he wrote to one of his relatives;
" I must confess at intervals when I think of my
dear native England, it affects me in a very par-
ticular manner. ... If I should be so blest
as to visit again my own countr)-, but more es-
pecially Manchester, the centre of all my wishes,
all I could hope or desire for would be presented
in one view."
In his Essay on Malcolm's " Life of Clive,"
the latter, says Macaulay, " expressed his feelings
more softly and pensively than we should have
expected from the waywardness of his boy-
hood, and the inflexible sternness of his later
years."
When lonely and in low spirits, at Madras, he
twice attempted to shoot himself through the head ;
on each occasion the pistol snapped, and then he
received the impression that divine Providence
had designed him for some important career by
miraculously saving his life.
" Such," says Nolan, " was the state of mind of
this young man, who was borne a prisoner by
the perfidious Dupleix to PondicheiTy, and there
paraded about for the sport of a people who were
litde better than their infamous governor. It is
easy to conceive how the high spirit of Clive
chafed under these indignities ; but his resolute will
and fertile genius soon found an opportunity to
assert themselves. Well had it been for Dupleix
and for France, if the wanderer who so well
affected the mien and garb of Islam, had been
fettered in Pondiche-rry, or if La Bourdonnais'
clemency and honour had prevailed, and the young
clerk had been left in 'Writers' Buildings' at Madras,
until commercial success, dismission, or suicide had
prevented him from interfering in the field of war
with the governor of Pondicherry, and the genius
of French conquest."
CHAPTER V.
PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE CARNATIC, ETC.
Though the means by which it was obtained are
open to question, the possession of the fortress of
Devi-Cottah, with its district, proved of immense
importance to the Compan)'. Situated most ad-
vantageously on the Coromandel coast, with the
channel of the Coleroon immediately under the
town walls, ships of the largest burden could
approach with ease, though there was a bar at the
mouth of the river, and this was of all the greater
consequence that from Masulipatam to Comorin
there was no harbour that could receive a vessel
even of 300 tons burden. In addition to this, the
district was fertile, rich and highly cultivated.
Though partially baffled, M. Dupleix was in no
wise intending to relinquish his schemes for con-
quest or for availing himself of local contentions.
The British flag had not waved many days on
Devi-Cottah ere he was engaged in transactions of
great moment, and taking part in a revolution in
the Carnatic.
A number of princes disputed the succession to
the throne of that country — the six sons of Nizam-
ul Mulk — and Dupleix, acting precisely upon
our own plan in India. Divide et imf^era. resolved
to make profit out of the civil war by adhering to
the strongest claimant, Chunda Sahib, who had
collected a large army, and eagerly courted his
assistance, and through whom he hoped to attain
a complete ascendency throughout the whole of
Southern Hindostan. These ambitious projects
are fully admitted by the Abbe Raynal, Voltaire,
and Orme. In addition to this war in the Carnatic,
fierce disputes were in progress among minor
princes for the possession of other dominions bor-
dering upon, or connected with it.
From Pondicherry Dupleix marched a body of
400 French soldiers, and 2,000 sepoys, many of
whom were disciplined Cafiirs, and in the first
battle, by a ball fired by one of these, Chunda
Sahib's most powerful opponent fell. Mohammed
AH, son of the fallen nabob, fled to Trichinopoly, a
strong place, while the allied conquerors marched
to Arcot, which surrendered on the first summons.
Mohammed earnestly implored succour from the
British, offering high prices for their aid, but they
were few in number, they were without orders from
home to justify them for embarking in such new
and extensive operations; moreover, peace had been
concluded at home, and they were amply occupied
in Uxking repossession of Madras, and strengthening
24
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
UU9-
it. Meanwhile, Dupleix sent some troops wth
Chunda Sahib to plunder the Rajah of Tanjore,
for giving up Devi-Cottah to us, and compelled
that prince to give to France two lacs of rupees,
and eighty-one villages belonging to Carical, which
the latter, whom he now kept loaded with chains
and carried him thus in his train wherever he went.
Nazir Jung and Prince Anwar-ud-Deen. who
claimed the sovereignty of the Camatic, having
united their forces, and drawn into their service
NATIVE OF MADRAS.
the French had seized in
fort there.*
In the adjacent regions of the Deccan — that
great and powerful country which formerly domi-
nated over the whole of the Camatic— the succes-
sion to the late Nizam-ul-Mulk had been bitterly
disputed between his son Nazir Jung and his grand-
son Muzuffer Jung ; but the former prevailed over
• MaJcolm'.-i " Life of Clive," Jtc
73C, and had built a nearly all the Mogul troops, advanced suddenly to
the frontier of that country at the head of an im-
mense army, including 30,000 Mahrattas to act as
light cavalry. On their approach, Chunda Sahib and
his French friends retreated towards Pondicherry,
where Dupleix, by incredible exertions, increased
his contingent to 2,000 men, and added a column
I of well-trained sepoys, with an excellent park of
i artillery.
>749)
OPERATIONS AGAINST TRICHINOPOI.Y.
In the meantime, to sustain Mohammed Ali, we
had contrived to send a few slender detachments
to Trichinopoly, a fortified city on the southern
bank of the Cauvery, long the capital of the Naik of
panics had also been sent to aid the Rajah of
Tanjore; and Major Lawrence, on joining these
with a few more, found himself enabled to aid the
army of the Nazir Jung with 600 British soldiers.
•-KAR TKUlllNcil .
Madura. It is famous for its magnificent temples
and mosques, and is surrounded by a double loop-
holed wall ; and in its centre the citadel crowns a
smgular isolated and stupendous rock, of almost
sugar-loaf form, 350 feet in height, on the little
]>lateau of which are now the arsenal and military
hospital. While garrisoning this place, a few com-
3
Though that officer had obtained the orders of
his civil superiors for this armed co-operation, he
had jjainful doubts as to whether he was justified
in fighting French troops in time of peace, without
distinct orders from London ; while "the presideucw
having satisfied themselves that the man who
could muster an army of 300,000 men must be
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■749-
the real soubahdar, had got rid of all their doubts
and scruples on the subject of his title, and
magnanimously resolved to share his fortunes."
As he advanced with the showy and glittering army
of Nazir Jung, the French and their allies strongly
intrenched themselves, and, confident of victory,
quietly waited the attack. Their position was so
admirable, that Major Lawrence advised Nazir
against the risk of an attack; but the haughty
Indian prince replied, that " it became not the son
of Nizam-ul-Mulk to retreat before any enemy !"
The guns opened the strife, and the infantry were
put in motion for a closer attack, with matchlock
and gingal, but at this crisis the French troops
became utterly disorganised. Numerous as was
the mighty host of Nazir Jung, the only really
formidable portion of it was Lawrence's handful of
Britons with their old " brown Besses " and socket-
bayonets ; hence M. d'Auteuil sought to bribe it
into inactivity, by sending a secret messenger to
acquaint the major that, "though their troops were
arrayed on opposite sides, it was his wish that no
European blood should be spilled, and therefore
desired to know in what part of Nazir's army the
British were posted, in order that none of his fire
might go that way."
Estimating this remarkable communication at its
true worth, Major Lawrence replied, —
" The British colours are carried on the flag-gun
of our artillery, and though I, too, am anxious to
spare European blood, I shall certainly return any
shot that may be sent me."
But M. d'Auteuil, in proposing this absurd
neutrality, had not given the true reason, which was
that his men were in open mutiny, and that thirteen
of his officers had resigned their commissions in
front of the enemy. This was to revenge them-
selves on Dupleix, with whom they had a fierce
dispute, before leaving Pondicherry. Whatever
the cause by which these men courted death by the
articles of war, matters not ; one account says they
were enraged at not sharing the booty of Tanjore,
but, however that may be, M. d'Auteuil ordered
his whole contingent to quit the field, and march
home. Chunda Sahib, who saw his own troops
now deserting fast, thought he could not do better
than follow M. d'Auteuil ; so the whole position
was abandoned without another blow, and for a
time the triumph of the British and their allies
seemed quite secure, though Chunda, at the head
of his cavalry, repeatedly charged the ALihrattas,
who, led by Morari Rao, hung like a cloud upon
the flanks and rear of the flying column, the arrival
of which in wretched plight at Pondicherry, threw
all that place into consternation.
The refusal of Nazir Jung, with true Indian
cunning and rapacity, to grant to Britain a territory
near Madras as the reward of her co-operation, so
irritated Major Lawrence, that he instantly marched
his 600 men back to Fort St. David. On the other
hand, Dupleix had not lost heart ; by various arts
he pacified the mutinous officers, infused a new
spirit into their soldiers, and opened a secret cor-
respondence with some disaffected chiefs of the
Patan troops in the army of his antagonist, Nazir.
These were ferocious and warlike mercenaries, who
were divided into clans or tribes, like those of the
Scottish Highlands ; and they engaged to perform
various services, even to the murder of Nazir, if
wished.
D'Auteuil again took the field, and one of his
officers, at the head of 300 bayonets, was allowed
by the Patan guards to penetrate into the heart of
Nazir's camp in a dark and cloudy night, and slay
a thousand men in cold blood, with the loss of
only three ; while at the same time, a small French
detachment sailed for Masulipatam (a seaport
having a great trade with Bassorah on the Persian
Gulf), which was escaladed and taken by Colonel
Forde in 1739. Landing in the night, they as-
sailed its fort — a great oblong work close by the
sea — and stormed it with trivial loss, while another
detachment seized the Pagoda of Travadi, within
fifteen miles west of Fort St. David. These troops
were under " the French Clive," the Marquis de
Bussy, who, continuing his rapid career, next
stormed the famous hill-fort of Gingee, which towers
above six other conical mountains on the summit
of a mighty rock, and is impregnable to ordinary
modes of attack. Built by the ancient kings of
the Chola dynasty, strengthened by the Naik of
Tanjore in 1442, and successively by the Moham-
medan kings of Bejapore, the Mahrattas, and the
Mogul, it was deemed a maiden fortress, and its
capture struck awe into the hearts of the Indians,
and filled all Europeans with astonishment.*
Impressed by this event, Nazir Jung opened a
secret correspondence with Dupleix, who replied to
his letters in a friendly spirit, and drew up a treaty
of peace, while at the same time arranging for a
treacherous revolt in the camp of Nazir, against
whom he posted 4,000 men unseen under the great
rocky hill of Gingee, with ten field-pieces, to await
the summons of the Patan traitors.
The secret signal was given, and 800 Europeans,
with 3,200 sepoys, burst into the camp of Nazir, •
who, on the first alarm, mounted his battle-elephant,
and was hastening to the lines, when two musket-
balls entered the howdah and shot him through the
• Oime.
II
'75"]
CAPTALV COPE'S FORCES BEFORE MADURA.
27
heart. He fell out, dead, at the feet of the savage
traitors, who slashed off his head, and bore it
through the lines upon the spear.
The tragedy caused a sudden revolution. The
chains were struck from the limbs of his nephew,
Muzuffer Jung, who was instantly proclaimed
Soubahdar of the Deccan, and set out in military
and Indo-barbaric triumph for Pondicherry, where,
to reward the French, he gave them a great part of
the fallen prince's treasures, appointing Duplei.x
governor of all the Mogul dominions on the
Coromandel coast, from the mouth of the Kistna
to Cape Comorin, while Chunda Sahib obtained
the government of Arcot. But neither the new
soubahdar nor Dupleix could satisfy the avarice of
the Patan chiefs, who marched off to their native
mountains full of rancour and revenge, sentiments
to which they had an opportunity of giving full
sway in the spring of 1751.
In that year it became necessary for Dupleix to
turn his attention to certain revolts which broke
out in the Carnatic — as he shrewdly suspected, not
without encouragement from the Company or its
native allies, and the new soubahdar took the field
at the head of the Raj, or state troops, accompanied
by a French force under the Manjuis de Bussy. On
this march into the interior, a mutiny burst forth in
a portion of their army, and it was discovered that
a savage pass in the territory of Kurpa {en route to
Golconda) was in possession of the ferocious
Patans, armed with their long juzails or rifles,
matchlocks, and gingals, together with arrows and
other missiles.
Bussy ordered up his light guns to sweep the
pass with round shot and grape. The Patans fled,
but one, by a Parthian shot, sent an arrow through
the brain of the new soubahdar, and slew him on
the spot. Another account says he was slain by
the javelin of the Nabob of Kurnool. Re that as
it may, the native army packed up their lotahs and
rice-kettles to retire, when the energetic Bussy pro-
claimed a third soubahdar, in the person of Salabut
Jung, the infant child of Muzuffer, a tiny black
youngling, who was now borne aloft in triumph
through the ranks. It is worthy of remark that to
the succession of children no respect is ever shown
in India, where hereditary right has no fixed rule of
successions, and hence the domestic dissensions by
which, from first to last, we have ever profited. The
army continued its march to Hyderabad, where it
was given out that ere long France would make
the Creat Mogul to tremble on his throne at Delhi.
The sudtlen ascendency of the wily Dupleix
filled the Council of the East India Com])any with
something more than genuine consternation, and I
they endeavoured to induce Mohammed AH to
break off those negociations whereby Trichinopoly
was ultimately to be surrendered to France ; but
Mohammed All declared that he would hold out
Trichinopoly to the last gasp, whereupon we
pledged ourselves to aid him with men, money,
and ships. Yet for all this, in his first faintness
of heart, he might have joined Dupleix. To en-
courage him, the presidency at Fort St. David
twice sent him succour ; but the results were far
from satisfactory, and in one instance we had a
positive defeat, owing to the smallness of the force
at our disposal, and as Major Lawrence had re-
turned to England, the Council were at a loss to
whom to give the command of the first expedition.
Lieutenant Robert Clive was too junior in rank
and years, so they gave the command to Captain
Cope, who, says a writer, " might have been of the
same stock as Sir John Cope, the hero of Preston-
pans." With a mixed force of 6po men, he
advanced to Madura, a town situated in a wild and
hilly district, then as now in some parts swampv,
in others cultivated with paddy-wheat, sugar,
and tobacco, and having savage^ districts where
elephants, tigers, chetahs, antelopes, and hogs roam
untamed. Its fortifications were then rectangular
and extensive, and consisted of a ditch and wall,
round which mephitic miasma and fever are yet
exhaled from the stagnant basins of the fort. This
unsavoury place still adhered to Mohammed Ah,
though a garrison, led by a soldier of lortunc, held
it against him.
Captain Cope had with him only three field-
pieces, and two cohorns, with 150 Europeans, and
600 native horse, with which to invest a city two
miles in extent. He was joined, however, by 5,000
of Mohammed's men, but his whole power of
breaching depended on an antique Indian gun, tlie
shot for which was so soon expended that it failed
to enlarge some ancient gaps in the outer wall;
yet to one of these the stormers advanced with the
bayonet, to find it held, among others, by three
stalwart champions, one ol whom, a bulky man,
was clad " in complete armour," i.e., chain mail,
and these defenders cut down many of the
stormers ere they perished. In the interim, a
storm of balls, arrows, and stones was poured from
the rampart above, and on gaining the parapet, the
little handful of Britons saw there a sight which was
sufficiently appalling "On each side of the breach
was a mound of earth, with trees laid horizontally
upon it (an abatis ?), yet leaving openings through
which the enemy thrust their pikes, while at the
bottom of the rampart a strong entrenchment had
been thrown up, and Ironi three to four thousand
GASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA,
tmt.
men stood ready to defend it. The assault, in
which it would have been madness to persist, was
abandoned, and on the following day, Captain
Cope, after blowing his old gun to pieces because
he had not the means to carry it away, returned
crestfallen to Trichinopoly."
He had not retired a moment too soon, for 3,500
of his allies went instantly over to the enemy. All
this only serves to show that the means at the
disposal of our officers were too small to achieve
much as yet, in a region so warlike and popu-
lous.
On the faUing back of Cope, Trichinopoly, a
place of vital importance, was immediately besieged
by the French and the forces under Chunda Sahib.
As it was the only place in the Carnatic which now
remained in the hands of our ally, and as the French
were showing what we might expect by planting
white Bourbon flags in every field around our
boundaries,_and in some instances insolendy within
our limits, the presidency at Fort St. David became
roused to greater exertions.
There were mustered 500 Europeans, 100 Caffirs,
and 1,000 sepoys, and eight guns, and these, with
Captain Gingen, a somewhat weak and wavering
officer, marched to raise the siege. 'With him went
the famous Clive, but unluckily merely in the posi-
tion of a commissary. According to Cambridge's
" War in India," a spirit of jealousy and division
existed among our officers which could not fail to
be prejudicial to the work in hand. Captain
Gingen marched in April, 1 75 1, and at the same time
Chunda Sahib began his movement to meet him
at the head of 12,000 horse, 5,000 infantry, and a
strong battalion of French. The opposing forces
met near the great fort of Volconda, which is
fifty miles north-west of Trichinopoly, barring the
way from that city to Arcot, and the chief defence
of which is a rock 200 feet high, a mile in circuit,
and moated round by the Valani. On this rock
vere three walls, one at the bottom hewn out of
die living stone, another near it, and the tliird at
the summit. The governor was summoned by
both parties, but, looking down from his perch
complacently on those below, replied that he
would wait the issue of a battle.
The forces that opposed ours were no doubt
overwhelming ; but the British troops behaved in
such a manner as British troops never behaved
before or since. They fled at the first shot ! Clive,
the young subaltern, strove in vain to rally them,
while Abdul Wahab Khan, Mohammed All's brother,
riding up to them upbraided them for their
cowardice ; but the Caflirs and sepoys fought for
some time with undoubted valour. Another ac-
count, which we would rather believe, says : — " It is
but just to the English nation to say that only a few
in that detachment were English; they consisted for
the most part of Germans, Swiss, Dutch, French, and
Portuguese deserters ; all these, except the Dutch,
were in awe of the French, whose reputation for
discipline and military science, together with the
late splendid victories of themselves and their allies,
had spread an impression among all nations in
India, save the EngHsh, that they were invincible."
Gingen, who was calling councils of war, and de-
bating when he ought to have been fighting, was
hurled from position to position, till, by changing
his line of march, and literally stealing away under
cloud of night, he contrived to reach Trichinopoly,
after an eighteen hours' march without refreshment,
in the hottest season of the year. Chunda Sahib
was close on his rear, and the siege was renewed
with more vigour than ever.
Lieutenant Clive contrived to make his way to
Fort St. David, where he stormed at, and execrated,
the conduct of our officers, and solicited some em-
ployment more suited to his abilities. In a lucky
hour he was promoted to the rank of cajitain, and
the Council adopted a plan which his bravery and
genius had formed, and entnisted the boy-captain —
for in years he was little more — with the execution
of his own daring project.
This was nothing less than to relieve Trichi-
nopoly by making a sudden and furious attack upon
Arcot, the capital of the whole Carnatic.
CHAPTER VI.
CAPTURE OF ARCOT. — DEFENCE OF IT BY CLIVE. — CAUVERVPAUK.
For this perilous and important service, the attack
upon Arcot, the whole force of Captain Clive
amounted to only 200 Europeans, and 300 sejMys ;
he had only eight ofticers, six of whom had never
been under fire, and four were younger than himself,
and had just left the Company's civil service. His
artillery consisted of three light field-pieces — -pro-
bably si.\-pounders. On the 26th August he marched
i
'7S<-]
CLIVE IN ARCOT.
29
from Madras full of confidence in the success to
come, for with him there " was no such word as fail."
Proceeding south-east, he reached Conjeveram on
the 29th, and there learned that the fort of Arcot
was garrisoned by 1,1 00 men, nearly thrice his force,
and on the 31st, a march due west from the bank of
the Paliar, brought him witliin ten miles of Arcot-
He now sent back to Madras for two eighteen-
pounders, to be sent after him without delay. The
country people, or the scouts employed by the
enemy, now preceded him with tidings that the}'
had seen the British marching with the greatest
unconcern, amid a dreadful storm of thunder, light-
ning, and rain, which was actually the case. This
was considered a fearful omen by the native garri-
son, who instantly abandoned the fort, and a few
hours after their departure saw Clive marching,
amid tens of thousands of wondering spectators,
through the streets of Arcot, the capital of an
e.xtensive maritime district, a large, but unwalled
town, surrounding a large and strong fort.
After the capture of Gingee by the Mogul armies,
they were forced to remove in consecjuence of the
unhealthiness of the plains of Arcot, and this led
to the erection of the city in 17 16. Anwar-ud-
Deen, the nabob, having been slain in battle in
1749, the town was taken by Chunda Sahib, sup-
ported by the French, and was now in turn taken by
Clive, who found in the fort eight pieces of cannon
and great abundance of munition of w-ar.
As he scrupulously respected all property, and
permitted about 4,000 persons who had dwellings
within the fort to remain there, together with
;/^5o,ooo worth of goods which had been deposited
therein for security, this won him many friends
among the natives, who cared little for either of
the parties who were contending for the lordship
of their native land. As a siege was soon to be
expected, says Dr. Taylor, he exerted his utmost
diligence to supply the fort, and made frequent
sallies to prevent the fugitive garrison who hovered
round, from regaining their courage.
He made a search at the head of the greater
jiart of his slender force, with three field-guns,
and found a body of the enemy, on the 4th of
September, posted near the fort of Timery, but
after discharging a field-piece a few times, they
fled to the hills before they could be brought
within musket-shot. Two days after, he sallied
forth a^in, and found, as before, the enemy 2,000
strong posted near Timery, in a grove, covered by
a ditch and bank, and having, about fifty yards in
their front, a large alligator tank, almost drj', and
choked by luxuriant weeds.
As he advanced, the enemy opened with two field-
guns, and killed three Europeans. On this, Clive
led up his troops rapidly, but the enemy found
shelter in the tank, as behind a breastwork, where
they were so well sheltered, that they could inflict
severe loss, yet sustain none. Clive now sent two
subdivisions to take the tank on each flank by
opening a cross and enfilading fire. On this, they
fled, and Clive won the village under the walls of
the fort, the holders of which, perceiving that he
was without a breaching gun, refused to surrender,
and he, knowing that the enemy's cavalry were
hovering about, fell back on Arcot, where he spent
the next ten days in strengthening the works.
Meanwhile, the enemy increased to 3,000 men,
collected from various parts of the Carnatic, and
encamped within three miles of the fort, prior to
besieging it, for which puqjose they were making
preparations; but on the night of the 14th, when
their camp was buried in sleep, Clive, the inde-
fatigable, burst into it, sword in hand, swept
through it from end to end at the point of the
bayonet, slaying and wounding right and left, with-
out the loss of a man, while the enemy fled on all
sides with shrieks and confusion, and, when day broke,
none remained there but the dying and the dead.
The two eighteen-pounders with some stores,
were meanwhile on their way, under a sepoy escort,
and, in the hope of intercepting them, a body of the
enemy occupied the great Pagoda of Conjeveram,
"the City of Gold," the Orissa of Southern India,
and headquarters of heathenism, situated amid the
most lovely scenery, where the roadsides are
planted with palm-trees ; but Clive had tidings of
their plan, and sent thirty Europeans and fifty sepoys
to attack the great pagoda, from whence they ex-
pelled the enemy, who retired to a neighbouring
fort. Then their numbers began daily to augment,
and Clive, anxious for the safety of his convoy,
sent all his force against them, save eighty men.
On this, the enemy most dexterously became the
attacking force, and, quitting the pagoda, reached
Arcot by a de'tour and environed the fort in the
dark with horse and foot. As day broke, they
opened a musketry fire upon the ramparts from
some house-tops that commanded them. As this
produced no effect, a body of horse and foot,
oddly mingled together, with shouts, yells, and war-
like music, made a furious rush at the great gate ;
but a well-directed shower of hand-grenades
scared the horses, which scoured about in all direc-
tions, trampling down the foot. Clive then opened
on them with musketry, and they fled ai viasse.
An hour later, they suddenly renewed the
attack, to be quite as rajiidly repulsed, and between
night and morning, dive's main body from the
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■7S>-
pagoda, "with the sepoys and the two precious
battering cannon from Madras, appeared on the
skirts of the town," and Clive tjuietly opened his
gates to receive them.
As he had fully calculated, Chunda Sahib with-
drew a great ])ortion of his force from the siege of
Trichinopoly, and sent his son Rajah Sahib with
4,000 native horse and foot, and 150 Frenchmen,
trom Pondicherry to Arcot, where they suddenly
took possession of the palace on the 23rd of Sep-
tember. Clive, naturally impetuous, was somewhat
unwilling to be cribbed and confined to the fort,
and resolved, by a vigorous eftbrt, to rid himself of
the enemy utterly. " Facing the north-west g.nte of
On wheeling eastward, Clive found the white-
coated French infantry, with four field-pieces,
drawn up at the palace, from whence they opened
fire at thirty yards' range, but were speedily driven
in-doors. Meanwhile the rajah's troops fired from
the houses, and shot down fourteen men who were
sent to drag off the French guns; and, after a severe
fight, Clive fell back to the fort, to which Glass's
detachment returned about the same time, the
enemy's strength rendering the attempt to dis-
lodge them a failure. In addition to the killed,
Clive had sixteen disabled, one mortally, including
Lieutenant Revel of the .Artillery and Lieutenant
Trenwith, who, by pulling Cli\e aside when he
^ I
^MJi,
ENTRANCE TO THE PAGOD.\ OF CONJEVEKA.M.
the lort was a street, which, after running north for
seventy yards, turned east to the nabob's palace,
where Rajah Sahib had fixed his headquarters.
From the palace another street ran south, and was
continued along the east side of the fort. The
space thus bounded by streets on the west, north,
and east, and by the north wall of the fort on the
south, formed a square occupied by buildings and
enclosures."
To avail himself of these thoroughfares, so as to
put the enemy between a cross fire, was now the
plan of Clive. With four field-pieces, and the
greatest part of his petty force, he sallied from the
north-west gate, and advanced along the street that
led north and east, while Ensign Glass had orders
to proceed from the east gate up the street leading
north to the palace, the common point at which
both detachments were to meet.
saw a sepoy taking deliberate aim at him, lost his
life, as the sepoy changed the aim, and shot
Trenwith in the body. Next day Rajah Sahib
was reinforced by 2,000 men from Vellore, under
Mortiz Ali, and oth&r troops were coming on.
Clive was now more than ever cooped up within
the narrow limits of an old fortress, the walls of
which in many places were crumbling into ruin.
The French tirailleurs picked otT many of his
garrison, and another night sortie left him with
only four oflScers fit for duty. To spare his pro-
visions, he was now reluctantly compelled to put
forth all the natives, save a few artificers. His
garrison now consisted of 120 Europeans and 200
sepoys, to oppose a besieging force of ten thousand
men — viz., 150 Europeans, 2,000 sepoys, 5,000
peons, and 3,000 cavalry. Every avenue was
blocked up, and for fourteen days the enemy
I
«7S'-1
CI.IVFAS nEFENCE OF ARCOT.
31
L
HiW
32
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['751.
pressed the siege with musketry from the house-
top^; while a bombardment from four mortars was
incessant. Many of our people were killed, and
more wounded, and Clive had many escapes, three
orderly sergeants who attended him singly, when
visiting the works, being killed by his side.
On the 24th of October there came in from
Pondicherry two eighteen-pounders and seven
smaller pieces, which were at once got into posi-
tion ; and in si.x days these had beaten down all
the wall between two of the towers, making a
practicable breach fifty feet wide ; but while this
was in process, Clive was cutting a deep trench,
erecting palisades and an earthwork in rear of it,
and to enfilade the approach he planted a field-
piece on one of the towers, with muzzle depressed,
and two other guns on the flat roof of a building
within the fort and facing the breach ; but the
besiegers, aware of these skilful preparations, de-
clined to attempt an escalade until another breach
was effected at the back of the fort.
Within that precinct Clive had found one of
those enormous bombards, or cannon, for the
manufacture of which the Orientals have always
been celebrated. Local tradition averred that this
gigantic gun had been sent from Delhi by the
Emperor Aurungzebe, and that it had been drawn
to Arcot by 1,000 bullocks. Though in Dow's
translation of " Ferishta," guns are mentioned, it has
been supposed that the proper term should have
been naphtlm, as no cannon were used in India
before the time of the invasion of Baber (the
founder of a line of kings under whom India
rose to the greatest prosperity) in 1537, but
mention is made of arrows tipped with naphtha
and shot against opposing troops, so early as
the ninth century. Clive raised a mound of earth
high enough to command the palace of the
rajah, and on that mound he placed the monster
cannon. He found some of the iron balls
belonging to it, each weighing seventy-six pounds,
and requiring a charge of thirty pounds of powder.
The first of these tore like a whirlwind through
the palace, making a clean breach in the walls on
both sides, to the terror of the rajah and his
attendants. Clive ordered it to be fired once
daily, but on the fourth discharge it burst with a
terrible crash.
The perilous condition of the little band in
Arcot being known at the presidency, there were
sent from Madras 100 Europeans and 200 sepoys,
under Lieutenant Innes, to assist Clive ; but after
a considerable portion of the route was accom-
plished, they were nearly surrounded by 2,000
native troops with some French artillery, and
compelled to fall back on Fort Ponamalee, fifteen
miles from Madras. Clive and liis "' handful " were
thus left to their fate ; but the valour of their
defence produced a deep moral impression on the
native mind.
Clive now opened a communication with Morari
Rao, a Mahratta chief who lay encamped with
6,000 men among the mountains thirty miles west-
ward of Arcot. He had come there as hired ally
of Mohammed Ali, but on seeing the desperation
of his affairs remained aloof The charm of Clive's
name was being felt now, so Morari replied that
he " would not lose a moment in coming to the
assistance of such valiant men as the defenders of
Arcot, whose behaviour had now convinced him
that the Enghsh could fight."
Tidings of this unexpected alliance alarmed
Rajah Sahib, who suddenly sent a flag of truce,
offering honourable terms to the survivors of the
garrison and a large sum of money to Clive,
threatening, if his off'ers were not accepted, to
put every man in the fort to the sword ; but Clive
disdained the proffered bribe, and laughed the
threat to scorn. Yet all the Mahrattas did was to
plunder the town and gallop away.
The French guns had eff'ected a new breach,
which Clive had counterworked as he did the first ;
but on the 14th of November, the great religious
festival held in commemoration of the murder of
the holy brothers, Hassan and Hussein, when the
Moslems of Hindostan inflame their fanaticism by
the belief that all who fall in battle on that day,
go straight to the joys of Paradise, and resort to the
maddening use of bhang and hempseed to deaden
their sense of danger. Rajah Sahib's forces assailed
both breaches with the utmost fury. Elephants
with large plates of iron fixed to their heads were
driven against the gates at other points ; and
in rear of these enormous living battering-rams
scrambled a yelling multitude, their eyes flashing
like their swords, with the drugs they had swallowed
and the wild devotion of the hour.
Wounded by musketry, the elephants rushed
madly to and fro, and after trampling many of the
rabble-rout to death, trotted away, trumpeting,
with their probosces in the air. The work at the
breaches was more serious ; but the enemy were
repulsed at both, by two o'clock in the afternoon,
with the loss of 400 men, whom Clive gave them
two hours' leave to carry away. So many were
disabled now by wounds and sickness, that the
strength of the garrison now was no more than
eighty British, officers included, and 120 sepoys;
and these served five pieces of cannon and ex-
pended 12,000 cartridges in repelling the attack.
fn»i
ACTION AT CAUVERYPAUK,
a
At four o'clock the fire again reopened from the
town, nor did it close until two next morning, when
suddenly the flashes ceased, and a dead silence
ensued. When day broke, Clive learned, to his
joy and astonishment, that the whole army of
Rajah Sahib had abandoned Arcot in haste and
disorder, leaving their guns and much ammunition
behind them. " During the fifty days the siege
went on," says Macaulay in his Essay on Lord
Clive, " the young captain maintained the defence
with a firmness, vigilance, and ability that would
have done honour to the oldest marshals of France.
The garrison began to feel the pressure of hunger.
Under such circumstances, any troops so scantily
provided with officers might have been expected
to show signs of insubordination ; and the danger ^
was peculiarly great in a force composed of men \
differing widely from each other in extraction, \
colour, language, manners, and religion. But the
devotion of the little band to its chief surpassed j
anything that is related of the Tenth Legion of,
Caesar, or the Old Guard of Napoleon. The j
sepoys came to Clive, not to complain of their
scanty fare, but to propose that all the grain should
be given to the Europeans, who required more
nourishment than the natives of Asia. The thin
gruel, they said, which was strained away from the
rice would suffice for themselves. History contains
no more touching instance of military fidelity, or
of the influence of a commanding mind."
A detachment from Madras, under the command
of Captain Kilpatrick, arrived safely at Arcot on ^
the evening of that day on which the siege was
abandoned. Leaving a slender garrison under the I
captain to hold the fort, Clive departed on the 1 9th
of November, to follow up the fast retreating foe,
with 200 Europeans, 700 sepoys, and three guns ;
after being joined by a small body of Mahratta j
horse sent by Morari Rao, he overtook the enemy
near Arnee — a strong fort fourteen miles south of
Arcot. They mustered 300 French, with 4,500
native horse and foot.
Aware of their great superiority in force, they
faced about to offer battle. Clive placed the
Mahrattas in a palm tope on his left ; the sepoys
held a village on the right ; the Europeans, the
centre, or open ground between these points. In
front lay swampy rice - fields, with a causeway
through them, leading to the village. Most spirited
was the action that ensued.
The Mahrattas made five distinct charges, but
were always repulsed. The enemy attempted to
advance by the causeway, but the fire of our
artillery drove them to flounder in the rice-fields,
and a general alarm soon produced a flight and
total rout. The darkness of the night that camo
suddenly on, alone saved the French from total
destruction ; but the Mahrattas captured 400 horse-
men withChunda Sahib's military chest, containing
100,000 rupees, and so great was the disgust of
the enemy's sepoys, that 600 deserted to Clive
with all their arms and accoutrements.
Still pressing on, Clive, a pursuer now, captured
the strong Pagoda of Conjeveram, strengthened
the garrison he had left in Arcot, and returned
to Fort St. David, to report that triumphant cam-
paign which covered him and his comrades with
glory. But his labours were not yet over, for —
though Mohammed Ali, instead of being besieged
in Trichinopoly, saw the whole country open to
him, and a great part of the Carnatic submissive
to his will — the enemy soon reassembled, and 4,500
natives, with 400 French and a train of guns,
began to ravage the territories of the Company.
In February, 1752, Clive was ordered to drive
them back, with a force consisting of only 380
Europeans, 1,300 sepoys, and six field-pieces, while
the enemy mustered 400 Frenchmen, and 4,500
natives, with a large train of artillery, yet they did
not venture to risk an encounter, so great was now
their terror of the conquering Clive, at whose
approach they fell back to Vandaloor, and in-
trenched with equal strength and speed.
As he approached again, they retreated from
position to posi-tion ; but Clive, by lengthening
and quickening his marches, came suddenly upon
them at Cauverypauk — a town some sixty miles
from Madras, chiefly remarkable for its tank, which
is the most magnificent structure of its kind in
Southern India, as it is no less than eight miles in
length by three in breadth, and is enclosed by an
embankment planted with beautiful palmyra trees.
Here they took post and opened a fire with nine
guns at 250 yards from a wooded bank, while
their whole force lay in a species of ambuscade ;
but Clive's plans were made coolly though time
pressed.
Posting his infantry in a nullah immediate ly on his
left, and sending the baggage rearward half a mile
under a guard, he dispatched a detachment with two
field-pieces against Rajah Sahib's horse, who were
spreading over the plain, and employed his re-
maining force to answer the fire from the bank.
Advancing along the nullah, or watercourse, the
French came on in columns of sections, six men
abreast, but were met by the British bayonets in
the same order ; yet no charge ensued, doubtless
from the peculiarity of their formation, though,
under the brilliant moonlight, a sputtering fire of
musketry was kept up for two hours. The rajah's
34
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDL\.
['753-
horse, who failed in many attempts upon the
baggage, were kept completely at bay.
So many of Clive's gunners were killed and
wounded, that he found the fire of his three field-
pieces overborne by the French now, and no
alternative was left him but to storm the batter)-,
or retreat. He chose the former, and on an in-
telligent sergeant, whom he had sent forward to
reco'inoitre, reporting that the enemy's rear was
quite uncovered, he dispatched a strong party to
approach it, unseen, by a detour. He accompanied
this party half-way, and returned only in time to
find his front about to fall back.
Rallying them, sword in hand, he was renewing
the fight, when, all at once, the enemy's cannon
ceased firing; then he knew that the rear attack
had proved completely successful. Reaching the
bai.k unperceived, the detachment poured in their
fire at thirty yards, thus turning the position and
taking the guns. Instantaneous was the panic,
and, without firing another shot, the foe fled, leaving
fifty French and 300 sepoys dead upon the field.
Many of the French, who had crowded into a
choultry, surrendered as prisoners. Nine field-
pieces, and three cohorns were taken. The fort of
Cauverypauk at once surrendered. Clive's loss in
killed was forty British soldiers and thirty sepoys.
The surviving Frenchmen made a rush to the
usual place of shelter, Pondicherry, while Chunda
Sahib's troops dispersed and fled to their homes in
all directions.
Just when the presidency at Fort St. David were
about to dispatch Clive to Trichinopoly, Major
Lawrence returned from England, and took the
command as superior officer. From that im-
petuosity and impatience of control which charac-
terised Clive in the camp, as of old at school and
in the counting-house, it might have been expected
that after such brilliant achievements, he might dis-
like to act with zeal in a subordinate capacity; but
it was not so with the self-taught soldier of India.
" He cheerfully placed himself under the orders
of his old friend," says Macaulay, " and exerted
himself as strenuously in the second part, as he
could have done in the first. Lawrence well knew
the value of such assistance. Though himself
gifted with no intellectual faculty higher than plain
good sense, he fully appreciated the powers of his
brilliant coadjutor. Though he made a methodical
.study of military tactics, and, like all men
thoroughly bred to a profession, was disposed to
look with disdain on interlopers, he had yet liber-
ality enough to acknowledge that Clive was an
exception to common rules."*
* Ess,i)-s.
Taking Clive with him, the major set out for
Trichinopoly, with 400 British, 1,100 sepoys, and
eight guns. As now 20,000 Mysoreans, and 6,000
of the warlike Mahrattas were ready to co-operate
with him, the troops of Chunda Sahib, and the
French who had mustered in and about Trichin-
opoly, broke up in something more than despair.
The latter retired to the isle of Seringham, which
is formed by the junction of the Coleroon and
Cauvery.
There they took possession of the most cele-
brated of its Hindoo temples, the great pagoda/near
its western extremity, an edifice surrounded by
seven enclosures of massive brick, at the distance
of 350 feet from each other, the outer being nearly
four miles in circumference. Dupleix sent M.
d'Auteuil to reinforce them here, but he was driven
into an old fort on the way, and compelled to
capitulate. This was followed by the surrender of
those in the great pagoda on the isle, as they were
in a state of starvation ; so Chunda Sahib, finding
himself deserted by the last of his forces, surren-
dered to the leader of the Tanjore army, who
promised him protection, but put him in chains.
This ended, for a time, the operations in and
about Trichinopoly, the sieges and blockades of
which lasted fully a year, and the most ample
details of them will be found in the thick quarto
volumes of Orme ; but now a violent dispute
ensued between Mohammed Ali, the Mahratta
chiefs, the Rajah of Mysore, and the Tanjoreans,
who each and all claimed the person of the prisoner
Chunda Sahib. To end the growing quarrel. Major
Lawrence proposed that the fallen prince should be
surrendered to Britain ; but the Tanjoreans solved
the difficulty in true Indian fashion, by cutting
off Chunda's head and sending it to his now for-
tunate rival, Mohammed Ali, who, with savage
exultation displayed it on a spear before his army.
" Lawrence and Clive have both been blamed for
suffering this foul assassination; but it will appear
on candid examination of the facts, that neither they
nor their allies had any foreknowledge or antici-
pations of the deed, which sprung from the jealousy
and ferocity of the Tanjore chief, over whom they
had no control."
In detailing these affairs, the London Gazette of
the 6th January, 1753, has the following : —
" M. Dupleix at the desire of Salabad Jing, has
solicited for a peace, which the nabob is willing to
consent to, provided it is made to our satisfaction, .
as he owns himself much obliged to us."
Then we have a report of Major Lawrence, dated
Trichinopoly, 12th June. 1752, detailing certain
operations : —
«753-]
CLIVE RETURNS TO ENGLAND.
35
" \Ve have killed and taken prisoners an army
much more numerous than our own, with all their
artillery, which amounts to about forty pieces, and
ten mortars. We found among tlie prisoners about
thirty French officers, about si.\ killed, and about
Soo private men. They were acting as allies to the
rebels, that have almost destroyed this country, and
we gave our assistance to the lawful prince, who is
so sensible of his obligation to the English that I
have great hopes our Company will be able to
carry on their trade here to more advantage than
any other European nation. I am going to begin
my march through the Arcot country, to settle the
tranquillity of it, and am above loo miles from
the seaside."
The troops of Mysore and some of the Mahrattas
occupied Trichinopoly ; those of Tanjore marched
home, so the British vnth their sepoys marched
against Gingee, a strong place which was held by a
brave French garrison. The attacking force con-
sisted of 200 Europeans, 1,500 sepoys, and 600
black cavalry, all under Major Kinnear, an officer
just arrived from home, who was repulsed, and had
to fall back with considerable loss. Elated by this
success, Dupleix reinforced the victors, who were
mustering 450 French, 1,500 sepoys, and 500 native
horse, and took post near the northern boundary
of Fort St. David, while the Company's troops
held a position at a redoubt in the boundary hedge
three miles westward of the fort.
There they remained inactive, awaiting the
coming of 200 S\viss, who had arrived at Madras
from England. To avoid delay, 100 of them were
embarked in the light boats of the country, and
sailed for Fort St. David. It was assumed that on
the sea Dupleix would not venture to violate the
British flag ; but as soon as they were seen from
Pondicherry, a ship was sent out to make them all
prisoners. " The capture was loudly complained
of, as a violation of the peace subsisting between
Great Britain and France ; but Dupleix thought he
hac^a sufficient precedent in the capture of French
troops at Seringham."
The other Swiss company reached Fort St. David
safely.and on the 7th August, 1752, Major Lawrence
took command of the whole force, consisting of 400
Europeans, 1,700 sepoys, and 4,000 of the nabob's
troops. The enemy now took post at Bahoor, where
I^wrence attacked with equal skill and vigour. The
French and British met in a charge, and the clasli of
steel was heard as the bayonets crossed ; but short
was the struggle. Two platoons of our grenadiers,
by main strength of arm, broke the enemy's centre,
on which their whole line gave way, and had tlie
nabob's horse, instead of turning their energies to
plunder, used lance and sabre well, not a man
should have escaped. Morari Rao, who had been
won over by Dupleix, was on his way to join the
French with 3,000 Mahrattas, when he met some
of the fugitives. So, with that treachery which is so
perfectly Oriental, he made his appearance in the
camp of the nabob, " complimenting him on the
victory, and lamenting his misfortune in not having
been able to join him in sufficient time to share it."
Clive was now detached to Coulong, a town of
the Carnatic, twenty-four miles from Madras. The
forces he took with him are represented as being
500 newly-raised sepoys, and 200 recruits who had
come from London, and who are represented as
being gaol-birds, "and the worst and lowest
wretches that the Company's crimps could pick up
in the flash houses." Yet Clive made soldiers of
this singular rabble, though they fled at the first
shot, and one hid himself at the bottom of a well ;
but Clive kept them to their duty, "and by the
time the fort surrendered, they were heroes."
Cutting up, or taking prisoners, some detachments
that were marching from Chingleput (a day too
late) to relieve Coulong, Clive, by a rapid march
of forty miles to the former place, compelled the
French commander to surrender it on the 31st of
October, permitting him to march out with the
honours of war, and proceed to Pondicherry.
Chingleput was a strong fort, 400 yards long by
320 broad, situated at the base of two mountains,
close to the left bank of the Paliar.
Clive now returned to Madras, and finding his
health, which had never been very robust, greatly
impaired by all he had undergone, he returned on
leave to England, wlicre he was greatly /iViVz' after
his landing at Plymouth, on the loth of September,
1753,* and was presented with a diamond-hiked
sword by the East India Company, which, with
rare delicacy, he declined to receive unless a
similar gift was presented to his brother-officer,
Lawrence.
His departure was deplored by the ;:nny, and
his absence was soon felt along the whole coast of
Coromandel.
• Giiilliiiiaii' s Afii^aziiie.
36
CASSELUS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['yJi-
CHAPTER VII.
OF THE SEPOYS.- SIEGE OF TRICHINOPULV. -LAITLES OF THE GOLDEN .XND SUG.^RLO.^F
ROCKS, ETC.
I
"Sepoy," says Colonel James briefly, in his "Mili-
tary Dictionary," " derived from sephaye, natives of
India who have enlisted themselves into the service
sulky fanatic, who was instantly hacked to pieces
by his comrades. Halibiirton's memory was long
revered by the Madras sepoys.
ELEPHANT EQUIPPED FOR KATTLK, WITH ARMOUK, H(iWIi\", KTC.
of tlie East India Company." The first sepoys
seen in India were a body of 200 natives, mingled
with a few Portuguese soldiers, in 1594, under the
Moguls.
The French had raised a body of them before
we began the practice, and it would appear that
our first sepoys were trained in 1746, during La
Bourdonnais' siege of Madras. Some British
ofticers were then attached to certain irregular
native infantr>'. whom they began to drill and
discipline. The system was first introduced into
the Madras army by Lieutenant Haliburton, a
Scotsman, who. like Clive, had quitted the civil for
the military service, but was shot, in 174S, by a
"The aborigines of the Carnatic," says Geweral
Briggs, "were the sepoys of Clive and Coote. A
few companies of the same stock joined the former
great captain from Bombay, and fought the battle
of Plassey in Bengal, which laid the foundation of
our Indian empire. They have since distinguished
themselves in the corps of pioneers and engineers,
not only in India but in Ava, Afghanistan, and tlie
celebrated siege of Jelalabad. An unjust prejudice
a"ainst them has grown up in the armies of Madras
and Bombay, produced by the feeling of contempt
for them existing among the Hindoo and Moham-
medan sepoys. They have no prejudices them-
selves, are always ready to serve abroad, and
I>S3l
NATIVE SOLDIERY.
il
r«itJ JL»J^« J
38
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF IKDIA.
['753-
embark on board ship, and I believe no instance
of mutiny has occurred among them. It is to be
regretted that separate regiments of this race are
not more generally enlisted."
Among the earUest and most brilhant service of
the Madras sepoys was the defence of Arcot. At
first they appear to have been either Mohammedans
or high-class Brahmins, and soon became remark-
able for the reverence of their military oath, their
attachment to their officers, and their entire devo-
tion to the British flag — by their good conduct in
cantonments, and their bravery in battle ; but all
this was long before the dark days of the Mutiny.
We have said that, before the death of Hali-
burlon, sepoys were first disciplined at Fort St.
George, in 1748. At that period they were chiefly
under the command of native ofiicers ; and one of
their soubahdars, or captains — Mohammed Esof —
seems to have been a heroic soldier, whose name
frequently appears in the pages of Orme.
The first regular regiment of Bengal native
infantry (st)'led Gillis-ka-Pultan), in scarlet with
white facings, was not raised till 1757. And so
it was that, British pluck apart, by turning the
Indians against themselves, we have been able,
as a WTiter has it, to conquer "a most singular
people, who were well fed and well clad, who had
a >vritten language and composed metaphysical
treatises when the forefathers of the race that now
bears sway over 2,000,000 of them were still
wandering in the woods of Britain and Germany,
all of them savages, and some perhaps cannibals ! "
During the progress of the war in the Camatic,
the talent possessed by M. Dupleix for intrigue
and diplomacy won him many successes, for he
had emissaries everywhere, and the native princes,
omrahs, and zemindars were as subtle as they were
false. In his intrigues he had an able assistant in
Madame Dupleix, who had been born in India,
and knew alike the languages and the character of
the Indians : moreover, she was inspired by greater
ambition than the governor himself. To such
intriguing it was, that the Mysorean ruler broke
with us and joined him, and that his pernicious
example was followed by Morari Rao, the Mahratta,
and the Moslem governor of Vellore.
On being joined by these faithless allies of ours,
the French once more blocked up Trichinopoly,
into which, on the 6th of May, 1753, Major
La\\Tence threw himself, with the resolution of re-
sisting, even as the absent Clive would have done.
As soon as the major became certain of the j
defection of the Mahrattas — a people trained to
war from their earliest years, and taught to regard
learning as better adapted to Brahmins than 1
warriors — he ordered an attack upon that portion
of their troops that was yet within his reach.
Under cover of night, the attack was led by
Captain Dalton, who hurled out of the city, at the
same time, a number of Mysoreans who were still
pretending to be allies, but were mistrusted.
Shortly after, the Mahrattas made a furious
attack upon one of our advanced posts, and cut to
pieces seventy British and 300 sepoys. Neither
they nor the Mysoreans had any idea of attempting
to reduce the fort by storm, though they hoped to
do so by famine. To this end, they blocked up
every avenue, and kept patrols of horse scouring
the country to intercept supplies of every kind, and
cut oft' the noses and ears of all whom they found
infringing their orders. In Trichinopoly the maga-
zines had been entrusted to the care of a brother
of Mohammed Ali; but v.hen Captain Dalton in-
spected the stores, he found that this man had sold
the contents, and there remained only fifteen da)'s'
provisions for those in the place.
On the 7th May — the very day after Major
La-rtTence threw himself into Trichinopoly, a de-
tachment of 200 French, and 500 sepoys, with four
field-pieces, sent by Dupleix, arrived at Sering-
ham, and joined the whole Mysoreans, while the
entire force that Lawrence could muster amounted
to only 500 British, 2,000 sepoys, and 3,000 of the
nabob's horse. AVith the infantry only — as the
horsemen, like the Smss of old, refused to marcii
because their pay was in arrear — he crossed over to
the island, and was immediately assailed by the
troops of Mysore in heavy strength. He drove
back their infantrj', but their cavalrj', headed by the
fiery Mahrattas, fought valiantly, yet were driven
in. The brunt of the conflict then fell on the
French infantry and artillery, who held their ground,
and kept up a cannonade till evening, when Major
Lawrence deemed it prudent once more to cross
the Cauveiy.
The resistance of that day had convinced him
that M. Astruc would prove a more formidable
opponent than the former holder of Seringham,
the Scoto-Frenchman, James Francis Law (of Lau-
riston, near Edinburgh), nephew of the Comptroller
of France, who was created Count de Tancarville
for his many great services in India. So Lawrence
found that, instead of attempting to dislodge Astruc
from the pagoda and isle, it would be wiser to
endeavour to replenish the magazines in the city
with provisions, a diflicult task, that kept him
otherwise inactive for five weeks. Meanwhile
Dupleix, fully aware of the importance of the post,
poured reinforcements into Seringham. until the
whole force there amounted to 450 French, 1,500-
«7S3^]
MAJOR LAWRENCE'S DESPATCH.
39
sepoys, 3,500 Mahrattas, 8,000 Mysorean horse,
and 16,000 Mysorean infantry; and, to oppose all
these, LawTence could oppose but 500 British,
and 2,000 sepoys, of whom 700 were constantly
employed in escorting provisions.
When provisions for fifty days had been jiro-
cured, the major determined to march into the
Tanjore country, with the double purpose of
meeting a reinforcement he expected from the pre-
sidency, and of inducing the king to furnish him
with a cavalry force of which he stood much in
need, for escort, patrol, and other duties, but the
troops of Tanjore were clamorous for pay, and
declared the nabob should not (juit the city till they
were satisfied. This the king foiled to achieve, "and
the singular spectacle was seen of 200 Europeans,
with fi.\ed bayonets, escorting the nabob, in whose
cause the Company had already expended much
blood and treasure, because his own troops, so far
from escorting him, were bent on committing
outrage on his person."
A few days after his departure, they threatened
to join the enemy, so, glad to be rid of them on any
terms. Captain Dalton let them march oft" at noonday
without firing a shot at them. The whole country
around Trichinopoly was now in possession of the
foe ; the city alone remained to be contested for,
and arrangements were made accordingly. As
starvation threatened the inhabitants, they quitted
their homes, and in less than a month 400,000 of
them disappeared, and there remained behind only
a garrison, which, including soldiers, and every
description of artificer, did not exceed 2,000 men.
'J'he burden of defence lay upon 200 Europeans,
and 600 sepoys, stationed at long intervals upon
tile walls. The former held the gates, and were
day and night under arms, but their spirit, if it
ever flagged, rose when the approach of Major
Lawrence became certain.
On being reinforced from Fort St. David, and
accompanied by 3,000 Tanjore horse and 2,000
nuitchlockmen, under the command of Mo!iajee,
on the 7th of August, he arrived at a place called
Dallaway's Choultry (/.<•., Caravanserai) on the
south bank of the Cauvery, five miles eastward of
Trichinopoly. The swam])y plain that intervened
was so Hooded by recent rains, that it was necessary
to strike southwards. The convoy consisted of
4,000 bullocks, supposed to be laden with pro-
visions, though most of them were in reality appro-
l)riated by the nabob and Itis officers, " selfishly
lor the transport of baggage and trumpery."
"Since my letter of the 14th instant," reported
the major to the directors, in a de.'spatch dated
at the camp near Trichinopoly, " Captain Riilge
joined me w'ith a detachment of above 200
Europeans. This addition made me resolve to
attack the enemy, as the monsoon approached,
and their situation was such, that they cut off our
[provisions, which must have ended in the loss of
Trichinopoly. Accordingly, on the 19th (September)
I made a motion in the night, towards the left of
the enemy's camp ; for they had possession of two
large rocks, about a mile distant from each other,
and I found it necessary to gain one of them.
" The whole day of the 20th was spent in can-
nonading ; and, the better to conceal our design, I
had ordered out an eighteen-pounder from the fort,
that they might think we had no other means than
that of disturbing them in their camj) with our shot.
This lulled them into security ; but at four o'clock
in the morning of the 21st, our Europeans being
disposed in tiiree lines, with the seapoys («V) on
our flanks, and the horse in our rear, we attacked
the rock on the left, called the Golden Rock, and
gained it without any loss, the enemy retiring after
a faint resistance, and leaving behind them two
pieces of cannon.
" This earnest of success encouraged our men
greatly, and determined me to push on to the
main body ; so, that no time might be lost, we
advanced towards the Sugar-loaf Rock just as day
began to break. The enemy were drawn up close
to the rock, and had fortified themselves with
breastworks, so it was necessary to gain their
Hlack Camp, that we might fall upon them in the
rear. This was effected with little trouble, and
our soldiers marched through a constant fire from
nine pieces of cannon, attacked a line of men
which greatly outnumbered themselves, and in ten
or twelve minutes drove the enemy out of their
lines. They, however, rallied and made some faint
resistance, afterwards supported by the Moratlas,
who rode up very desperately ; but as these could
not sustain a galling fire which fell upon them
from all quarters, they at length ran away, and
left us comijlete masters of the field of battle, their
whole camp, baggage, ammunition, and ten pieces
of cannon.
" The remains of their army retreated ; some
towards Altoora and .Seringham, some towards
Tandamou's colintry, and some towards Tanjour.
The I'oiligars and seapoys bring in ]irisoners every
minute. The action lasted two hours. We took
eight ofticers, 100 soldiers, besides the killed, about
sixty more. The Morattas saved the rest, and
prevented a pursuit, as they were vastly superior to
Monage, our Tanjour friend."
^\'e had many men killed and wounded. Among
the latter were six officers, including Lawrence,
40
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1754-
who received a musket-ball in the arm, and Captain
Kilpatrick severely. Among the French officers
taken here was M. Astruc, undoubtedly one of the
best in their service.
Major Lawrence now, after reinforcing the gar-
rison in the city, so as to make it, as he thought,
sufficiently strong, with ordinary vigilance, to resist
any attempt made upon it, marched to Coilady, on
the frontiers of Tanjore, where supplies were abun-
dant, while Captain Dalton sailed for England,
and Captain Kilpatrick, on whom the command
had devolved, was confined to bed with his
wounds.
It was about this time, the 28th of November, that
a secret assault was made upon the city, around the
walls of which the Mahrattas and Mysoreans were
distributed in detachments, making feints before
the ditch to divert the attention of the guards
and inlying pickets from a French battalion, which
was to make the real attack at a point called
Dalton's Battery. At three p.m. this battalion,
600 strong, was to commence the escalade, sup-
ported by 20b more and a body of sepoys. The
battery was guarded against them by only fifty sepoys
and a few European matrosses. All were on the
alert when the rounds passed at midnight, but the
event proved that, worn out with fatigue, all were
asleep wheVi, without an alarm being heard, the
escalade began to cross the ditch and plant their
ladders against the wall. The bayonet soon dis-
posed of the sleepers, and the assailants began to
move along the wall in strict silence ; but within
the battery was a pit thirty feet deep, into which
many of them fell, and then their screams of pain
and the explosion of their muskets broke the silence
of the early morning.
Finding all concealment at an end now, the
French on the wall turned the battery guns and
fired upon the towTi, with a random volley of
musketry, while shouting " Vive le Roi 1 " with all
their drummers beating the pas-de-charge, to strike
terror, as they hoped. Unable to leave his bed,
Captain Kilpatrick gave the necessary instructions
to Lieutenant Harrison, the ne.xt officer in seniority,
and a fire was kept up on the passage leading to a
gate in the inner wall, but two men who were
attempting to blow it open by a petard were
killed. Those who had got into the narrow way
between the two walls rushed back to the battery
to escape ; many missed the ladders and took a
leap of eighteen feet into the wet ditch and perished
miserably. " By daybreak," says the report, " those
who did not choose to venture their necks by
jumping off the battery to save themselves, called
out for quarter, which was given them. There
were taken on the battery 297 European prisoners,
besides sixty-five wounded, forty-two killed in the
ditch, and nine officers. The rest of their loss was
not kno\vn, but it was believed that it must have
been pretty considerable. In this action the garri-
son had scarcely any loss."
^Ve are told that the noise of the firing was
heard at Coilady, on which Major Lawrence rein-
forced the garrison, and soon after marched in with
all his forces.
On the 13th of February, 1754, after much fight-
ing, and after the country had been so devastated
around Trichinopoly that no firewood could be
procured within six miles of it, one of our convoys
was attacked and severely cut up by 1 2,000 of the
enemy's horse, led by Morari Rao, and another
whose name was to become famous in the annals
of the future — Hyder Ali. Besides the whole of
the provisions and miHtary stores, ;^7,ooo fell into
the hands of the enemy, who would have made
a massacre of all the prisoners, but for the timely
arrival and honourable intervention of the French.
To detail all the various events connected with
the siege of Trichinopoly would be foreign to our
work ; suffice it that, soon after the last-mentioned
encounter, there was a complete suspension of arms
in this part of the Carnatic ; but while the war there
drained the exchequer of Pondicherry, Dupleix
and his compatriot, Bussy, took care, by their
interest at the court of the Deccan, to acquire
territory, and receive far more than sufficient to
compensate any such drain ; while the Carnatic
itself was, in the prospective policy of the former,
soon to belong to France, and Britain, utterly
vanquished, would be compelled to withdraw from
Madras and the coast of Coromandel.
While these events which we have been narrating
were in progress, the Marquis de Bussy had taken
his departure for Hyderabad, more than a year
before, to establish Salabut Jung on the throne
of the Deccan. With his troops he penetrated
further into the country than any European had
ever done before, and, to all appearance, had
consolidated the authority of his ally ; when
Uddeen, a prince of the Mogul's choice, suddenly
came against Salabut, at the head of 100,000
horse, but, just as he was entering Golconda, he
was carried off by poison. LTpon this, many of
his vast host returned to their homes ; but not
so the Mahrattas. Eager for the spoil of a rich
and hitherto unwasted province, they continued
to advance, and encountered the troops of Salabut
and Bussy in several places. " Bussy, who had
the genius of Clive, defeated them repeatedly, and
once or twice, with so much slaughter, that the
»r54-l
THE FALL OF ]\L DUPLEIX.
41
Mahrattas were anxious for peace. Salabut Jung
then purchased their retreat, by ceding to them
some districts near Berar and Berhampore, and
they gladly withdrew from the murderous execution
of Buss/s quick musketry and artillery."
Taking advantage of a temporary absence of the
marquis, the ungrateful Salabut withheld the pay
of the French troops who had saved him from
destruction, and he sought to attain their ruin by
separating them into small and remote detachments,
which were influenced by his courtiers, who ex-
pressed their disgust to see a handful of white men
swaying the whole affairs of the Deccan. So, on
discovering this state of affairs, the restless and
warlike Mahrattas began to sharpen their sabres,
and prepare for a new strife in the Deccan.
Then Salabut Jung implored Bussy to save him
again, and he did save him, but at an enormous
price; for, before the end of 1753, he had
obtained the cession of fi\e important provinces.
These were Ellore, renowned for its sugar-canes,
and then also for a diamond mine ; Rajahmundry, a
province consisting of 4,690 square miles, prized
for its fertility and the excellence of its tobacco ;
Cicacole, through which the Gundwana flows to the
sea; Kondapilla and Guntoor, having an area of
4,690 square miles, well adapted for growing rice
in the plains. This acquisition, called the Northern
Circars, made France mistress of the sea-coast of
Coromandel and Orissa, for an uninterrupted line
of 600 miles, affording her thus a vast revenue,
and every means for pouring provisions, men, and
money into Pondicherry and the Mauritius.
But the grandeur of the projects of Bussy and
Dupleix was as yet unseen alike by the court of
Versailles and the French India Company ; and
intrigues against the governor procured his recall
to France, where he found himself " obliged to
dispute the miserable remains of his once splendid
fortune with the French East India Company, to
dance humble attendance on ministers and their
satellites, and solicit audiences in the ante-chambers
of his judges."
He sunk into indigence, and was soon for-
gotten in France, though he was long remembered
in India.
His successor was M. A. M. Godlieu, who
proceeded at once to negociate peace between the
the French and the British and their allies in
India, and on the 26th December, 1754, the pro-
visional treaty was signed at Madras by him, and
Mr. Sanders, our president there. The French
stipulated to withdraw their troops from the Car-
natic, and to intrigue no more with the native
princes there, thus leaving Mohammed Ali, the
ally or puppet of Britain, nominally undisputed
nabob of the province. They also agreed that
the territorial acquisitions of the French and
British should be settled and defined on the prin-
ciple of equality, thus virtually resigning nearly all
that Bussy and Dupleix had acquired by their wars
and poUcy.
Meanwliile, the adventurous marquis was left
unmolested in Golconda, where he lived in the
pomp and splendour of an emperor, and controlled
the whole of the Deccan ; but the Mysoreans,
alleging that the French had no authority to bind
them "by their paper agreements," which they
failed to comprehend, seemed disposed still to
block up Trichinopoly, and hovered in its neigh-
bourhood, till scared away by a rumour that the
Mahrattas were on the march to attack them.
Their departure finally closed that siege which
had lasted so long, and certainly developed in our
troops no small amount of skill, valour, and
steadiness.
Scarcely, however, was peace made in the remote
East, when Britain and France became involved in
fresh disputes : the French complaining that we
kept our troops with Mohammed Ali, to aid. him
in the collection of his revenue and the reduction
of subjects who were refractory ; while we justified
our conduct by pointing to Bussy and his troops
in the Deccan. Hence the old bitterness grew,
and it soon became evident that neither peace
nor truce would endure long on the shores of
Coromandel, and an expedition for the East began
to be prepared at home
CHAPTER VIIL
GERIAH REDUCED. — CALCUTTA TAKEN. — THIi HLACK HOLE.
Reinforcements were now sent out to the Frencli
at Pondicherry, chiefly Irishmen, under the Count
de Lally, son of Cajitain I.ally, of Tullach-na-Daly,
one of those who left Ireland after the Treaty of
Limerick. He had witli him his own regiment of
the Irish Brigade, ro9th of the Frencli line, and
600 hussars under the command of Fitschcr, a
partisan oflicer of high reputation. Like the rest
42
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[«7S6-
of the Irish Brigade, the uniform of Count de
Lally's Regiment is thus described in the " Liste
Historique des Troupes de France" (1753): —
" Son unifomie est : Habit rouge, paremens d'un
vert clair doubhire blanche, boutons jaunes, poches
en travers garnies de trois boutons, culotte
blanche, douze boutons sur le devant de I'habit
the rest of the squadron, consisting of the Kent and
Salisbury (each of seventy guns), the Bridgewater
(fifty), and the AV//g'7fj-/'^r(sloop), under the command
of Rear-Admiral Charles Watson (to whose memory
a monument was afterwards erected in Westminster),
sailed from Ireland, having on board Colonel J.
Aldercron's regiment, the 39th (now called "The
LORD CLIVn.
et trois sur la manrhe, veste verte garnle de
chacque cotd de douze boutons, chapcau horde
d'or"(vol. iii.).
On the other hand, we were not slow in sending
succours to the East. On the 12th of ^Larch, 1754,
a squadron sailed, having on board a company of
artillery, several cannon, and warlike stores. In
going round by Cork for more troops, the Eagle
and Bristol were driven ashore, so the Tiger and
Cumberland sailed in their place. On the 24th,
Dorsetshire "), which, as the first British regiment
that ever unfurled its colours in Hindostan, bears
the proud motto : " Primus in Indis." A squadron
of the Company's shijjs, with other troops, artillery
and stores, sailed about the same lime from
Plymouth; and Aldercron, who had a long inter-
view with the Duke of Cumberland before leavinc
London, was appointed "Commander-in-chief of
His Britannic Majesty's forces, and those of the
British East India Company in that quarter."
«75«.I
THE PIRATES OF GERIAH.
43
As there was no immediate work for the squadron
to do on its arrival in Indian waters, it was resolved
to send some of the ships to destroy the haunts of
certain pirates who, for more than fifty years, had
been committing the most horrid depredations
and outrages along the coast of Malabar, and
against whom several somewhat futile expeditions
had been fitted out from time to time. Clive, who
tory was round where washed by the sea, and
formed a continuous precipice about fifty feet high.
Above this rose the fortifications, consisting of a
double wall, flanked with towers. The sandy
isthmus contained the docks where the grabs were
built and repaired ; and immediately beyond, on tlie
north, was the harbour, partly formed by the mouth
of a stream which descended from the Ghauts."
SCENE ON THE BANKS OF THE GANGES.
had arrived with the troojis, and, with the rank of
colonel, was now commandant of Fort .St. David,
urged that no time should be lost in carrying the
attack into effect, with a united Britisli and
Mahratta force. The chief nest of the pirates, the
harbour and fort of Gcriali, was the point selected
for attack. This jjlace was i6o miles distant from
Bombay, and was reported by the admiral, in his
survey made in 1755, to be, "though undoubtedly
strong, very far from being im|)regnable. Its site
was a rocky promontory (on the Malabar coast),
connected with the mainland by a narrow belt of
sand, stretching south-east, about a mile in length
by a quarter in breadth. The face of the promon-
The naval portion of the expedition, under
Admiral Watson, consisted of sixteen sail, carrying,
irrespective of the five bomb-ketches, 242 guns,
with 2,885 seamen, a battalion of 800 Europeans,
and 1,000 sepoys on board. All the preparations
having been completed, the fleet sailed on the 7th
of February, 1756, from Bombay, .after some un-
pleasant disputes concei ning the distribution of
prize-money had been adjusted. The Mahratta
army, under Ramajee Punt, had previously .ad-
vanced from Choal, a seaport twenty-three miles
south of Bombay. On the appearance of the fleet
as it ran along the palm-covered coast of Malabar,
Tool.ajee Angria, the chief of the pirates, in high
44
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1756.
alarm, left the defence of the fort to his brother,
and, hastening to the camp of the Mahrattas,
endeavoured to avert his coming fate by effecting
an accommodation; and had he succeeded, the
Mahrattas, on gaining possession, would have
compensated themselves for that share of the
plunder of which the British commanders had
secretly resolved to deprive them.
On the nth, our squadron was within gunshot
of Geriah. Admiral Watson summoned the fort,
and without receiving any answer, gave orders to
clear away for action. The fleet was formed in
two parallel divisions, with the admiral's flag on
board the Kent (seventy), and that of Rear-.Admiral
Pococke on board the Cuinbciiand (sixty-six).
The guns opened on the fort at only fifty yards,
while the lighter portion of the squadron, under
Captain H. Smith, of the Kingfisher (sixteen-gun
brig), attacked the fleet and dockyard. In ten
minutes one of the three-masted grabs which
crowded the harbour was set on fire by a shell, and
in a few minutes more the entire piratical fleet,
which for so many years had been the terror of the
Malabar coast — and, indeed, of the Indian Sea —
including eight fine grabs and three ships of forty
guns each, was one mass of devouring flame.
Long after the last of the shipping in the docks
and harbour liad perished, the cannonade against
the batteries continued, and by lialf-past six the
fire of the enemy was totally silenced. Clive —
though no surrender had been intimated — now
landed at the head of the troops, and took post
between the walls of the pirate town and the
Mahratta army, who, if they had entered, would
have left nothing but bare walls behind them.
The pirates, in whom savage ferocity had too long
been mistaken for courage, made but a feeble
resistance. Angria fled- from the fort soon after the
attack began, taking with him part of his treasure,
but abandoning his two wives and children, who
were made prisoners by the admiral, and treated
with the greatest humanity.*
There were found in the fort 250 pieces of
cannon with six brass mortars, and four elephants,
together with a great quantity of ammunition and
stores. About ^100,000 sterling in rupees, and
;^30,ooo more in valuable plunder, were taken ;
and .\dmiral ^V'atson (who had only twenty killed
and wounded) after leaving a sufficient number
of troops and a naval force to keep the place,
anchored in the roads of Fort St. David on the
14th of May.
Prior to this, after excluding the Mahrattas from
all share in the plunder taken, our officers disagreed
• Schombcrjj, "Naval Chron."
as to their own. Those of the na\y, as bearing
the king's commission, claimed a greater portion
than those of the Company ; and they decreed that
Clive, though he commanded the entire land force,
should only share with a post-captain. On this
delicate and unpleasant subject some warm corre-
spondence ensued ; but it was productive of no
evil consequence, and failed to interrupt the mutual
esteem that subsisted between Admiral AVatsoa
and Colonel Clive, who, after being for a time at
Bombay with the artillery, entered upon his duties
at Fort St. David, by somewhat of a coincidence,
on the 20th of June, 1756, the very day on which
Calcutta fell into the hands of Surajah Dowlah,
Nabob of Bengal, an event which must now engage
our attention.
That branch of the Company which had been
settled at Calcutta had risen rapidly under the
quiet rule of Aliverdy Khan, a prince alike wise,
liberal, and humane ; hence our factors and their
numerous native agents travelled through every
part of his dominions in perfect safety and without
molestation. In April, 1756, Aliverdy died, and
was succeeded by his grandson, Surajah Dowlah, a
cruel and rapacious, weak and effeminate youth,
who, from infancy, had hated the British. " It
was his whim to do so," says Macaulay, " and his
wliims were never opposed."
He had seen the coffers of his grandfather filled,
directly or indirectly, by the trade of the British,
and he had been led to imagine that the wealth
and treasures of these intruders and unbelievers
amassed within the walls of Calcutta were fabulous
in amount, and were tangible. Pretexts for a
quarrel were never wanting in India, and the result
of several disputes was, that the passionate and
imperious young nabob ordered the British to
destroy their fortifications at Calcutta, and on their
refusing to do so, he gave way to a paroxysm of
rage, and threatened to behead, or impale, Mr.
\Vatts, our resident at his court of Moorshedabad.
At the latter place he collected his whole army,
and sent a detachment of 3,000 men to invest the
factory and petty fort which we possessed at Cos-
simbazar, in the sandy tract formed by certain
branches of the Ganges. In four days the crumb-
ling old gates of the fort were thrown open to the
besiegers, who exulted over and shamefully insulted
the little garrison, which consisted of only twenty-
two Europeans and twenty Topasses, under an
ensign named Elliott, who, to escape their brutal
indignities, put a pistol to his head and blew out
his brains.
Striking his tents, Surajah Dowlah now began his
hostile march upon Calcutta, which, at this crisis,
'756.]
CALCUTTA ATTACKED.
45
had a garrison of only 264 regulars, with a militia
force of 250 raised among the inhabitants, and
1,500 Bucksaries, or native matchlockmen, on whose
arms, discipline, or faith there was no relying.
Of the garrison only 170 were British; the rest
being Portuguese, Topasses, and Armenians, and, to
make the case more hopeless, says Orme, not ten
of them had ever seen any actual military service,
while but small engineering skill had been displayed
upon Fort William.
It stood near the Hooghley, and formed nearly
a parallelogram, of which th.e longest sides, the east
and west, were two hundred yards in length ; the
breadth on the south was one hundred and thirty
yards ; on the north only one hundred. The walls
were four feet thick, and, forming the outer side of
apartments, were perforated for windows ; and the
roofs of these formed the platform of the ramparts.
At each of the four angles was a bastion mounted
with ten guns ; but two of those on the south
were rendered ineffective by the erection of a line
of warehouses, on the roofs of which were several
three-pounders.
The east gateway was amied with five guns, and
a battery of heavy pieces, run through embrasures
of solid masonry, was outside on the brink of the
Hooghley, near the western wall.
On the 15th of June the terrible nabob, after
coming on with such haste that his troops perished
daily of fatigue and sunstroke, reached the river, and
transported his great army to the Calcutta side by
means of an immense flotilla of boats. The drums
beat ; the regulars and militia got under arms ; the
natives fled with bales of rice on their heads, and
2,000 Portuguese, as Christians, were received into
the fort, the outworks of which required a great
force to defend, more than the garrison could
spare.
At noon the van of the nabob's army was within
the bounds of the Company, and in a few minutes
the firing commenced, and was continued till night-
fall, when a young English ensign, who had served
under Clive in the Carnatic, made a sortie, at the
head of a mere platoon, drove the Bengalees like
chaff" before him, and spiked four pieces of cannon.
On the following day the attack from the north was
relinquished, and a mighty force of the besiegers
poured into the town on the east side, where no
defences existed.
Conceiving that the fort could not be defended,
but rather the approaches thereto, the garrison now,
with equal haste and precipitation, threw up three
successive batteries, armed with two eightecn-
pounders and field-pieces, at about 300 yards from
Uie gates.
Elsewhere trenches were dug and breastworks
thrown up, but on the 1 9th of June all these works
were stormed in succession by the yelling hordes
that attacked them. Without hope of aid or
succour, the litde handful of Britons defended
them with stern valour, if without skill, and in the
general consternation that followed their sudden
capture, the Indian matchlockmen vanished, to-
gether with all the timid Armenians and Topasses,
who worked the guns, and then our people gave
themselves up to despair.
As soon as darkness fell, nearly the whole of the
European women were safely conveyed out of the
fort, and embarked in certain craft that lay in the
river to convey away persons and property. At
midnight the besiegers advanced to the assault, but
the mere roll of our drums scared them back. On
the 2oth, they rushed again to the attack, aided by
artillery, and then it was resolved to abandon the
place, as incapable of defence ; but the greater
part of the native boatmen had gone off, and the
matter of embarkation, which would have been
easy before, became a task of peril and difficulty
now.
The madness of great fear and total want of
order prevailed. !Men, women, and children, we
are told, rushed with piteous cries to the water's
edge, imploring to be embarked. The boats
became crowded by more than they could carry.
Many were overset or swamped, and their occupants
drowned. If any reached the shore, they perished
under the matchlock-balls and fire-arrows of the
nabob's people. Among those who rushed from
the fort to the river, were Mr. Drake, the governor,
Minchin, the captain-commandant, and a Captain
Grant, who escaped in the last boat, and thus were
left, Mr. Holwell, one Englishwoman, and 190
men, chiefly British soldiers, to shift for themselves.
Seeing two or three boats, after a time, returning,
Mr. Holwell, whom those now remaining elected
governor, in place of him who had deserted them,
locked the water-gate of the fort, and carried off
the keys to prevent further flight : a ship was still
seen lying off" the creek, where a work called
Perring's Redoubt stood, and an officer went to her,
in a boat, with orders to bring her down instantly
to the fort, with a view that, at a projier moment,
the whole garrison might embark and escape at
once; but she struck upon a sandbank, and was
abandoned by her crew.
So, as tliis last hope departed, the wretched
remnant of the toil-worn garrison found themselves
attacked with greater vigour ; but such is the valour
that is sometimes born of the most des])erate cir-
cumstances, iliat they rj sisted successfully all that
46
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■756.
day, and all the subsequent night. By order of Mr.
Hohvell, signals were constantly made by day with
flags, and by night with fires, to recall the shipping
from Govindpore back to the fort; but no other atten-
tion was paid to them, save when a native boatman
was sent down the river to observe what was
occurring. Nothing but imbeciUty on the part of
commanders can account for this conduct in British
seamen. " Never," says Orme, with reference to
the subsequent horrors, "was such an opportunity
of performing a heroic action so ignominiously
neglected ! for a single sloop with fifteen brave
men on board, might, in spite of all the efforts of
tlie enemy, have carried away all who suffered in
the dungeon." On the following day, the attack
was pressed with still greater vigour.
Then, some of our soldiers, perceiving how the
effect of one well-directed dose of grape scattered
the Indians by thousands, began to take heart
anew, and urged a steady perseverance in the
defence, but others, less sanguine, recommended an
instant surrender to Surajah Dowlah, forgetting how
little likely he was to yield them mercy. By letter,
Mr. Hohvell made an attempt to obtain a capitu-
lation ; but the attack still went furiously on.
Covered by a fire of matchlocks that blazed from
the walls of the adjacent houses, a strong column
of the enemy began to escalade the northern cur-
tain of the fort ; but were hurled back with terrible
loss, though twenty-five of the little garrison were
killed, and fully fifty, more or less, wounded in the
effort.
It was at tliis time, when under the blazing sun of
an Indian summer, the whole place was filled with
dust, gunpowder smoke, and ringing with moans,
groans, and shrieks of anguish from those who
writhed under undressed wounds in which the flies
were battening, that some of the survivors broke
open the arrack store-room, and swallowing the
ardent spirit as if it were water, became fatuousl)'
stupid or raving mad. At two in the afternoon, a
flag of truce came towards the fort, and, while Mr.
Holwell was conferring with the bearer, the nabob's
troops came storming and swarming against it on
every side, over the palisades and weaker points by
ladders, firing at every one they saw. A gentleman
fell wounded by the side of Mr. Holwell, who
endeavoured to collect the men on the ramparts to
sell their lives as dearly as possible. But those
who were sober could not be got up in time, and
those who were drunk burst open the water-gate,
hoping to escape by the river. As they opened it,
a mass of Indians who were lurking close beneath
the walls, rushed in like a living flood, while
thousands poured in over tJie undefended curtain.
and advancing into the heart of the fort, met those
who had come in by the gate.
About twenty of the garrison threw themselves
in despair over the walls, to escape death by
mutilation and torture ; while the miserable remnant
piled the arms they had wielded so well, and sur-
rendered, with prayers for mercy.
At five in the evening, the cowardly tyrant,
Surajah Dowlah, who had kept at a comfortable
distance, so long as there was the least chance of
peril to his precious person, now entered the fort
with all the air of a conqueror, and seating himself
in the principal hall of the factory, summoned
Mr. Holwell before him. In all the copiousness
which the native language afforded for abuse, he
reviled that unfortunate gentleman for daring to
oppose his will and defend the fort, and fiercely
and bitterly complained of the small amount of
treasure, only ^5,000 sterling, when his avaricious
imagination had fancied there must be millions.
Dismissing Mr. Hohvell, he recalled him to ask
" if there was no more money," and then dismissed
him again. About seven in the evening he sum-
moned the sturdy Briton to his presence once
more, and gave him his word as " a soldier that he
should suffer no harm." Perhaps the nabob was
beginning to consider that he had gone a little too
far, and Mr. Holwell seems to have thought that
the tyrant did not mean to violate his promise,
but merely gave general instructions that the
prisoners " should, for the night, be secured."
On returning to his comrades in misfortune, he
found them surrounded by a strong escort, gazing
upon a terrible conflagration that reddened all the
sky, and which, whether by accident or design is
unknown, had been kindled outside the fort.
A\'ithout having the least suspicion of the awful
fate that was impending over them, they asked
where they were to be lodged for the night ;
and then they were marched to a verandah, or
open gallery, near the eastern gate of the fort, and,
about eight o'clock, the principal officer who had
charge commanded them all to go into a room
in rear of the gallery. This room, says Mr.
Holwell, in his Personal Narrative, was " at the
southern end of the barracks, commonly called the
Black Hole Prison ; whilst others from the Court
of Guard, with clubs and drawn scimitars pressed
upon those of us next to them. This stroke was
so sudden, so unexpected, and the throng and
pressure so great upon us, that next the door of
the Black Hole Prison, there was no resisting
it ; but, like one agitated wave impelling another,
the rest followed us like a torrent ; " in short, to
avoid being cut to pieces.
I75&]
THE BLACK HOLK CATASTROPHE.
47
The door was then instantly shut and locked
upon them.
Even for a single European prisoner the
chamber in which these unfortunate creatures now
found themselves would have been by far too
small, in such a climate, at the height of the Indian
summer. 'l"he dungeon was only twenty feet
square. "It was the summer solstice, when the
fierce heat of Bengal can scarcely be rendered
tolerable to natives of England by lofty halls
and the constant wa\'ing of fans. The number
of the prisoners was 146."
The chamber had only two small windows, and
these were deprived or obstructed froni air, by
two projecting verandahs.
" Nothing in history or fiction," says the
'eloquent Macaulay, "not even the story which
Ugolino told in the sea of everlasting ice, when
he wiped his bloody lips on the scalp of his
murderer, approaches the horrors that were
recounted by the few survivors of that night.
They cried for mercy. They strove to burst the
'door. Hohvell, who, even in that extremity, re-
tained some presence of mind, offered large bribes
to the gaolers. But the answer was, that nothing
could be done without the nabob's orders ; that the
nabob was asleep, and that he would be angry if
any one awoke him. Then the prisoners went mad
ODELISK BRSCTED IN MEMORY OF TJIB St'FKERKRS AT
THE DI.ACK MOI.B.
the murderers mocked their agonies, raved, prayed,
blasphemed, and implored the guards to fire on
them. The gaolers in fhe meantime held lights
to the bars, and shouted with laughter at the
frantic stniggles of their victims. At length the
tumult died away in low gaspings and meanings.
The nabob slept olT his debauch and permitted
the door to be opened ; but it was some time
before the soldiers could make a lane for the
survivors, by piling up, on each side, the heaps
of corpses, on which the burning climate had
already begun its loathsome work. When at
length a passage was made, twenty-three ghastly
figures, such as their mothers would not have
known, staggered one by one out of the charnel-
house. A pit was dug. The dead bodies, 123
in number, were Hung into it promiscuousl}', and
covered up."
The details of this event, as given by Mr.
Holwell, are most harrowing. One ofiicer saved
his life by sucking the perspiration from his shirt,
as several others strove to do ; while the steam
that rose alike from the living and the dead
w-as appalling ; " it was," he says, " as if we were
forcibly held with our heads over a bowl full of
strong volatile spirit of hartshorn until suffocated.
. . . . I felt a stupor coming on apace, and
laid myself down by that gallant old man, the
Rev. Mr. Jervas Bellamy, who lay dead with his
son, the lieutenant, near the southernmost wall of
the prison."
Many died on their feet, and remained so stand-
ing, the press around not permitting the corpses to
fall.
" But these things," continues Macaulay, " which,
after the lapse of more than eighty years, cannot
be told or read without horror, awakened neither
remorse nor pity in the bosom of the savage
nabob. He inflicted no punishment on the mur-
derers. He showed no tenderness to the survivors.
Some of them, indeed, from whom nothing was
to be got, were suffered to depart, but those
from whom it was thought anything could be
e.xtorted were treated with execrable cruelty.
Holwell, unable to walk, was carried before the
tyrant, who rci)roached him, threatened him, and
sent him up the country in irons, with some otiier
gentlemen who were suspected of knowing more
than they chose to tell about the treasures of the
Company. These persons, still bowed down by
the sufferings of that great agony, were lodged
in miserable sheds, and fed only with grain
with despair. They trampled each other down, and water, till at length the intercessions of the
fought for places at the wimlows, fought for the female relations of the nabob jjrocured tlieir rc-
pittancc of water with which the cruel mercy of | lease. One Englishwoman had survived that night.
48
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[>756.
She was placed in the harem of the prince at
Moorshedabad."
This lady, who was possessed of considerable
attra^-tions, was the wife of Captain Carey, an
officer of the Company's sea service, who perished
in that awful night. The following is the " List of
persons smothered in the Black Hole Prison," as
given by Mr. Hohvell (exclusive of si.\ty-nine non-
commissioned officers and soldiers, whose names
he did not know), "making on the whole 123
persons."
Of the Coiindl: E. E)rc and ^\'m. Laillie, Esq.,
and the Rev. Mr. Bellamy.
Stephenson, Guy, Porter, Parker, Caulker, Bendall,
Atkinson, and Leech.
Mr. Holwell — whom the nabob frequently threat-
ened to blow from a gun unless he would reveal
where treasures that had no existence, save in his
own imagination, lay — erected at Calcutta an obelisk
to the memory of those who perished in that catas-
trophe, which he survived for more than forty years.
He died in 179S at the age of eighty-seven.
The brutal nabob informed his nominal master,
then seated on his crumbling throne at Delhi, that
he had utterly e-xpelled the British from Bengal,
and forbidden them for ever to dwell within its
Batteries . . '^*
Scale
100 200 300 400 VJs.
I 1 I I .,1
«
TERRnORY OF CALCUTTA WHEN ATTACKED BY SURAJAH DOWLAH, 1 756.
0/ the Civil Scn'ice: Messrs. Revely, Law,
Jenks, Coles, Valicourt, Jebb, Torriano, E. Page,
S. Page, Gnib, Harod, Streat, P. Johnston, Ballard,
N. Drake, Casse, Knapton, Gosling, Byng, Dod.
and Dalrj'niple.
Army Captains : Clayton, Buchanan, and Wither-
ington.
Lieutenants: Bishop, Hays, Blagg, Simson, and
Bellamy.
Ensigns: Paccard, Scott, Hastings, C. Wedder-
burn, and Dumbleton.
Sea Captains: Hunt, Osbunie, Purnell, Carey,
precincts ; and that, having completely purged
Calcutta of the infidels, to commemorate the great
event, he had ordered that, in all future time, it
should be called by a new name — .Minagore, or
" the Port of God." On the 2nd of July he col-
lected his army, and, after leaving behind him
3,000 men in Fort William, made a triumphant
departure from the place. His barges were deco-
rated with banners and streamers, and the air was
filled with the clangour of Indian drums and
barbaric music, as he proceeded to fall upon his
neighbour and near kinsman, the ruler of Purneah.
j:\fediiion against SLRAJAH dowi.am.
49
CHAPTER IX.
"tl.lVE THE AVENGER." — CALCUTTA RETAKEN.— HOOGHl.KY AND CHANDERNAGORE REDUCE!}.
The dreadful news of the event at Calcutta reached resentment he felt at the recent events at Cal-
Madras early in August, and e.xcited the keenest cutta, and the pleasure and satisfaction with which
resentment. he accepted that command whicli ■ - though he
From the whole settlement there rose one I knew it not — was destined to crow n him with fame
VIEW OF GOVERNMENT HOUSE, CAICUll.
universal cry for vengeance. If ever ISiitain had
a cause for war, slic had it now against the
monstrous Surajah Dowlali, and her peojile would
have been unworthy of an empire had they failed
to punish the author of crimes so terril^le. So
great was the ardour in Madras, tliat within forty-
eight hours an expedition up the Hooghley was
determined upon, and it was the universal desire
of the Council that the command of tiie troops,
only 2,400 in all, should be given to Clive, "to
punish a prince " who, as Maciulay says in his
Essay, ''had more subjects than Lo'dis XV., or the
Empress Maria Thcr'esa."
On the nth of Octolier, 1756, Ciivc wrote to
the dir>.ciors, expressing the great horror, grief, and
and glory, and to win him tlie name of "■ (Jli\e the
Avenger " — " Clive the Daring in AVar."
Five days subsequently, the expedition sailed
from Madras Roads. The squadron consisted of
the Kent (sixty-four guns), bearing the flag of
Admiral Watson ; the Cumberland (seventy), with
that of Rear- Admiral Pococke; the Ti^a- (sixty);
Salisl'itry (fifty) ; the Biiif^acafer (sloop, twentj) ;
the Company's ships, and two transports. The
land force consistK:d of 900 luiropeans, 250 of
whom bclonsed to H.M. 39th Regiment, and
1,500 sepoys. "The weather proved so extremely
tempestuous," .says Captain Schombcrg, " attended
with other disa.slers, that tlie admiral did not
ivach Balasore Roads before the 5th of Dcecmbcr.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
50 .
The Cumberland, Salisbury, and Blaze (fireship)
parted company in great distress." The first was
under the necessity of putting into Vizagapatam ;
the second rejoined the admiral some days after
his arrival in the river; but the Blaze never
reached Bengal. All tliis caused a loss of 250
bayonets from the original strength, together with
the heavy artillery on board of the Cumbcrlarul.
As the river pilots refused to take charge of large
sliips over the shoals, Captain Speke, who had
been frequently in Bengal, undertook to do so,
having no doubt of its being practicable ; and by
his skill and judgment they were all brought to
anchor in safety, on die 15th of December, oft"
Fulta, a town on the eastern bank of tiie swampy
and jungly Hooghley, where the anchorage is quiet
and protected from the sea, and lies twenty-five
miles below Calcutta.
Here tlie admiral made the necessary arrange-
ments for an attack on the enemy's batteries. A
vessel was procured, converted into a bomb-ketch,
and the command of lier given to Lieutenant
riiomas Warwick, first, of the Ken/.
At Madras, letters had been procured from Mr.
Pigot, the governor, jNIohammed Ali, Nabob of
Arcot, and Salabut J ung, Soubahdar of the Deccan,
exhorting Surajah Dowlah to redress the wrongs
he had done at Calcutta ; and these missives, with
others written by Admiral Watson and Lieutenant-
Colonel Clivc, were sent open to Monichund, now
governor of Calcutta, who replied that he dared
not send such menacing documents to his im-
perious master ; and on this, it was resolved to
bring matters to the issue of the cannon at once.
On the 27th, the squadron moved up the river,
and two days after was brought abreast of Fort Euz-
Buzia, otherwise Budge-budge, on which a heavy
cannonade was opened, and maintained till evening,
by which time the enemy's guns were silenced ; but
there was no indication of a surrender, as when
darkness fell tliey kept up a smart fusillade, and
volleys of fire arrows, wliich streaked the gloom
with arcs of red liglit. On board the Kent a
council of war was held, r^nd it was resolved to
carry the fort by storm ne.\t morning ; and in order
to strcngtlien tlie troops, a detachment of seamen
was landed, under Captain King. R.X., wliile Clivc
took on shore 500 bayonets, and proceeded, under
the direction of Indian guides, to make a dchur
across a country full of swamps and intersected by
numerous rivulets, for the purpose of taking the
garrison prisoners if atteiiipting to escape.
As there were no drauglit bullocks, his infantry
had to sling their fifclocks, and ' draj; two ficld-
pie'c'esand a limber. '-The men suffered hardships
[»756.
not to be described," says Clive in his despatch.
On reaching a point in rear of the redoubt, the
detachment, now weary, halted, some in a deep
hollow, others apart in a grove, and the artillerj-
men beside their guns, which were pointed to
command the road by which any fugitives from the
fort might be expected to come.
"It is difficult," says his biographer, "to account
for the absence of common vigilance which both
Clive and his brother-officers displayed on this
occasion. Not a picket nor a sentry appears to
have been planted ; while tiie men, weary with
their march, were permitted to go to sleep without
orders, and at a distance from their arms."
Monichund, the nabob's governor, if not a hero,
but rather the reverse, was both wary and cautious.
His spies had tracked Clive throughout the whole
of this movement, and beheld its rather unsoldier-
like conclusion ; and lie at once took his plans.
Issuing out of Buz-Buzia, to which he had come
the day before, at die head of 2,000 foot and 1,500
horse, he came upon the slumbering bivouac, into
which he poured a volley of matchlock-balls and
arrows.
Clive amply redeemed his error by the coolness
and promptitude with which he repelled the danger.
Not a soldier was permitted to quit liis ground,
and though the line was formed without much
order, it stood firm under the fire, wliich it was
not permitted to return. Two parties from the
fianks were thrown forward in double-quick time, to
take in reverse the assailants, who had now crowded
into a village, where they were attacked with
that unfailing British argument, the bayonet, which
gave the artillerymen time to rush into the hollow
and bring up the guns, with which they opened a
fire that soon quelled the enemy; and on Moni-
chund receiving a musket-ball through his turban,
he thought only of flight ; and Orme is correct in
surmising that, " had the cavalry advanced and
charged the troops in the hollow at the same time
that the infantry began to fire upon the village, it
is not improbable that the war would have been
concluded on the very first trial of hostilities.'
The instant that ^Monichund fled, the troops
marched to the village adjoining the fort, and found
the AV///. which had outsailed them, anchored abreast
of it. The assault was defertcd until next day,
when to assist in it, 250 seamen were landed. One
of these, a Scotsman named Strachan, "having just
received his allowance of grog, found his spirits
too much elated to think of sleeping," and
straggling close to tlie fort, scrambled over the
ramparjt, and seeing no one tlicre, hallooed to the
advanced guard that he had " taken the fort :' It
%
'757-1
CLIVES PREPARATIONS AGAIXST THE NABOB.
5«
was found to be evacuated. On being repri-
manded by Admiral Watson, Strachan swore that he
would never take ivwther fort as long as he lived.
He was afterwards wounded in one of the actions
under Admiral Pococke, and became a pensioner
of the Chest at Chatham.
Ciive now marclied along by land, while Admiral
Watson sailed up the river. On the 2nd January,
1757, the armament was oft" Calcutta, and a few
broadsides from the fleet expelled the garrison,
and sent them flying after their fugitive general,
Monichund, while, without the loss of a life, the
place was retaken, the somewhat unworthy Mr.
Drake was reinstated in his office of governor, and
all the merchandise was found in the condition in
which it had been left when the Council fled, as
the viceroy had ordered it to be reserved for him-
self; but every private dwelling had been sacked
and wrecked.
Within a week and a day after, Clive, impetuous
and rapid in all his movements, was before the
important fortress and town of Hooghley, the bat-
teries of which bristled with heavy guns, and were
manned by 3,000 of Surajah Dowlah's Bengalese,
wlio fled almost at the first cannon-shot, and so
complete now was the panic existing among the
forces of the nabob, that Major Coote. with 150
Europeans and sepoys, was able, witli ease, to
scour the country for miles, and destroy or capture,
rs suited him, vast stores of rice and other pro-
visions, including ^"15.000 taken at Hooghley.
The sepoys were left to garrison Hoogliley,
while the Europeans returneil to Calcutta, with
spoil to the value of a lac and a half of rupees.
This was on the 19th January.
Surajah iJowlah, having by this time massed
another enormous host at Moorshedabad, .and
believing Clive's army — if it deserved the nattie —
to be smaller than it was, began his march for
Calcutta full of vengeance and ferocity, and uttering
the most terrible menaces.
(live was ]jre]).ired k)i' him, and, resolved not
lo be hemmed up in the miserable fortress, he
erected a fortified camp northward of the town,
and at the distance of a mile and a half from the
1 looghley, thus eflcctuatly providing that no enemy
fiom the northward should be able to violate the
Company's territory, widiout at least develoiiing
liis designs. This done, and a garrison being thrown
into a redoubt or castle at Perring's Point, Clive
established his outposts, and waited with all
jiatience the turn events might take.''
Luckily Clive was furnished with artillery and
stores from the Afar/boroug/t, before the 30th of
• Glcig.
January, when the nabob crossed the river about
ten miles above Hooghley, and as he continued his
march, the country people who had supplied the
'' Unbelievers " with provisions, concealed their
property and fled. On many occasions Clive felt
severely the want of that most necessary arm in
war — cavalry.
Thus, on the 50th he wrote to the nabob a con-
ciliatory letter, proposing peace ; Surajah Dowlah,
it is said, returned a courteous answer ; but con-
tinued the march of his swarthy hordes, whom he
knew Clive could only confront by a literal " hand-
ful." Lord Macaulay alleges that the overtures were
made by Surajah Dowlah, and that he offered to
restore to the British their settlements with com-
pensation for the injuries done; while Admiral
\Vatson was opposed to peace or truce being either
made or accepted by Great Britain. His idea was
simply this : that as to places previously in our
possession, we had captured them ; as to compen-
sation, we could take it with cold steel.
On the whole, the sturdy admiral felt that till
.Surajah Dowlah found his viceroyalty o\'cr liengal
in danger, and, after losses and defeats, was com-
pelled to sue for peace, he would ever remain a
treacherous, though flexible enemy, and one ever
ready for war, if it could be made with the hope of
success ; and, by striking a bold and decisive blow,
.\dmiral Watson believed that a permanent jieace
might be secured.
The French at Chandemagore — a station which
thcyhad obtained on tlie west bank of the Hooglile\',
sixteen miles distant from Calcutta, so lar back as
1676 — declined joining the Indian army, and dis-
gusted, perhaps as l'airoi)eans, by recent events at
Calcutta, made ])roposals to the Briti.sh for a
constant truce between them and Bengal, notwith-
standing any war between the two crowns in
Europe, or any other part of the world.
By the 3rd February, all the villages north-east-
ward of Calcutta were seen in flames, indicating
thus, by rapine, the march of the nabob's army.
Reluctant to take any step which might render the
p.acification to which he looked forward impractic-
able, Clive beheld, without opposition, this swarm
of semi-barbarous warriors take possession of a
great road which, stretching north and south, con-
ducted to a stone bridge ; and about noon some of
their pillagers penetrated into a suburb of Calcutta
occupied by the humbler natives ; but a sally from
Perring's Retloubt repulsed them with loss, after
which the nabob's army intrenclied itself in a large
garden, a mile soutli-eastward of the British cam]).
About an hour before night came on — there is
no twilight in India — Colonel Clive, with the
52
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
greatest part of his forces and six field-guns, issued
from his camp, and attempted to drive them from
their post ; but they threw out cavalry wlio pressed
upon his flanks, and replied to his fire by nine
guns of heavier calibre, and after a small loss, he
was compelled to fall back.
Meanwhile the cowardly nabob still remained
some miles distant, and, pretending to negociate,
requested the attendance of certain deputies at a
village near Calcutta, to arrange the terms of peace.
After some trouble, two who went — Messrs. Walsh
and Scrafton — found him close to the city, in a house
actually within the Mahratta Ditch ; and, after an
angry jfiltercation about delivering up their swords,
which they resolutely refused to do, they were
admitted to an audience. Surajah Dowlah, stern
and stately, surrounded by all the terrors of utter
despotism, was seated on the musnud, and had
about him "the principal of his officers, and the
tallest and grimmest of his attendants, who, to
impress them, and to look more stout and truculent,
had dressed themselves in wadded garments, and
put enormous turbans on their heads. During the
conference these fellows sat scowling at the two
Englishmen, as if they only waited the nabob's nod
to murder them."
Uninfluenced by this, they stoutly retnonstrated
with the nabob for thus violating the territory of
the Company, and delivered to him a paper con-
taining the terms on which Clive alone would make
peace. Without deigning to reply, the haughty
nabob abruptly broke up the meeting, and as
Walsh and Scrafton left the apartment, Omichund,
a Hindoo to whom the house belonged, whispered
them in the ear, to " have a care for their lives ! "
Thus, instead of going to tiie tent of the nabob's
minister, as they had intended to do, the deputies
carefully ordered their attendants to extinguish
their torches, and through the darkness and con-
fusion, fled back to tiie camp of Clive, who
resolved to bring matters to a stern issue next
morning.
Having ascertained that the greater portion of
the Indian artillery was still in the rear, on being
strengthened by 600 seamen from the fleet, armed
with firelocks, about an hour before daybreak he
moved from his camp in silence, and formed his
forces, consisting of 650 Europeans of the line,
100 artillerymen, 600 seamen under Captain
Warwick, R.N., and 800 se])oys, "in a single
column of threes in front, facing towards the
south."
The 39th Regiment took post in rear of a
wing of sepoys, the other wing succeeding them ;
in continuation of these came the six field-pieces,
drawn partly by seamen and partly by lascars, who
carried the spare ammunition. Clive, like all the
rest of the officers, was on foot, and, at a given
signal, the whole ad\anccd, covered by a few
patrols.
" About three in the morning," he reports in his
letter to the secret committee, " I marched out
nearly my whole force, leaving only a few Europeans
with 200 new-raised Bucksarces to guard our camp.
About six, we entered the enemy's camp in a thick
fog, and crossed it in about two hours with con-
siderable exertion. Had the fog cleared up, as
it usually does, about eight o'clock, when we were
entire masters of the camp without the ditch, the
action must have been decisive, instead of which it
thickened, and occasioned our mistaking the way.''*
^^■hile it was yet dark, the head of the column
would seem to have fallen upon an outpost of the
enemy, which, after the discharge of a few match-
locks and rockets, retreated, though not until one
of their missiles made a sepoy's cartridge-box to
i explode, thus causing some disorder in our ranks ;
but the columns still pressed on, till they came
near the quarters of the nabob, and then for the
first time since their advance did they become
aware of an impending attack. The clank of hoofs
was heard coming rapidly from the direction of the
Mahratta Ditch. The fog parted like a curtain for
an instant, and a well-mounted line of glittering
Persian cavalry was seen within twenty yards of
their flank. The troops halte(', and poured in a
volley with such terrible eflfect, that the enemy was
swept away before it, " as dust is swept aside by
the breath of the whirlwind."
Once more the onward march was resumed over
Ihc dead and dying Persians, but slowly, the
infantry firing random platoons into the fog, and
the artillery discharging balls obliquely to clear
the direction of the column, and yet protect its
progress. After surmounting a causeway which
was raised several feet above the adjacent district,
the troops became entangled in deep and muddy
fields, over which, though intersected by innu-
merable ditches and watercourses, it was necessary
to drag the guns.
By nine o'clock the fog rose, and the awkward
position of our troops became distinctly a isiblc.
Then the enemy's horse made repeated attempts
to charge them both in front and rear, but
were repulsed on every occasion by the well-
directed fire of this handful of brave fellows, who
were outnumbered beyond all calculation. The
enemy's guns bore on them severely, wliile they
had to abandon two of their own, which were hope-
* Mnlcolm.
i:
1-57.1
ACTION' AT CHANDERXACJORE.
5.5
Ijssly sunk in the mud. Nevertheless, with the
dogged obstinacy of genuine Britons, the column
wheeled again to its right, and, bearing down all
opposition, passed the Mahratta IJitch in triumph.
Ere Clive drew off, he lost in this affair twenty-
seven Europeans of the line, twelve seamen, and
eighteen sepoys, in all fifty-seven, while his total
wounded amounted to 117 of all ranks. Bat tlie
carnage committed by his soldiers, who were mad
for revenge on the perpetrators of the Black Hole
massacre, caused a universal panic in the Indian
army, the losses of which were twenty-two officers
of distinction, 600 men, 500 horses, four elephants,
and a vast number of camels and bullocks. Smollett
says the nabob's loss was 1,000 men — killed,
wounded, and prisoners.
Clive was not disappointed as to the elfect to be
produced on the feeble mind of the nabob by that
morning's work; for next day Surajah Dowlah
quitted Calcutta, and encamped on a plain si.\;
miles distant, where Clive was preparing to give
him battle again, when he received a humble note,
in which the nabob prayed for peace. He was
not only to restore the Company's factories, and
all plunder, but to permit the complete fortification
of Calcutta, and to confirm all privileges granted to
the British on their first coniini^ to the country,
including the presidency over thirty-eight adjacent
villages, conformable to a disputed grant from the
Great Mogul.* Only three days after this treaty
was concluded, he proposed an alliance offensive
and defensive against all enemies, and this Clive
ratified.
This treaty gave but slender satisfaction to parties
at Calcutta, and Admiral Watson, with sailor-like
bluntness, said while it was pending, —
" Till he is well thrashed, don't flatter yourself
he will be inclined to peace. Let us, therefore,
not be over-reached by his politics, but make use
of our arms, whicli will be much more persuasive
than any treaties or negociations."
Many openly expressed extreme anger at the
terms of this sudden treaty, as they had suffered
keenly by bereavement and loss at the hands of
Surajah Dowlah, whose name inspired every
Briton with hate and horror, as did that of the
terrible Nana of later times; but Clive fully justi-
fied himself to Mr. Payne, in a long letter printed
in Sir John Malcolm's work.
The treaty was no sooner concluded, than the
faithless nabob began to intrigue against the British.
War having broken outbetwcenBritainandFrancc
at home, it was apparent to all that there could be
no permanent security for Calctitta while the French
• Ormo ; Lortjon Gasctli, 20lh Sept., J757, &c.
were in possession of Chandernagore, whicli Clive
and Admiral Watson at once made preparations to
attack, the former previously instructing our agent,
Mr. Watts, at the court of Moorshedabad, that he
was extremely reluctant to march without the
consent and assistance of the nabob ; but all
dijiloniacy failed to get him to act.
Admiral Watson ordered the captains of the
Kent, Tiger, and Salisbiirj, to land all heavy and
superfluous stores at Calcutta, while the Biidi^,--
'watcr and KiiigfisJier were to escort the militar\-
stores u]) tlie river, in order to accelerate the march
of the troops under Clive, and on the iQdi of
March, the three first-named vessels came to anchor
off the fort which commands the neat little town oi
Chandernagore, the territory of which extends two
miles along the Hooghley, and one nule inland-
The garrison, under M. Renault, was goo strong,
600 being Frenchmen of the line and militia, the
rest seamen and sepoys. Smollett says there ware
1,200 sepoys in the place, and that it was armed
with 123 guns, and three mortars.
Clive had been before the fort by the isth, and
in one short day's work, drove in the French out-
posts, and forced them to spike and abandon all
the guns on one of their outworks. On the 16th
he got his heavy guns into position, and for three
subseciuent days threw in shells from a coliorn
and mortar; but it was not until the 23rd, that,
after removing certain obstructions in the bed of
the stream, our three large men-of-war opened
their broadsides on the fort, when a dreadful
battering by land and water ensued.
The French fought with their usual valour, and
seemed likely to have the best of the conflict, till
the guns of the Tigtr blew one of their ravelins
literally to atoms. Admiral Watson's ship, the
Kent, fought closer to the works than was intended,
and as she was allowed to pay out her cable, and
fall into a disadvantageous position, she suffered
severely in shifting iier ground. On both sides
every shot told, while the land batteries delivered a
cross fire. By nine o'clock next morning the
enemy's gtms were silenced, and a flag of truce was
flying on their works. Tlien Captain Coote went
on shore to arrange the terms, and found that tlie
works presented a dreadful sight, one of their
batteries had ticen twice cleared, and forty men lay
dead witliin anotlier.
While terms were pending, many men witli their
officers stole out of the fort and escaped. By
three o'clock the rest capitulated. In the last de-
cisive attack Clive had only one man killed, and ten
wounded ; but before the ships came into action,
he had fifty casualties. The Kent had nineteen
54
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['757.
men killed, and forty-nine wounded ; the Tiger
thirteen killed, and fifty wounded. Mr. Perrean,
the first lieutenant, and Mr. Rawlins Hay, third
of the Kent, were among the slain. Mr. Staunton,
fourth, was wounded, as were also Cajjtain Spekc
and his son, by the .same shot. The master of the
Tiger was killed, and the Rear-Admiral (Pococke)
slightly wounded. The ships suffered great damage
in their masts, hulls, and rigging ; the Ktiit alone had
si.v guns dismounted, and 138 shot in her hull."*
his advance was useless, as Chandcrnagore must
fall ere he could reach it. The nabob was un-
stable as water, and Macaulay thus sums up his
character : —
" The nabob had feared and hated the English
even while he was still able to oppose to them
their French rivals. The French were now van-
quished ; and he began to regaril the Englisii ^^ ith
still greater fear and still greater hatred. One
day, he sent a huge sum to Calcutta, as part of the
VIKW IX MOORSIIEDABAD.
\oung Speke, a genuine hero, died soon after
having his leg amputated ; but his father, who
mourned him deeply, survived, to distinguish him-
self tmder Sir Edward Hawke, at lielleisle. though \
he never perfectly recovered from his wound. [
The keys were delivered to Captain Latham of
the Tiger. The Jesuits were permitted to retain
all their church vessels, and the natives full posses-
sion of their civil rights.t
During the siege, our new ally, the nabob, sent
several imperious letters ordering our commanders
to desist, and even sent a division of his army,
under RoyduUab, to attack Clive, but the latter was ]
luckily met by a messenger, who assured him that j
• " Naval Chron." •(■ Smollett.
compensation due for the wrongs he had committed.
The next day he sent a present of jewels to I?uss\-,
exhorting tiiat distinguished officer to protet t
Bengal 'ngainst Clive the Daring in War, on whom
says his highness, 'may all bad fortune attend.'
He ordered his army to march against the British.
He countermanded his orders. He tore Clive's
letters. He ordered Watts out of his presence,
and threatened to impale him. He sent for Watts,
and begged pardon for the insult. In the mean-
time, his wretched maladministration, his dissolute
manners and love of the lowest company, had dis-
gusted all classes of his subjects, soldiers, traders,
civil functionaries, the ostentatious Mohammedans,
the timid, supple, and parsimonious Hindoos. A
I7":7-1
THE CHARACTER OF THE NABOB.
55
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF IXDIA.
Jf'
forniidable conspiracy was fonned against him, in
which were included Roydullab, the minister of
finance, Meer Jaftier, the principal commander of
the troops, and Jugget Beit, the richest banker in
India. The plot was confided to tlie English
agents, and a communication was opened between
the malcontents at Moorshedabad and the com-
mittee at Calcutta."
[■757-
While this conspiracy was maturing in his capital,
camp, and court, he was again collecting a great
army for the purpose of falling upon Clive, under
the chief conspirator, Meer Jaftier Khan, a Mo-
hammedan soldier of fortune, who had been
raised to the highest dignity by the late Nabob
Aliverdy Khan, who had given him liis daughter in
CHAPTER X.
BATTLE OF PI.AS5F.V.— DEFEAT, FI.ICIIT, AXD DETHRONEMENT OF THE NABrtR OF nEN'OAI. EV
COLONEL CLIVE.
Os the 1 6th of August, the service suftered a
severe loss by the death of Admiral Charles Wat-
son, who fell a victim to the Indian climate, to the
great regret of all. A monument in Westminster
Abbey was erected to his memory by the East
India Company, and the king was pleased to create
his son a baronet of the United Kingdom.
Exactly two montiis prior to this event, Clive
began to move his little army towards Plassey,
where Meer Jaffier was assembling an army, and it
was calculated that half of the force would implicitly
obey his orders.
Clive sent before him a letter full of reproaches
to Surajah Dowlah, for his duplicity and numerous
breaches of faith, and calling upon him to choose
between submission to the demands of Britain, or
instant war. On the i6th of June, he halted at
Patlee, and sent Major Coote to reduce the mud
fort of Cutwah, near the junction of the Hadjee
and Dliagaruttee rivers. A letter now came, but
of a most unsatisfactory nature, from Meer Jaffier,
for instead of announcing an approach to form a
junction, it spoke in somewhat ambiguous terms of
the reconciliation with the nabob, and an oath by
which he had bound himself not to take part against
him. " Meer Jaffier, of course, declared that the
whole was, on his part, a trick by which he hoped
to lure the nabob to his ruin ; but when, on the
19th, another letter arrived, in which he gave only
the vague intelligence that his tent would be either
on the right or the left of the army, and excused
himself for not being more explicit, because guards
were stationed on all the roads to intercept
messages, Clive's suspicions became thoroughly
roused. Meer Jaffier meant to deceive him, or
had miscalculated his strength. On either supposi-
tion, further advance was perilous in the extreme."
The situation of Clive was now one of painful
anxiety, as he could confide neither iu the courage
nor the sincerity of his confederate ; and whatever
confidence he had in his own skill and the valour of
his troops, he could not fail to see the rashness of
attempting to engage an army outnumbering his
force by "twenty to one. Before him rolled a river,
over which to advance was easy ; but if defeat
followed, not a man of his little band would ever
return alive ; and now for the first, perhaps the
last time, he shrunk from the deep responsibility oi
private decision.
He summoned a council of war, at which the
majority pronounced against fighting, and he almost
instantly concurred with them. " Long afterwards,"
we are told, " he said he had never called but one
council of war, and that if he had taken the advice
of that council, the British would never have been
masters of Bengal." After they separated, he re-
tired into a grove of mango-trees, and passed
nearly an hour there in deep thought.
He then came forth, resolved to put all to the
issue of the sword, and gave orders for the passage
of the river on the morrow.
The morrow saw the river — the Cossimbazar —
in his rear, and, at the close of a weary day's march,
long after the sun had set, the toil-worn army halted
in a mango tope near Plassey, wiihin a mile of the
enemy, who had reached that place twelve hours
before them. During the whole night Clive was
unable to sleep ; throughout the stillness and the
darkness, he heard the incessant sound of drums
and cymbals from the mighty camp of the nabob ;
and his licart quailed at times, as he thought of the
vast prize for which he was, in a few hours, to
contend against odds so mighty.
" Nor was the rest of Surajah Dowlah more
»75;-j
DISPOSITION OF FORCES Al' PLASbKY.
57
peaceful. His mind, at once weak and stormy,
was distracted by wild and horrible apprehensions.
Appalled by the greatness and nearness of the
crisis, distrusting his captains, dreading every one
who approached him, dreading to be left alone, he
sat gloomily in his tent, haunted, a Greek poet
would have said, by the furies of those who had
cursed him wiiii their last breath in the Black
Hole."
On the other hand, our soldiers, " few but
undismayed," if not confident of victory, were
resolute to deserve it ; and wistfully on that
morning must they have watched the reddening
east, as the dawn of the battle-day of Plassey —
tiie day that was to decide the fate of India — came
()uickly in !
The nabob was at the head of 50,000 infantry
and 20,000 horse, with fil'ty pieces of cannon,
directed chiefly by forty French officers and
deserters.
Clive had only 1,000 Europeans, 2,000 sepoys,
and eight pieces of cannon. Among the former
were the small remains of three regiments, H.M.
39th, the 1st Bengal Fusiliers, and the ist Bombay
Fusiliers, now numbered respectively as the loist
and 103rd of the British line. He had also 150
gunners and seamen.
The grove in which this little force lay at Plassey
was 800 yards long by 300 deep, and consisted
entirely of mango-trees, planted in regular rows.
Around it were a slight embankment and a ditch
choked up with weeds. Its northern angle was
within fifty yards of the river. A hunting-seat
belonging to the nabob, which stood upon the
bank of the latter, with its walled garden and other
enclosures, covered one of Clive's flanks, and soon
became useful as a hospital. Meanwhile the
enemy occupied an intrenched camp about a mile
distant in his front, which, commencing at the
neck of a peninsula formed by an acute bend of
the -stream, ran directly inland for 200 yards, after
which it formed an obtuse angle, and ran away for
nearly three miles in a nortli-easterly direction.
A redoubt armed with cannon stood in the
acute angle. Three hundred yards beyond it was
an eminence covered with beautiful trees, while a
couple of large water-tanks, surrounded by mounds
of green sward, offered peculiar ailvantages, either
in advancing or retreating ; and all these features
of the position were seen by Clive, who, wlien day
dawned, climbed to the roof of the hunting seat.
and with his telescope began to examine tlie camp
of the nabob.
Suddenly there was a great stir within it ; and
ere long the heads of the glittering cohnnns, attired
' in costumes of many brilliant colours, began to
j move into the green plain, where the vast multi-
tude began to form m order of battle, in aspect
I most striking and picturesque.
There came the 50,000 infantry of Surajah
Dowlah, variously armed with spears, swords,
daggers, and rockets ; others had tiie matchlocks
of the Cromwellian days, but beautifully inlaid.
"The bowmen formed their lines as those of
Cressy or Poitiers ; but the turbaned heads and
flowing drajjery of these Eastern archers were far
more picturesque. The musketeers carried their
dusky weapons with less propriety and grace, and
as men less skilful with their arms."
There were the 20,000 cavalry, and from amid
them many a line of crooked tulwars, of brass-orbed
shields, ond tasselled lances displayed alike the
pomp and reality of war, as they flashed in the
morning sun.
The mode in which the fitty cannon were moved
formed not the least remarkable feature in this
vast army, which came in the shape of a semicircle,
as if to enclose the little force that seemed to
lurk, rather than defiantly form, in the grove of
mango-trees. They were all of hea\y metal, and
drawn by beautiful white oxen, whose movements
were far more active and graceful than Europeans
would think likely in such animals, traced to field
artillery. Each gun was placed on a large wooden
stage, six feet above the ground ; and, to aid in the
advance of these cumbrous platforms, which bore
also the gunners and ammunition, behind each was
an elephant pushing with his head.
Apart from all these were four pestilent light
tield-pieces, worked alone by Frenciup.en, who
posted them in one of the tanks near the edge of
the grove.
Clive, whose whole artillery, as we have said,
consisted of only eight field-pieces, with two
mortars, drew up his slender force in one line,
the three European regiments, each with a front of
only about 150 files, in the centre, and just beyond
the skirts of the grove. He posted three cannon
on each flank, and the remaining two, with the
howitzers, under cover of two brick-kilns, to protect
his left. He then passed the order along the line
to keep steady, and neitiier advance nor retire
without being commanded to do so, after which he
again took himself to his post of observation on
the housetop.
The enemy, instead of continuing to advance,
halted, and at eight in the morning commenced a
general cannonade, the signal for which was a shot
from th; French artillerists at the tank. Clive's
guns pniuiptly responded, and with excellent
58
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
effect, disabling many of the enemy's cannon, by
killing or alarming the oxen and eleijliants, and
tlirowing the native g/ioiaiiiiazccs into confusion ;
hut it was to silence the efficiently-handled pieces
( .' the French that the fire was chietly directed.
By nine o'clock, Clive, finding that several of
liis men were falling under those dreadful wounds
niHicted by cannon-shot, ordered the whole line to
take shelter within the tope. Upon this movement
taking place, the enemy, conceiving it was a sudden
night, with fierce, exultant, and tumultuous yells,
pushed on their artillery, all thirty-two and twenty-
four-pounders, and fired with increased ardour;
but as the Kuropeans and sepoys crouched behind
the trees, they received no damage from the storm
of iron that swept over their heads and tore the
mango grove to splinters ; while their lighter field-
guns made dreadful lanes tlirough the dense masses
of horse and foot that covered the open plain,
piling, in torn and dismembered heaps, the corpses
over each other.
The day passed thus till noon came, when a
heavy shower of rain fell, and, by wetting their
ammunition, caused the fire of the enemy to
slacken. Amid this long cannonade, Meer Meden,
a general upon whom the nabob placed the greatest
reliance, received a mortal wound from a cannon-
ball. He was borne to the tent of his highness,
and while the faithful ofticer was in the act of
explaining certain arrangements which might ensure
victory, he expired.
Surajah Dowlah, frantic with rage and despair,
now summoned Meer Jaffier, whose great column
of troops had hitherto remained inactive, or in a
species of armed neutrality, on one flank of the
line. The nabob, taking off his turban — the most
abject act of humility to which a Mussulman can
stoop — implored him to avenge the fall of the loyal
Meer Meden, " and to rescue from the perils that
beset him, the grandson of that Aliverdy by whose
royal favour he — Jaffier — had grown so great."
Jaffier bowed, (juiited the tent, and sent a secret
letter to Clive, wlio never received it till the battle
was over. It was a request to push on to victory.
I'nmoved by the agony of spirit in which he left
his master, the traitor suggested a retreat to their
entrenchments. .Another oflicer high in rank,
named .Mohun l.all, pointed out the certain de-
stniction which must ensue if such advice were
taken ; but the lielpless nabob gave the fatal order.
Accordingly, white to the astonishment and joy
of Clive and his troop.s, one portion of the Indian
army, with all its lumbering platforms, elephants,
and teams of oxen, some forty or so to a gun, began
a retrograde nio\ement, th:n wing commanded by i
Meer Jaffier remained stationary. Clive now saw
the precise state of matters, and ordered the whole
line^led by the 39th Regiment — to advance.
Dull though he was, the nabob now understood
the inaction of Jaffier, and, mounting a swift
dromedary, at the head of 2,000 of his best cavalry,
forsook the field, while his traitor general drew oft"
his troops from the line of batde. The rest flung
away their arms, and betook them to instant flight.
With a bravery worthy of a better cause, the few
Frenchmen in the field strove in vain to rally and
reform the panic- sticken horde ; " but, as the alarm
and the rout of their allies increased they were
swept from the plain, as the mountain rock borne
down by the avalanche ; and these brave men
were merged in the crowd whose mad flight bore
everything before it."
Meer Jaffier's column was the last to give way,
though it scarcely fired a shot.
" Push on — push on — forward ! " w-ere now the
shouts of our advancing line, and at the point of
the bayonet, the camp was entered without any
other opposition than that occasioned by the
abandoned cannon, the overturned platforms, the
herds of o.xen, killed and wounded men, and
elephants, pyramids of baggage, the same debris
that covered all the plain.
" Being liberally promised prize-money, tlie
troops remained steady in their ranks, though sur-
rounded by the gorgeous plunder of an Oriental
camp. After a brief halt, which enabled the com-
missaries to collect as many bullocks and horses as
were requisite for the transport of the cannon, the
troops advanced in the highest spirits as far as
Daudpoor, towards \\hich the ad\anced gaiard had
been pushed for the purpose of observing the
enemy's rear, and then the lists of the day's losses
were made up."
Clive's casualties were singularly i\here a palace was assigned him
for his residence, surrounded by a garden so
spacious, that witiiin it he encamped his troops,
and the ceremony of installing Meer Jatner was
instantly performed.
The soldier of fortune who was now Nabob of
Bengal was led by Clive to the seat of honour,
who placing him upon it, according to a custom
immemorial in the East, made him an offering in
gold, and turning to the assembled natives, con-
gratulated them on the good fortune that had freed
them from the worst of tyrants ; after which, the
new sovereign was called upon to fulfil certain
engagements into which he had entered with his
new allies.
Meer Jaffier now, however, declared that there
was not money enough in the treasury of Surajah
Dowlah to pay what the British demanded according
to the treaty witli them. On this the nabob-maker
suggested that they should repair together to the
residence of the great Hindoo banker who had
been concerned in the conspiracy against their late
' ruler. Jaflicr consented, on wliidi they went forth-
with, followed by Omichund, of Calcutta, who had
been much mixed up in nil their intrigue'?, and
thought the time v,-as at hand wlien he too should
bo paid.
On arriving at the saYs or banker's, however,
Omichimd was not invited to scat himself on the
carpet with the other Plindoo capitalists ; and, dis-
m.iycd by this unexpected slight, he seated himself
among his servants in the o'nter part of tl-.e hall ; and
on finding that he was to receive nothing, fi.ll almost
immediately into a state of imbecility, and died
in that condition eighteen months after. The treaty
between Clive and Jaffier, as written in Persian
and English, v,-as then read, and after much con-
sultation it was agreed that one-half the sum
promised the British troops should be jiaid imme-
diately in coin, plate, and jewels taken out of
the treasury, and the other half should be dis-
charged in three years by equal instalments.
Two days after this, came tidings of the capture
of Surajah Dowlah, who had been taken at Rajali-
mahal, where his boatmen, worn out by excessive
exertions, were permitted to pass the night in their
craft, while the disguised nabob and his two
attendants sought shelter ashore in a deserted
garden. Now it chanced that at break of day he
was recognised there by one who had but too
good reason to remember him, the t3-rant having
shorn him of his ears about thirteen months before.
The person whom he thus maltreated was either a
dervish or a fakir, and by a strange coincidence
the fiillen nabob sought the cell of this devotee,
who received him with apparent hospiLilitj-, hut,
inspired at once by revenge and the liopc of
reward, he made the circumstance known to Meer
Cossim, Jaffier's son-in-law, who then commanded
in Rajahmahal.
Snrajah Dowlah was instnnlly cnptuieJ, and
after being subjected to every possible indignii\,
was brought back, as a felon, to his own palace,
and dragged before his siippl .nter at iridnight.
He crawled in the dust to the new nabob's feet,
weeping, and pr-iying for mercy. It is said tliat
Mccr Jafn'cr, moVed alike by pity and contempt,
was inclined to spare his miserable life; but that
6o
CASSELL'S ILl.UblRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■757.
Mceran, liis son, a wretch as vile and ferocious as
even Siirajah Dowlah, iirge,
■ '^^
" /'
t; I .1 L
M.M' Ol- IIF.NT.AI., IlIiUAR, A\l> >.UI^SA.
slayer entered, he saw his dreadful purpose in his
eyes, and begged for a few minutes' respite for
ablution and prayer : but this was denied him.
A few home stabs of the poniard soon dispatched
him ; and in the morniu':? his bloody remains were
exposed through the city on an elephant, after
which they were thrown into the grave of his
maternal grandfather, Aliverdy Khan. He was
only in the twentieth year of his age.
'• In this act the English bore no part ; and
Meer Jaftier understood so much of their feelings
that he thought it necessary to apologise to them
;^i6o,ooo, out of which he granted an annuity of
;^3oo to his old brotherofhcer, Lawrence, who
had grown old in the service, and was poor. This
treasure altogether filled 700 chests, and was
embarked in too boats, which, escorted by soldiers
and all the boats of the British squadron, proceeded
along the river to Fort William, with banners flying
and music playing — "a scene of triumph and joy; and
a remarkable contrast to the scene of the preceding
)'ear, when Surajah Dowlah had ascended the same
stream from the conquest and plunder of Calcutta. '
• M.1C.-IU1.1V.
>7S7]
THE RIGHTS OF THE COMPANY.
6i
In August the Company received in cash and there was no Hmit to his acquisitions but his
treasure 3,255,095 rupees, with a right to estabHsh own moderation. The treasury of Bengal was
a mint of their own at Calcutta, achieved the expul- thrown open to him. There were piled up, after
sion for ever of the French, and obtained the entire \ the usage of Indian prmces, immense masses of
right of all properly within the .Mahratt 1 Dit' h, with
600 yards round it, and all the land in the neighbour-
hood of Calcutta between the river, the lake, and
Culpee, in rental Irom the nabob, with a right of free
trade throughout the provinces of Bengal, Behar,
and Orissa, save in salt and betel. " Trade revived,
and signs of affluence appeared in every Enghsh
house," says tiie great Essayist. "As to Clive,
6
niE M0Si1t;E Ol- NUniL'K.
coin, among which might not seldom be delected
the florins and byzants with which, before any
European ship had turned the Cape of Good
Hope, the Venetians purchased the stuffs and
spices of the East. Clive walked between heaps
of gold and silver, crowned with rubies and
diamonds, and was at liberty to help himself."
The new nabob lived and moved untlor British
62
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORV OF INDL\.
f.;5
control ; the Council at Calcutta reigned, and he
administered ; and in London the India C®mpany
purchased for him, as presents, a tine musical
clock, some rich watches and rings, to be taken to
Moorshedabad by Clive or some other otiticial.
James Francis Law was now in the tield, at the
head of a French force, said by some accounts to
have been 2,000 strong, including those troops which
escaped from Chandernagore. He had been hasten-
ing to theaidof Surajah Dowlah, who had requested
his presence for the defence of Bengal ; but when
tidings reached him of the battle of Plassey, where
he might have turned the fortune of the field, he
wisely halted. " Had he proceeded twenty miles
further," says Orme, " he would have met and
saved Surajali Dowlah, and an order of e\-ents very
different from those we have to relate would have
ensued."
From other sources he soon learned how com-
pletely all was lost, with the death of the wretched
nabob ; so he began his retreat with all speed into
Behar, intending to offer his military services to
Ramnarrain, the governor of that province, who was
inclined to assume independence. Clive, therefore,
resolved to make the French prisoners, if possible,
before they reached Patna.
For this purpose he sent in pursuit of Law a
detachment of 230 Europeans, 300 sepoys, and
fifty lascars, with two field-guns, under 2\Lajor Coote,
of the 39th Regiment, while the baggage and stores,
in forty boats, went up the river ; but so many were
the unavoidable delays, that by the 6th of July,
when the little column began its march. Law was
half-way to Patna.
On the loth of July, Coote was at Rajahmahal,
and on the following day the baggage boats came
in. Meer Jaffier's kinsman, who, as we have said,
commanded in that district, would not yield the
least assistance; thus it was the i8th before Coote
reached Boglipur, on the Ganges, in a district then
covered with forests and thicket.s, amid the remains
of which the wild elephants roam to this day.
Continuing to advance, with slender hope of over-
taking his Scottish antagonist, who was already
-jeported to be beyond Patna, Coote, an inde-
fatigable soldier, on the 21st reached Monghyr, a
group of villages and marketplaces covering a
great e.\tent of ground.
Here our troops, who expected to be received as
friends, found the whole native garrison — who
occupied the strong fortress on a peninsula, which
is also a precipitous rock — standing to their guns
with port-fires lit, so they had to make a detour
and aNoitl the place, which was long famous as a
source of contention between the ancient kings of
Behar and Bengal, and which, in 15S0, had been
the headquarters of Todermall, the general of the
great Ackbar.
On the 23rd, Coote was at Burhai, where his
European troops, worn out and harassed, broke
into open muiin}-. To shame them, he ordered
them all into the boats, and, at head of the sepoys
alone, pushed on to Behar, the boats being towed
by natives. On the ist of August, Coote reached
a small town at the confluence of the Sona with
the Ganges. Three days were spent in crossing
the stream, and when Coote reached Chupra, a long
narrow town in a marshy district by the Ganges,
he found that the ubiquitous Law had reached
Benares, and was 140 miles off I
Further pursuit was hopeless. He was now on
the frontier of Oude with a small force, utterly ex-
hausted, and by the sinking of several boats, almost
destitute of the material of war. If he fliiled to
overtake Law, he succeeded, however, in striking
terror into Ramnarrain and other native princes,
and compelled them by such oaths as they held
sacred — on the Koran, the waters of the Ganges,
and so forth — to be true and obedient to the puppet
of the Company, the new nabob, Meer Jaffier.
Coote's detachment on returning, was quartered
at Cossimbazar ; the rest of the victors of Plassey
were sent down the river, and cantoned at Chan-
dernagore, then considered a more healthy place
than Calcutta, where Clive was received \\ith e\-ery
acclamation and honour.
While these stirring events had been occurring
in Bengal, our people had been idle in Coromandel,
and endeavoured to preserve a truce with the
French in Pondicherry. Though weakened by
absence of the troops and ships they had sent to
act u])on the Ganges, the presidency of Madras
dispatched Captain Cailhud to make an attempt
upon Madura, a town on the right bank of the
Vighey. Its fortifications were then very extensive
though now much dilapidated ; but its narrow,
dirt)-, and irregular streets are still surrounded by a
ditch and wall. Of old, it was chiclly celebrated
for its temple dedicated to the divinity Killayadah.
The captain proceeded against this place from
Trichinopoly, while sending a detachment against
Vellore, a town 100 miles westward of Madras.
On reaching Madura, though greatly distressed by
want of money to pay his men, he made an unsuc-
cessful assault, and ere he could repeat it, had to
fall back on Trichinopoly, where the l^rench were
beginning to show themselves.
Abandoning tents, baggage, and artillery, he
hurried bark to defend Trichinopoly, which he had
left garrisoned by only 1 65 Europeans, 700 sepoys,
■753]
'IHE COUNT DE LALLV.
63
and I, coo otUer natives, furnished chiefly by ;
iMoliammed Ah, and a Hindoo chief of Tanjore.
W'ltliin the walls were no less than 500 French
prisoners, and these had found means to com-
municate with their countrymen outside. Before
Caillaud received the letter which desired his
return, the latter had commenced operations with ■
1,000 European infantr)-, 150 European horse, and
3,000 sepoys, supported by guns, tlie whole being
led by M. d'Auteuil, who threw shot and shell into
the town for four days, and summoned it to sur-
render ; but the officer in command was resolved to
defend it to the last.
Ere M. d'Auteuil could attempt to take the
place by storm, Caillaud, with splendid rapidity and
skill, though so exhausted by the fatigues he had
undergone that he could neither stand nor walk,
marched his whole force bettvccn the besiegers and i
Trichinopoly, which they entered under a salute of ,
twenty-one guns. This turn of affairs so startled '
and disgusted M. d'Auteuil, that he withdrew linallv
to Pondicherry, and in the Carnatic the war now
languished till the French suddenly captured the
great British factory at Vizagapat.im. i
In the month of .September, there suddenly '
a|)peareil off Fort .'^t. David, a squadron of twelve
French ships, conminnded by an officer of great
reputation, M. Bou\et. He had on board the old
Regiment of Lonaine, 30th of the line. They were
1,000 strong, with fifty artillerymen, and sixty
volunteers, the whole under Major-General the
Marquis de Soupires. They passed on to Pondi-
cherry. and landed tliere, and the British com-
manders became much perplexed as to wiiat the
object of this expedition was.
Bouvet, as soon as he was rid of the troops,
fearing that our admiral would bring against him
a heavier force than his own, quitted the coast, but
in such haste, that he took away with him most of
the heavy artillery, and all the ammunition he had
brought.
" Crowding all his canvas, he bore away
for the Mauritius — flying from Admiral AVatson,
who had been nearly a month in his winding-sheet,
and whose fleet, under the command of Rear-
Admiral Pococke, was still in the Flooghley.'
By a new expedition from Trichinopoly, about
the time of Bouvet's departure. Captain Caillaud
took i\Iadura ; 170,000 rupees was the sum ])aid
by him to the chief of that place tor its surrender,
and its possession became of the greatest impor-
tance to the British now, on the Coromandel coast.
But a stronger expedition than France had yet sent
out, and under an officer secotid only to Clive in
energy, though not ([uite in military talent, was
coming to the shores of Hindostan.
CIIAI'TF.R XII.
COU.NT Di; LALLV.
-HIS " I.NSTRUCTIONS. — SE.\ B VITI.E. — SL'RRENDEk OF I'ORT ST. DAVID.-- COUNT
D'aCH^'s instructions. — TANJORE ATTACKED.
As soon as the war had fairly commenced in Europe,
the ministry of Louis XV. prepared a formidable
expedition to the East, and the arrival of it was
daily looked forward to at Pondicherry. It was not,
however, uiuil the 2Sth .\pril, 175X, that a scjuadron
of twelve ships reached the coast. This squadron
was commanded by Count d'.A.che, and had on
board two regiments of infantry 1,100 strong, a
cor|)s of artillery, and a great many officers of the
highest di.ilinction, the whole under the command
of Count de Lally, an officer who had been since
his boyhood in the service of France, and had fought
at I'onleno)', where he had taken several ICnglish
officers prisoners witii his own hanrl. .\ very
ail urate account of this leader, whose ii.niie was
soon to become so famous in the East, is to be
found auuiug the papers of P.aron Cir.uU, Covcrnor
i)f Uir M.uiritius, privatciv piinfed in iSor.
" The Count de Lally,'' says the baron, " was
the son of a captain in the Regiment of Dillon (in
the Irish Brigade) who passed into France after the
capitulation of Limerick, and a French lady of
distinction. Soon after his birth, which was in
1697, he was entered, as was the custom in the
French army, a private soldier in his company. He
made a considerable i)rogress in tiiose sciences
which formed a ])rinci]xil part of the education of
the French nobility. Being the son of an officer
of distinguished merit, it was natural for him to
make military acciuaintances ; and being, by his
mother's side, allied to some of the first families of
France, he had more favourable opportunities than
the generality of his companions, to form connec-
tions of the first rank. These advantages, added to
a fine pers'.Mi. advanced young Lally. at the age of
liineleen \ ears, to a coiaiLUu in the Irish Hiigade." '
64
. CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF IXDiA.
[■758
At the age of twenty-five, the young soldier of
fortune was sent by the court of France to nc-
gociate affairs in Russia, where his handsome face,
address, and manner won him the favour of the
czarina, and soon after his return he was promoted
to the colonelcy of a regiment in the brigade.
In 1745, when Prince Charles Edward landed
in Scotland, Colonel Lally came to England on
pretence of looking after some Irish property, but
in reality to serve the Jacobite cause. His pre-
sence was discovered by the Duke of Cumberland,
who ordered his arrest ; but by the interposition of
one in power — said to have been the Prince of Wales
— he was preserved from a prison, and permitted
to return to France; and from tliat time, till the
appointment of Lally to tlie rank of lieutenant-
general in the East, his life offers little that merits
attention.
At this time, so high did he stand with the court
of Versailles, that he received the most extraordi-
nary powers over all the French possessions and
establishments in India ; and it was confidently
anticipated, that when his troops were added to
those of tiie Marquis de Soupires, the French
supremacy in the Carnatic would be completely
restored.
Lally liad with him a chest containing two
millions of livres, when he landed at Pondicherry
on the 28th April, and tiie following were the
" instructions '' issued to him by the French East
India Company : — •
"The Sieur de Lally is authorised to destroy
the fortifications of all maritime settlements wliicii
may be taken from the English ; it may, however,
be proper to e.^cept ^'izagapatanl, in consequence
of its being so nearly situated to Bimlipatam
(a Dutch factory), which in that case would be
enriched by the ruin of Vizagapatam, but, as to that,
as well as the demolishing of all places 'whatsoever,
the Sieur de Lally is to consult the governor and
superior council of Pondicherry, and to have their
opinion in writing ; but, notwithstanding, he is to
destroy such places as he shall think proper, unless
strong and sufficient arguments are made use of to
the contrary, such, for examjjle, as the Company's
being ai)i)rehensive for some of their settlements,
and that it would then be thought prudent and
necessary to reserve the ])ower of exchange in
case any of them should be lost.
" Nevertheless, if the Sieur de Lally should
think it too hazardous to keep a place, or that
he thought he could not do it without too much
dividing or weakening his army, His Majesty then
leaves it in his ])ower to act as he may think proper
for the good of the ser\ ice.
" The Sieur de Lally is to allow of no Englisli
settlement being ransomed ; as we may well re-
member, that after the taking of Madras, last war,
the English Company in their Council of the i4tii
July, 1747, determined that all ransoms made in
India should be annulled. In regard to the Britisii
troops, the officers and writers belonging to the
Company, and to the inhabitants of that nation,
tiie Sieur de Lally is to [jerrait none of them to
remain on the coast of Coromandel ; he may, if he
pleases, permit the inhabitants to go to England,
and order them to be conducted in armed vessels
to the island of St. Helena. But as to the officers
and writers belonging to the East India Company,
as well as soldiers and sailors, he is to order them
to be conducted, as soon as possible, to fhe island
of Bourbon, to work for the inhabitants of that
place, according to mutual agreement; though the
sending of them to the French islands is to be
avoided as much as jjossible, to prevent them
becoming acquainted with the coast, as well as the
interior i)art of the islands.
" If the exchange of prisoners slioukl be by
chance settled at home, between the two nations,
of which proper notice will be given to the Sieur
de Lally, and that the islands of France and
Bourbon should liave more prisoners than it \vould
be convenient to provide for ; in that case it will
be permitted to send a certain number to England,
in a ves.sel armed for that purpose.
"No British officers, soldiers, &:c., are to be per-
mitted to remain in a i)lace after it is taken ;
neither are they to be suffered to retire to any other
part of the settlements. The Sieur de Lally is not
in the least to deviate from the above instructions,
unless there should be a capitulation which stij)u-
lates the contrary ; in which case the Sieur de
Lally is faithfully and honestly to adhere to the
capitulation.
"The whole of what has before been said, con-
cerns only the natives of Britain ; but as they
liave in their settlements merchants from all nations,
such as Moors, Armenians, Jews, Pattaners, &c., the
Sieur de Lally is ordered to treat them with humanity,
and to endeavour, by fair means, to engage them
to retire to Pondicherry, or any other of the Com-
pany's acquisitions, assuring them at the same time
that they will be protected, and that the same
liberty and privileges which they possessed before
among the English will be granted them.
" Among the regiments furnished to complete
the Regiments of Lorraine and Berry (71st of the
French line) there are 300 men from Fitscher's
recruits, lately raised, and, as it is feared there will
be considerable desertions among these new
■735:
THK. INVESTMENT OF FORT ST. DAVID.
recniits, the Sieur de Lally may, if he pleases, leave
them on the Isle of France, wliere they will be safe
from desertion, and replace them from the troops
of the island."
Such were the instructions given to the count,
and their whole tenor fully displays the high
and perfect confidence of conquest entertained by
the ministr)' and Ii;ist India Company of France.
But Lally, says Nolan, was not destined to be so
fortunate as when at Fontenoy, and he writes of
him with perhaps too great severity when lie
adds, that " England, whom in his remorseless
bigotr)' he hated, was destined to triumph over
him on a distant field, and cause the sun of his
glory to set soon and for ever. I^Uy was not so
skilful as he was bra\'c, althougli he possessed
many of the finest intellectual qualities of a good
soldier. He was rash, vehement, impatient, and
tyrannical ; he chafed at obstacles which might
have been patiently surmounted had he preserved
his temper. A furious religious animosity towards
the English, as the chief Protestant nation, blinded
his judgment as to present means and probable
results, and threw him into acts of precipitancy,
from which even his great valour and resources in
danger could not extricate him."
His orders had reference, in the first place, to
the immediate reduction of Fort St. David, and
great was his indignation when he found that
no preparations had been made for the trans-
port of provisions, stores, or cannon. In this
state of affairs, prudence would have suggested
some delay ; but his resolution was formed,
and obstacles only made him more obstinate
to proceed. On the very evening of his arrival
in Pondicherry Roads, he learned that the Count
d'Estaing, with 2,000 Europeans and sepoys, was
on the march for Fort St. David already, witiiout
even ascertaining the correct route, or bringing
with him provisions. The result was, the troops
lost their way, and arrived in the morning worn out
by fatigue and hunger ; and next day, when other
troops were dispatched, with cannon, stores, and
baggage, still greater errors occurred, for Lally, in
utter violation of the religious prejudices of the
natives with regard to caste and rank, compelled
them, without distinction, to supply the place of
bullocks, and to become hewers of wood and
drawers of water.
He was thus regarded by them witii such abhor-
rence that they deserted from him on every avail-
able occasion ; and while he was erring thus in
policy, the fate of his whole armament was trembling
in the balance.
CJn tlie appearance of D'Ach«5's squadron off
Fort St. Da\id, two of our frigates there, the
only ships on the station, the Triton and Briifgt-
water, commanded respectively by Captains Townly
and Smith, were run on shore, and, to save them
from the enemy, were burned by their crews, who
retired, willi tiieir arms, into the fort.
On the J4th of March, Admiral Fococke had
been joined by a reinforcement from home under
Commodore Stevens. On the 17th of April he
was cruising to windward of Fort St. David in
order to intercept D'Ache, and on the 29111 he
got sight of the enemy at anchor in the roads, and
our two frigates, still smoking where they had been
beached the night before. Immediately on our
fleet coming in sight, that of France weighed and
put to sea, on which Pococke threw out the wel-
come signal foi a " general chase ; " but, soon
after, perceiving that the Count d'Ache' formed
line with a disposition to engage, he signalled to
draw into line of battle ahead.
The captains of the CumbcrlaniJ (fifty-six guns),
Newcastle (fifty guns), and Weymouth (sixty guns),
mistook the signal, and delayed the admiral from
coming to close quarters till four in the afternoon,
when the battle began.
Our fleet consisted of eight sail, four of them being
of the line, armed with 424 pieces of cannon ; that
of the enemy consisted of nine sail, four of which
were of the line, armed with 492 pieces of cannon.
The conflict was nmintained with great spirit until
after dark, when M. d'Ache, on being joined by the
Comtc de rrovence (seventy-four guns), Captain de la
Cliaire, and a frigate from Pondicherry, and finding
his ships much shattered and disabled, hauled his
wind and bore away. At niglit he came to anchor off
Alamparva, where the Bien Aimee (fifty-eight guns)
was totally lost. As was frequently the case in battles
with the French, our fleet was too crippled aloft to
follow, so the admiral contented himself with keep-
ing the weather-gauge of them. Our total losses in
this indecisive action were 1 18 killed and wounded ;
those of the enemy were 562, so crowded were
their ships with men.
And now the investment of Fort St. David was
pressed with vigour. Its garrison consisted of 619
Europeans, of whom only 286 were eflectivcs; 250
seamen from tlie two frigates, and 1,600 sepoys,
topasses, and lascars. The oflicer commanding —
after the siege operations were fairly commenced by
the erection of a breaching battery — indulged in a
reckless waste of ammunition, by permitting his
garrison, according to Orme, to blaze away day
and nigiit " on evorydiing they heard, saw, or sus-
pectetl." In tliis useless process they disabled
twenty of their own guns.
66
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
r>758.
By the 30th May, the parallels were advanced to
within 200 yards of the glacis, and an incessant
tire was poured in from thirty-four guns and mortars.
It was now evident to Major I'olier, the officei
been 2,500 Europeans, exclusive of otiicers, and
the same number of sepoys.
Pococke saw the French fleet lying in Pondi-
cherry Roads, safe under the batteries ; but Count
PRESIDENCY
or
MADRAS.
MAP OF THE PRF.SinENCV OF MADRAS.
commanding, that if not relieved, the place must
soon have to be surrendered. He was not with-
out hope of relief, as he knew that Pococke
was off the coast, and he knew that officer would
not permit Fort St. David to fall, if he could
help it.
Orme states Lally's force before the place to ha\c
d'.Ach^'s courage had been cooled by the recent
encounter, and lie only quitted the protection of
tlie shore on getting from Lally a reinforcement of
400 Europeans, and as many sepoys, for small-arm
service. On tliis he steered at once for Fort St.
David, while Pococke was unable to pursue. One
of his ships, the Cumberland (fifty-six), Captain
I
1758.1
OPERATIONS AT FORT ST. DAVID.
67
illll
r
68
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
r.758.
ALirtin, sailed so slowly as to be a drag upon tin.'
others; hence the squadron got lee-way, lost
ground, and came to anchor at Alamparva.
This decided the fate of Fort St. David. Seeing
the futility of further resistance, on the 2nd June,
Major Policr replaced the L'^nion Jack by a white
flag of truce. In the evening a company of French
grenadiers was admitted into the fort ; with drums
beating and colours flying, the garrison marched to
the foot of the glacis, and surrendered themselves
prisoners of war to the French, ^\■ho were drawn up
in line to receive them, and they were transmitted
with all speed to Pondicherr}-, to await exchange with
an equal number of French, while Lally, who rejected
the proposal that Fott St. David should not be de-
molished, immediately ordered the fortifications —
in obedience to instructions from France — to be
razed to the ground.*
The fall of Devi-Cottah followed. 'I'hat little
place was held by only thirty British soldiers, and
600 sepoys, wlio retired to Trichinopoly on hearing
that D'Estaing was dispatched against them with a
considerable force, while Lally marched back to
Pondicherry, and a Tc Daim was sung for his
successes.
The instructions given in France to the Count
d'Achc' su[)plemented those given to the Count de
Lally.
In the fourth article of diese, it was ordered
" that should the operations on the Bengal river be
attended with success, the conquered places may
either be kept, or the fortifications, civil buildings,
and warehouses utterly destroyed. Should the
latter plan be resolved on, not a factory ought to
remain, nor an English inhabitant (even those born
in the country) suffered to reside in the province.
This resolution, they observe, is the most effectual
means to establish their [the French] reputation on
the Ganges. But they seem to recommend only the
destruction of the ne\v fort, and the preservation
of old Calcutta, on condition of a ransom, and the
observance of a strict neutrality in Bengal for the
future.
" This the French seem most desirous of, but
insist on ready money for the ransom, and hostages
for the payment of agreements, since the English
have i)ublicly declared they will abide by no treaty
of ransom. His Mo^t Christian I\Lajesty, in a letter
of the 25th January, 1757, to Count d'Ache',
instructs him not to kaTe an EiigHihman in any
place that shall be taken, but to send in cartel
ships to St. Helena, or sufler to pass to England
all free merchants and inhabitants not in the
Company's service ; but to keep prisoners all ci\il
• Orme.
servants, officers, and soldiers, and not set any at
liberty, unless exchanged against those of equal
rank. As to the prisoners, they are all to be sent
to the island of Bourbon, and there kept in deposit,
till it may be thought proper -to send them to
France. '*
The weakness of Poller's defence at Fort St.
David had ins]jired Lally with a contemptuous
opinion of British troops, and this somewhat
strengthened his recollections of their rout before
the Irish bayonets at Fontenoy, and led hitti to
anticipate easy and brilliant conquests over them
in India ; and now it chanced that there was dis-
covered about this time, in the nearly empty treasury
of Pondicherry, a bond for 5,600,000 rupees, which
had been given by the R.ajah of Tanjore to Chunda
Sahib, and by the latter to the French, in satisfac-
tion for various claims they had upon him. Lally
wanted money sorel)-, and here was a means of
pressure whereby to obtain it.
" The French had found in Fort St. Da\id a
prisoner of greater importance than they expected,"
says Orme ; " his name was Gatica, uncle to the
dejjosed King of Tanjore, whose pretensions the
English asserted in 1749, when they entered that
country and took Devi-Cottah. The king then
and now reigning, \\-hen he ceded that place to
them in proprietary, stipulated by a secret article
that they should prevent this pretender from giving
any molestation in future, to insure which it was
necessary to secure his person ; . . . . and
Gatica was now produced at Pondicherry witli
much ostentation and ceremony, in order to excite
the apprehensions of the king that the pretender
himself would appear and accompany the French
army."
Taking with him this personage, who had pre-
tensions to the throne of Tanjore, Lally at the
head of his horse and foot, began the long march
towards that kingdom, leaving 600 Irishmen of his
own regiment and 200 sepo)'s, as a corps of obser-
vation, between Pondicherry at Alamparva. His
short Indian experiences had as yet taught Lally
nothing. On this suddenly conceived expedition,
his troops were without transport for stores, were
destitute consequently of food, and subjected to the
greatest ]M-ivations, in traversing a country full of
local difficulties.
Before reaching Carical, to which the baggage
and heavy guns had been sent by sea, the troops
crossed no less than sixteen rivers, many of which
they had to ford girdle-deep, after wading to them
through extensive flats of mud or soft sand. He
next proceeded to Nagpore (everj'where the wildest
* Baron Grant.
i758.]
RETREAT OF LALLY.
69
excitement being produced by the insults offered
by the French to women and Brahmins), where he
lioped to levy a contribution ; but, being warned
in time, the native merchants, having carried off all
their money and jewels, offered so little for the
redemption of their houses, that Lally let his
hussars loose in the place, \\hich was given up to
l)illage.
A somewhat peremptory application procured
him from the Dutch at Negapatam 20,000 pounds
of powder ; and, under tlie same influence, from the
little Danish settlement on the coast, 10,000 pounds
more, with six field-pieces.
In his line of march, he found the great Pagoda
of Kivalore, whicii stands five miles westward of
Negapatam. Halting there, he ransacked the
houses of the Brahmins, and, by dragging the tanks,
got possession of a number of hideous and use-
less idols, which, instead of being gold, were base
metal, hence he incurred the most horrible odium,
without the smallest profit. At the next pagoda
he passed, Lally acted still more rashly ; for, on the
accusation of being spies, he blew six Brahmin
priests from the mouths of his guns.
And now Tanjorc was before him. The king
had little confidence in the army he had mustered
to oppose the invader ; and the British, who should
Iiave been his principal supporters, only tantalised
liim, by sending 500 sepoys, under Captain (after-
wards Colonel) Caillaud, from Trichinopoly, together
with ten European gunners and 300 peons. Unable
to cope with Lally in the open field, the king in his
desperation had recourse to diplomacy, and opened
negociations which had no issue, thougli they pro-
cured a respite.
Lally sent into the city a Jesuit f;ither, named
Ksteban, and a French captain, who demanded
liayment of the old bond in full. The king offered
300,000 rupees. Lally then said he would take
^1,000,000 in money, with 600 bullocks and
10,000 pounds of gunpowder, but Monajee, who
was still the king's general, scouted the proposals,
and was quite disposed to fight. Lally's guns were
now opened on the gilded roofs of the temples
and tall pagodas that towered above the walls of
Tanjore, while his horse swept the country and sent
drove after drove of oxen to Carical and Poixli-
cherry. The king now made overtures to gain
time, and even sent 50,000 rupees to Lally as an
earnest of his good intentions ; but the latter, on
hearing of Caillaud's approach, broke off all nego-
ciations, and pocketing the rupees, swore that he
would send the king and all his family slaves to the
Mauritius.
By the 2nd of .\ugust two breaching batteries
were opened within .joo yards of the south wall,
but so slight was their effect, that a five days' can-
nonade made only a six-foot breach, and by that
time only 150 rounds remained in the magazine.
The country people, now thoroughly infuriated,
everywhere destroyed his stragglers, and great
bodies of Tanjore cavalry threw themselves between
Lally and those places from whence he could
alone procure supplies.
Rumours then came of a naval engagement in
which the squadron under Count d'Ache had
been discomfited by the fleet of Admiral Pococke.
Somewhat disheartened now, Lally summoned a
council of war, at which ten of his officers urged a
retreat, and two an immediate assault and storm at
the [Joint of the bayonet.
Under an escort of 150 Europeans, he now sent
all his sick and wounded to the rear, and in the
course of that night, Caillaud's sepoys entered the
city, and joined the Tanjoreans in a sortie made
by dawn next day on the French camp, while the
savage coolies from the hills, and hordes of armed
country ])eople assailed the rear. Lally's Irish
soldiers fought with all the inherent valour of their
race, and he, in the conllict, had more than one
hair-breadth escajie.
In one instance he was nearly blown up by the
explosion of a limber ; in another, he was so nearly
cut down and sabred, that he was trampled under
the hoofs of the king's cavalry. Then three of
his guns were taken, and many of his soldiers
perished in the first onslaught ; but when the
French — we shoulc) rather say Irish, as being the
most numerous — recovered their presence of mind,
they began their retreat in good order, and retook
the guns after nightfall ; but they had previously
spiked their heavy ordnance, thrown the shot into
wells, and burned most of their baggage.
Galled on every hand by the armed jicasantry
and swarms of 'I'anjore horse, half famished, and
perishing with thirst, the unfortunate soldiers of
Lally continued a most dis:istrous retreat until they
reached Trivitorc, and ultimately Carical, on the
Coromandel coast, where the first and most un-
welcome sight that greeted them was the British
fleet under Admiral Pococke, riding at anchor
near the mouth of the Cauvery.
In the two naval encounters that had taken
place, Pococke's force had been inferior, yet
D'Ache, after his recent experiences, had no desire
even to wait for reinforcements which might have
given him superiority in a third encounter. Hearing
that he was about to leave the coast, Lally rode
with ail speed to Pondicherry, summoned a council
on the 28th August, with a view of stopping the
^SELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORV OF INDLV.
r-Tss.
count, l)ut the latter declared that his ships required ] weighed, and, under a press of sail
great refitting, that sickness and battle had reduced ' tlie Mauritius.
his crews, and, in defiance of all Lally's wishes, he | This was on the 2nd Scj)tcnib9r,
bore a\va\' for
'/jc
CHAPTER Xin.
rKl>OI!K.;S OF THE URITISH .\ND TRENCH CAMPAK-.X IN' INDIA. — SIEGE OF MADRAS AND CAPTL RE
OK CONJEVERAM.
To i)roi ure the sinews of war, the Count de Lallj'
now projected the reduction of Madras and tlie
invasion of Arcot, which was held only by a few
of our sepoys and the cavalry of Mohammed Ali.
To make assurance doubly sure, by means of a son
of the late Chunda Sahib, he made a secret bargain
with the commander of these cavalry to deli\'er up
the place for 13,000 rupees, and certain military
employment under the King of France; and hoping
now to relieve the pressure of those pecuniary
wants which the disastrous expedition to Tanjore
had occasioned, he began his march for Arcot.
This expedition he conducred with great energy,
dispatch, and success. En route he captured several
forts. His Irish soldiers performed prodigies of
valour, and Lnlly himself was always seen sword
in hand wlicre danger was greatest ; yet military
strategists affirm that he failed to cut off our sup-
plies in Madras, which should have been part of
his scheme. Be this as it may, the 4th of October,
1758, saw Laily, as Mill has it, "on the terms of
a pretended < apitulation, amid the thunder of
cannon, make his entrance into Arcot," the capital
of an extensive maritime district, surrounding a
large fort.
He entered amid great pomp, and that parade
of which he was so fond, and wasted much of that
which he could ill spare — gunpowder ; but the
wealthy bankers and merchants had all departed at
his ap])roach, and the poorer people concealed all
their most valuable possessions. " His late acqui-
sitions had not hitherto reimbursed the expenses of
the field,' .says Orme, '' nor established his credit
to borrow ; so that his treasury could barely supply
the pay of the scldiers, and could not jjrovide the
other means of putting his army in motion, and all
the government of I'ondirherry could iiiinu(liak-l\-
fiiinisli was 10,000 rujiees.''
'i'he chief crrcir of Lally's rami/.iis:n was his
omitting to take -as he mi;:ht lune dune 1)\ a
t:oi//> de OTi7/«--the important British fort at Chingle-
put or .Singhalapetta, situated in a pleasant valley
on a small tributary of the Palar. As this strong-
hold covered the conveyance of supplies to Madras,
he ought at once to have seized it ; but as soon
as the British recovered from the temporary panic
caused by the rapid progress of Lally, they
strengthened the place by every means in their
[lower ; and " while the French, or Irish com-
mander, as he may with more strict ])ropriety be
called, spread like a fiery meteor over the country,"
there came from Britain a naval reinforcenicnt,
having on board the old 79th Regiment, 850
strong, under Colonel Sir \\"illiam Draper, the
same officer who is mentioned by ■'Junius." At
the same time the wise and gallant Caillaud, with
his iMiropeans, was recalled from 'I'richinopoly, and
thus ( 'hincc'ieiHU was powerfully strengthened.
While declaring that he had never lost sight of
that jilace, but fidly comprised its reduction among
his general ])lans, Lally wrote from .Xrcot to Pondi-
chtrry for money to pay the troops, .and to find
transport for conveying them against it ; but as the
council had none to serd, he was compelled to put
his men in cantonments, and proceed to Pondi-
cherry in person.
Lally's ambitious spirit hatl led liim to desire
that he should be the sole hero lor France in
India ; thus, the instant he had reduced Fort St.
David, he recalled from the Deccan M. de Bussy,
of whose exploits he openly spoke in slighting
terms, though he gave him the Cordon Roii^e by
order of the king. "Bussy," .says a writer, "had
hitherto been left by the French court with the
mere rank of lieutenant-colonel, so that not only
Lally and Sou[jires, but also six or seven otlicr
ofticers recently arrived horn !■' ranee, ignorant ot
India and its concerns, and in oilier essentials his
inferiors, were above him in r.mk, and he was liable
to be put nniler the ordcis t)l any ^jwi of if.oin.'
■755. J
THE FRENCH BEFORE .MADRAS.
71
But these French officers were not animated by : gallant officers in the French army, e.xclaimed at
the rivalry of the Count de Lidly.
"The colonels, sensible of the advantages that
might be derived from his abilities,' says Orme,
"and his experience and reputation in the country,
and how much these opportunities would be pre-
cluded by the present inferiority of his rank, signed
a declaration requesting, on these considerations,
that he might be appointed a brigadier-general, in
bupercession to themsehes, which would place
him ne.xt in command to ^^. de Soupires. The
public zeal which dictated this request, conferred
the council of war, —
" Better to die under the walls of Madras, than
of hunger in Pondicherry ! "
Thus, as there were but two ijrospects— starva-
tion or fighting, it was resolved to adopt the latter,
as Lally hoped to pillage the Black Town, ar.d
coop up the British in Fort St. George. Trior to
marching, there are twoaccounts of how some money
was procured. Orme says, "The arrival of a ship
at Pondicherry on the 18th from Mauritius, which
brought treasure, together with 100,000 rupees.
as much honour on those who made it, as their i brought by M. Morasin from Tripetta, enabled
testimony on M. de Bussy.'
The names of the officers who signed this chi-
valrous and remarkable paper were among the
noblest in FVance, and included those of the
Count d'Estaing, De la Faire, Breteuil, ^"erdiere,
and Crillon. Lally somewhat resentfully and
rashly attributed this interest in Bussy to the
wealth of that officer, who was too much of a
Frenchman not to retort with scorn ; and so this
ill-matched i)air were to co-operate in the reduc-
tion of Madras, to which lack of money was the
chief obstacle. An officer of reputed ability, M.
Morasin, whom Lally had appointed governor of
Masulipatam, now joined them in conference.
Lally, who believed that Bussy had realised a
mighty fortune in Golconda, now desired him
and Morasin to raise funds on their personal
credit, which his own conduct had rendered
impossible.
Bussy urged that " the consolidation of conquest,
and the exercise of French power at the court of
the Dcccan, was much more important than the
influence of the British at the inferior and sub-
sidiary court of the Carnalic." Reasons tiie most
convincing were offered in vain ; Lally had but
one object in life — the removal of the English,
whom he detested with hereditary hate, from all
India, and his views were most popular with his
Irish soldiers.
Lally to put the French troops in motion again."
Elsewhere we are told that he advanced his own
money, 60,000 rupees, and prevailed upon various
Frenchmen in Pondicherry to advance more, which
barely exceeded half of his own contributions.
He was thus enabled to equip a little force of
7,000 men, of whom 2,700 were Irish and French,
to proceed against Madras. He was ready to
march in the fust week of November, but the
weather detained him longer, and his resources
were being so rapidly consumed, that he had
barely a week's subsistence left when he began,
as Smollett states, to cross the plain of Choultry, on
the X2th December, in three divisions, intent on
fulfilling the boast he had made on taking Fort
St. David, " that he would yet dine in Madras and
sup in Calcutta."
Our people in Madras had made a good use of
their time in preparing for his recejition. Admiral
Pococke, who had stood off to sea to avoid the
monsoon, sent 100 marines to join the garrison,
which was commanded by Colonel Lawrence,
Clive's old superior, who had in the service a
large force of native cavalry, under a brave and
active partisan officer, \\ho patrolled and scoured
the countr)', kept open the road to Trichinopoly,
and rendered insecure e\er)- avenue by which the
French could hope for supplies or reinforcements.
The total force under l^awrence within the walls
In a letter to Bussy, written after the capture of amounted to 1,758 Europeans, 2,220 sepoys, and
Fort St. Da\ id, he wrote thus : — " It is the whole " 200 of Mohammed Ali's cavalry— these last being
of British India which it now remains for us to scarcely worth their rations."
attack. I do not conceal from you that, having | "On the 12th of December," says the I.oinLvi
(once ?) taken Madras, it is my resolution to repair Gazette, " the French army moved from the Mount
immediately, by land or by sea, to the banks of and Mamalon towards Madras; ours cannonaded
the Ganges, where your talents and experience will them for about an hour as they crossed Choultry
Plain, and killed forty without any loss on our
side, as the French had little arlillcrj', and ill-
served. 'I'hey marched in three divisions, one
directly towards our peojile, one towards Egmore,
and the nlher down St. 'I'hoine RinmI."
On that d;iy the outposts of Luwrciiec veic
be of the greatest importance to me."
The council at Pondicherry declared themselves
unable to support the army. The military men
urged the instant capture of Madras, while Lally
]iliil the total w.mt of means to attempt it. Then
the Count dLitain'% undoubtedlv one of liie most
?2
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
h7
driven in, as Lally, witli JNI. de Crillon at the
head of his regiment, pressed upon them with
impetuosity, and they retired into the fort. All
day on the 13th the count reconnoitred the place,
and on the 14th he entered the Black Town, which
was open and defenceless ; and then a scene of
reckless pillage began, while his Irish soldiers
became intoxicated. On this being known in the
fort, Colonel Draper and Major Brereton, at the
head of 600 men, with two field-pieces, rushed out
and made a sortie upon them.
Unfortunately, the drammer-boys struck up " the
Cirenadiers' March " too soon. This gave a warn-
ing to the French, and the Regiment of Lorraine,
more orderly than its Irish comrades, got under
arms ; yet they were somewhat taken by surprise,
and a furious struggle ensued. They took post at
a point where the narrow streets crossed each
other at right angles. Had the Marquis de Bussy.
who was near, made one of his usual bold and
decisive movements, such as he was wont to do
when acting on liis own responsibilit)', he might
have taken our troops in the rear, and cut them
off to a man. But he remained inactive, and after-
wards pled that he had no orders to move, and
was without cannon. It has been suggested that
the want of cordiality been him and Lally occa-
sioned this coolness; but it may lie that the feeling
extended to Bussy s comrailes ; for at .'\ughrim,
Fontenoy, and other fields where they fouglit side
by side, the French evinced considerable jealousy of
their daring Irish comrades. There is something
grotesque in the account of tliis aftliir, as given by
the LonJo/t Gaiettc, which sa\s : " Colonel Draper
made sue Ii a push as would astonish all who do
not know him ; and if he had been briskly fol-
lowed by his two platoons of grenadiers, he would
have brought in eleven officers and fifty men ; but
tlicy did not do justice to their leader, who received
the whole force of two platoons to himself. He
had several balls through his coat, but was not
touched. So had Captain Beaver."
At the head of a few Irish, Lally came on to
support the Regiment of Lorraine, and Draper's
sortie was driven into the fort, with the loss of his
field-pieces, and 200 men killed, wounded, and
prisoners. Among the slain were Captains Bill-
hook and Hume. On the side of the enemy,
according to Lally's own account, there were seven
ofiicers with 400 men killed and wounded ; and the
Count d'Estaing was taken prisoner. Here fell
the unfortunate Major Poller, who, unable to bear
the severe reflections which had been cast upon
him for his unsoldiedike defence of St David, threw
away hif '. : fe, to pro\e that he was a man of courage.
The close contest was maintained for a time with
terrible rancour. From the stieets, it had extended
into the interior of some of the houses. In one,
about twenty British soldiers were found lying dead,
covered with bayonet wounds, with their French
or Irish antagonists beside them in the same
condition.
An Armenian merchant, residing in the Black
Town, gave Lally 80,000 livres to save his house
from pillage; a Hindoo partisan gave hira 12,000
more, and on procuring certain provisions and
stores with this mone)', he began to throw up his
batteries. His heavy artillery were still at sea, and
his only thirteen-inch mortar was captured, en
route, by some of our sepoys.
On the 6th of January, 1759, he opened against
Madras with his field-pieces, and kept up a con-
tinual shower of shot and shell till the 26th, by
which time twenty-nine cannon and mortars were
disabled on the works, though the latter remained
uninjured. By the accounts given by deserters,
their loss in officers and men in the advanced
batteries was very severe, and after they were com-
pelled to quit them, their fire gradually decreased
to six i)ieces of cannon. However, they pushed
their sap along the seaside so far as to embrace the
north-east angle of the covered way, from whence
their musketry compelled the besieged to retire,
and in this situation matters remained for several
days, till Lally sprung a mine ; but so injudiciously
that he could make no use of it.*
Dissensions were daily increasing in his camp
and councils, and when he had been two months
and four da)s before Madras, his condition became
almost desperate, when, on the 16th February,
Admiral Pococke returned to the coast, with two
frigates, having on board 600 more men of Colonel
Draper's regiment. These were nearly all landed
at once from the jffrtw/t;? and H.M.S. Qucenborough,
commanded by Captain (afterwards the unfortunate
Admiral) Kempenfeldt. By this time, all Lally's
money, including 1,000,000 livres from Pondichcrr)',
and all his provisions, were utterly exhausted. Three
weeks before, his last bomb had been exploded,
and nearly all his gunpowder expended ; and,
pouring out invectives, and blaming every one but
himself, he raised the siege, and on the night of
the 17th, silently and expeditiously, after abandon-
ing his stores, began his retreat towards Arcot.
In making this movement, " he was greatly
distressed by the want of money and provisions ;
the natives, knowing his habits, removed or con-,
cealcd as much of their rice and cattle as was
possible ; and occasionally he had to feel in van
• Gaztttt Extraordinary .
>75»J
MORTIFICATION OF LALLV.
73
and rear, and in straggling or foraging parties, the
sharp execution of the tlying columns of native
horse, and tiie deadly animosity of the coolies and
Colleries, who glided like ghosts round his camp,
and stabbed in the dark."
The bitter chagrin and mortitication of Lally are
well depicted in the following letter, \\Titten to M.
de Leyrit (and intercepted) some days before the
night on which he left his camp at Madras : —
the company's officers, I would break hiin like
glass, as well as some others of them.
" I reckon we shall, on our return to Pondicherr)-,
endeavour to learn some other trade, for this of
war requires too much patience.
"Of 1,700 sepoys which attended our army, I
reckon nearly 800 are employed on the road to
I'ondicherry, laden with sugar, pepper, and other
goods, and as for the coolies, they are all employed
VIEW OK MADRAS FROM THE SEA.
'• A good blow might be struck here : there is a
ship of twenty guns in the roads, laden with all the
riches of Madras, which, it is said, will remain
there until the 20th. The Expcditiott is just
arrived ; but M. Oerlin is not a man to attack her,
as she has made him run away once before. The
Bristol, on the other hand, did but just make her
appearance before St. Thomas, and on the vague
report of thirteen ships coming from Porto Novo,
she took fright, and after landing the provisions
with which she was laden, she would not stay long
enough to take on board twelve of her own guns
which she had lent us for the siege !
" If I were the judge of the i>oint of hoiiuur of i
for the same purpose, from the first day we came
here.
" I am taking my measures from this day to set
fire to the Black Town, and blow up the ])owder-
mills. Voii will never imagine that fifty French
deserters and 100 Swiss, are actually stopi)ing the
progress of 2,000 men of the king's and conii^any's
troops, which arc still here existing, notwithstand-
ing the exaggerated accounts, that every one makes
here according to his own fancy, of the slaughter
that has been made of them ; and you will be still
more surprised when I tell you, that were it not for
the combats and four battles we sustained — and
for the batteries whii h failed, or. to speak more
74
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
C'759.
properly, were improperly made — we should not have
lost fifty men, from the commencement of the siege
to this day. I have written to M. de Larche, that
if he persists in not coming here, let who will raise
money on the Polygars for me, I will not do it.
And 1 renounce, as I told you a month ago, meddling
directly or indirectly with anything whatever that
may have to do with your administration, whetlier
civil or military. For I had rather go and com-
mand the CafRrs of Madagascar, than remain in
this Sodom, which it is impossible but the fire of
the English must destroy sooner or later, even
though that from heaven should not.
" I have the honour, &c. &c.,
" L.\LLV.
" P.S. — I think it necessary to apprise you that,
as M. de Soupires has refused to take upon him
the command of this army, which I have offered
him, and which he is empowered to accept, by
having received from the court a duplicate of my
commission, you must of necessity, together with
the council, take it upon you. For my part, I
tmdertake only to bring it back either to Arcotte
or Sadroste. Send, therefore, your orders, or come
yourself to command it, for I shall ijuit it on my
arrival there."
So great was the discontent prior to the retreat
to Arcot, that it is supposed that but for the strong
attachment his Irish soldiers had to his person, the
French would have seized him and given the
command to Bussy.
The tidings of his misfortunes, many of which
were due to his own faults of temper, preceded
his arrival at Pondicherry, and were hailed with
undisguised satisfaction by French and natives
alike, notwithstanding his undoubted talent
and bravery as a soldier. The remonstrances
sent by Lally to France, at this time, says Baron
Grant, evince the horror and distraction of iiis mind,
and the kind of intelligence that prevailed between
him and those he commanded, while the British
gained every advantage over him.
The Madras treasury was almost empty by this
time, in consequence of the heavy drains made upon
it during the last six months, and as several of the
chiefs at Madras and elsewhere were discovering
symptoms of dissatisfaction, so far from following
Lally's retreat, our troops did not take the field till
the 6th of March. The nominal Nabob of the
Carnatic, and//v/4'^of Britain, Mohammed Ali, had
proved a rather costly auxiliary. His two brothers,
who had been instigated by the French, and had so
often sought French aid, now, in tlie lime of Lally's
adversity, betrayed them. One savagely murdered
all the French officers in his service, except one.
The native princes and chiefs were destitute alike
of principle, faith, or honour, of mercy, hospitality,
or justice j so, as our officers were anxious to recover
complete influence in the province, at the date
given, a force consisting of 1,156 Europeans, 1,520
sepoys, and 1,120 Colleries (regularly drilled
troops also), were equipped for a campaign under
Colonel Lawrence.
He commenced his march for Conjeveram, where
Lally had concentrated his forces, and was search-
ing in vain for those unfortunates whom he had
entrusted to the treacherous brother of Mohammed
Ali, who was anxious now — as the star of France
seemed on the wane — to renew his allegiance with
the nabob, and his friendship with us ; but for
twenty-two days the troops remained within sight
of each other without firing a shot, or nearly so ;
when suddenly ours wheeled oft" to Wandiwash, and
began to break ground before the town and fortress.
On the French hastening to defend that place,
our troops under Major Brereton evaded them,
and by a skilful de'tour hurried back, and took the
much more important fortress of Conjeveram.
After this, on the 28th of May, both Colonel
Lawrence and the Count de Lally put their troops
into cantonments, as the rainy season was at hand.
CHAPTER XIV.
SF.A-FIGHT OFF FORT ST. DAVID. — AFFAIR OFF WANDIWASH. — DFFEAT OF CONFLANS BY COLONEL
FORDE. — MASULIPATAM .STOR.MFD. — SUR.\T TAKEN.
During the occurrence of these events on shore, three of the Company's ships reached Madras with
the fleets were not idle, .'\dmiral Pococke arrived 100 recruits, and tidings that the gallant Coote
from the western coast of India, and cruised about , was coming with 1,000 of the king's troops ; but, at
in search of French shii)s in .April. A little later, I the same time, it was announced tlwt no treasure
'759)
THE MARCH OF BRERETOX.
75
could arrive till 1760, dispiriting tidings which the j taken out of a British East Indiaman some time
Council did not permit to transpire beyond their ' before.
chamber. At the end of July, the first division of As soon as Pococke had our fleet in fighting
the promised troops arrived at Negapatam, where I order, he came otf Pondicherry on the 27th of
Pococke's squadron lay, and on the 20th of August September ; but while his fleet was still hull down,
he bore away for Trincomalee in the island of Ceylon, Count d'Ach^ got under weigh, antl with a press of
where he came in sight of the enemy's fleet, which sail bore away for Mauritius ; so Pococke returned
had been reinforced by three new ships from France. ' to the roads of Madras. The whole inhabitants of
On the loth of September the weather allowed
the ships to operate, and the British squadron
having, as usual in those old days of genuine sea-
manship, the weather-gauge, came down abreast,
while the French lay to in line of battle oflf Fort
St. David on the main land.
Admiral Pococke had nine sail all of the line,
carrying 638 guns, and 3,025 men ; the French
Pondicherry, civil and military, signed a protest
against this measure of D'.\chd, but he was deaf to
remonstrance, and pleading that his orders were to
save his ships, he would do nothing more for the
settlement than leave behind him 500 Europeans
and 400 Caffirs, whom he had serving on board.
He had with him General Lally, and several other
ofticers ; " thus leaving," says .Smollett, '' the British
admiral, Count d'Ach^, had eleven sail of the line masters of the Indian coast, a superiority still more
and two frigates, carrying 896 guns, and 4,980 confirmed by the arrival from England of Rear-
men. As our ships came on, the Elizabeth (sixty- Admiral, afterwards Sir Samuel, Cornish (who subse-
four guns). Captain Richard Tiddiman, had orders ' {[uently served at the conquest of Manilla) with four
to lead with the starboard, and the Weymouth I ships of the line, with which he joined Admiral
(sixty guns). Captain Sir William Baird, Bart., of 1 Pococke at Madras on the iSth of October.
Saughton Hall, with the larboard tacks on board ; 1 Prior to these naval matters, and to the departure
the Qiteenborough (twenty guns), Captain Kirk, to of Count de Lally, occurrences of great importance
repeat signals. At eleven o'clock Rear- Admiral I took place on land.
Stevens, who led in the Grafton (seventy guns), Before the arrival at Pondicherry of the treasure
began the battle, which was maintained on both and diamonds, the troops of Lally had been reduced
sides with undoubted bravery till four in the after- to the direst distress. Even his faithful Irish Rcgi-
noon, when some of the French ships began to ' ment mutinied, and he had to erect gibbets round
give way, and the British, much crippled aloft, the city to deter deserters from leaving it. When
were unable to follow them ([uickly. ! the Irish mutinied, the whole French force became
M. d'Ache having received a wound which demoralised. The Regiment de Lally had been
rendered him insensible, and Captain Gotho being regarded in India with the prestige of glory it had
killed, and the Chevalier de Monteuil, his second won in France and Flanders ; but they simply
captain on board Le Zodiaque (seventy-four guns), mutinied under the pressure of hunger, thus their
having wore the ship to join those which had disobedience shook the loyalty of the Regiments
run to leeward, the rest mistook the mana-uvre ' of Lorraine, Berry, and all the other troops.
for flight, and bore away under all the sail they ' The British, who had taken by surprise the Fort
could crowd. ' of Cauverypauk in July, were now tempted by the
Admiral Pococke pursued them as well as he disorder that reigned among the troops of Lally,
could till darkness closed on the sea, when, order- to make an attempt upon Wandiwash. Accord-
ing the Rrcen^e to keep them in sight, he hove to ingly, on the 26th of September, our entire force,
for the repair of damages. Our losses in this battle under Colonel Brercton, marched from Conjeverain
were 118 killed and 451 wounded, si.xty-eight of for this purpose, on being joined by 300 men of
whom were mortally injured. Among the former Colonel Coote's battalion under Major Gordon.
were five officers of various ranks, and among the , This made up his whole strength to 400 Europeans,
latter two captains. i 7,000 sepoys, seventy Euroi)ean and 300 black
Count d'Ach(5, who had all his topmasts stand- , horse, with fourteen guns,
ing, got safely into Pondicherry, which was his ' On the march he invested and took the fort of
real object, when the Council of the French India Trivitar, from whence he proceeded to Wandiwasli,
Company were on the verge of despair. He ' where the French were i)osted 1,000 strong under
brought them only 180 soldiers, but he brought I the walls of the fort, which was commanded by a
them that which they required much more, money rajah, and armed with twenty guns, under ;i
to the amount of ^16,000, and a quantity of French cannoneer, with a company of native ^/w-
diamonds worth £\'^fioo more, which had \,ii75?-3
CAPTURE OF MASULIPATA.M.
77
our troops, who had been concealed by a tall crop
of Indian com, and who routed them with consider- j
able loss, by eleven o'clock. Under Captain Knox,
the conduct of our sepoys was most resokite.
Conflans fell back upon his camp under a fire of l
heavy artillery ; but he was soon hurled I'rom it b)-
Colonel l-"orde. Some of the French threw down
their arms and cried for quarter; but the greater
portion took wildly to flight.
Contlans had the precaution to send off, early in
the day, his treasure on two camels ; but the spoil
captured by Forde was considerable, and included
thirty guns, mostly brass, fifty tumbrils laden with
ammunition, seven mortars, i,ooo draught bullocks,
and all the tents and military stores. This victory cost
him only forty-four Europeans killed and wounded,
including five officers, while the French lost thrice
that number, but a great many sepoys perisheil
on both sides. Mounted on a fine horse, the
marquis rode from the field and never drew bridle
till night, when he reached the town of Rajah-
mundry, forty miles distant.
When the rout of the French began, Colonel
Forde naturally ordered the rajah's horse to advance
in pursuit, but ordered in vain, for these dusky
warriors, as well as their infantry, with Anunderauz
in the very heart of them, had all taken shelter,
comfortably and conveniently, in a deep dry tank,
where they cowered during the whole action, and
refused to move while balls were flying about.*
If Anunderau/. was reluctant to fight, according
to stipulation, he was still more reluctant to pay ;
already Forde had spent all that was in his military
chest, and his situation became critical, though the
French were still retreating. Raiahmundry, which
they abandoned, was seized by Captain Knox with
a detachment, that he jjlaced in the fort, which was
on the north side of the Oodaver)', and was alike
the key and barrier to the whole country of ^'izaga-
patam. It was, however, given up to the rajah on
his paying the expenses of our ex]>edition ; but
soon after, the French retook it, and found therein
a considerable quantity of prize-money, baggage,
and efl'ects belonging to Forde's officers.
The marquis had now established his head-
quarters in Masulipatam, from whence he urged
Salabut Jung to send him instant assistance, lest
the British, if unopposed, should make them-
selves masters of the entire Deccan. Col-
lecting troops from Hyderabad and Golconda, the
pu]ii)et nabob put his force in motion; but Colonel
Forde, by marching through EUore, where several
native chiefs joined him, on the 6th of March,
1759 — the day on which he had the gratifying
• Ormc.
intelligence that Lally had been compelled to raise
the siege of Madras— he appeared in front of
Conflans' abiding-place, Masulipatam, one of the
most considerable seaport towns in Hindostan, and
the strongest and most important place possessed
by the French upon the coast. It occupied a rising
ground between two morasses, and was separated
from the sea by some narrow sand-hills. It was at
once invested, and much adverse cannonading took
rlace.
By the 7 th of April, the ammunition of the
besiegers, who were much fewer in number than
the besieged, Mas nearly expended ; but as two
breaches had been made, Forde resolved on an
immediate assault, as his situation was again
critical. He had only two d.ays' powder left for
the guns in battery ; Salabut Jung was at hand
with the army of the Deccan, and Conflans was
hourly expecting succours from Pondiclierry. The
assault was made on three points, at night. Cap-
tain Yorke led the chief forlorn hope.
Under cover of the starless gloom, the storming
parties arrived softly and unseen to the very edge
of the ditch, before they were discovered. Then
over the walls, flashing redly through the dark,
there came a terrible discharge of musketry and
grape ; but at the point of the bayonet the breaches
were entered, and with shouts and cheers, our
troops carried bastion after bastion, driving the
foe like sheep before them. At last an officer
came from the marquis to obtain (juarter for the
fast-perishing garrison, and it was granted as soon
as he ordered his soldiers to cease firing.
Thus, with only 340 Europeans, a few British sea-
men, said to be thirty men from the Ilardnotckc. and
700 sepoys, did Colonel Forde capture by assauit
the strong city of Masulipatam, though garrisoned
by 522 Europeans, 2.039 Caffirs, Topasses, anicke (twenty-six guns), Captain Sampson.
The Dutch armament was armed with 302 guns,
so the contest seemed most unequal. The decks
of our ships were " lined with saltpetre bags to
screen the men from shot, and each took on board
two additional twelve-pounders." *
On dropping down the river, the three Indiamen
found the enemy in order of battle, and ready to
give them a hot reception. The Duke of Dorset
being the first within range, began the conflict by a
broadside of thirteen guns, which was promptly
returned ; and as a dead calm unluckily intervened,
this single ship was, for a time, exposed to the
whole fire of the enemy's squadron. On a little
breeze springing up, the Calcutta and Hardiuicke
came down to her assistance, and a heavy fire was
• Royal Mag., 1760.
,76o,]
DEFEAT OF THE DUTCH.
8i
now maintained on both sides, till two of the Dutch
ships cut their cables and bore away, and a third was
driven on shore. Finding his force thus reduced
to four, the commodore, after a few more broad-
sides, struck his colours to Captain Wilson, and
the other two captains followed his example.
Singularly enough, this victory was won without the
loss of even one British seaman, while the decks of
the Dutch presented a dreadful scene of carnage.
Out of one ship no less than thirty coqoses were
flung to the alligators in the river. The prisoners
were sent to Calcutta. The seventh ship attempt-
ing to make her escape, was captured by the Orford
and Royal George, which had just come from
Europe.
The i,ioo troops were not more fortunate in
their progress. Clive no sooner learned that they
were actually in full march to Chinsurah, than he
dispatched Forde after them, with only 500 men
from Calcutta, with orders to stop them at the
French Gardens. Proceeding northward, that
officer entered the town of Chandernagore, where
he was fired upon by a party of Dutch sent out
from Chinsurah to meet the coming reinforcement,
but were routed and dispersed. Colonel Forde
])ushing on, in the morning of the 25th November
found the enemy prepared to f;ice him on a plain
near Chinsurah, where, after a brief but bitter contest,
he totally defeated them, and slew many. All wlio
survived were taken prisoners.
During this contest, the nabob's son, Meeran, at
the head of a strong army, maintained a suspicious
neutrality, and there is little doubt that he would
have declared for the Dutch had they been vic-
torious. As the event proved, he now offered to
reduce Chinsurah ; but the affair was soon after
adjusted. The Dutch on the payment of j{j^ioo,ooo
for damages, received back their ships and all tlie
prisoners, save 300 who took service under the
Company. The articles of agreement between
them and the Dutch were ratified on the 5th day of
December, 1759, and "the affixing of his signature
to that deed was the last act of authority which
Clive performed, for his health having again given
way to the ravages of the climate, he set sail early
in February for England." •
There he remained five years, and in December,
1761, as a reward for his many brilliant services in
India, was raised to the peerage as Lord Clive of
Plassey, K.B., a title now mcrgL'd in the Earldom
of Powis.
He left behind him in In unsuccessful and brilliant, but stormy, career of
the most important place on the coast nvxt to the funnus Count de 1. ally.
Pondicherry, was blocked up by an armament from
Madras ; the garrison made a wretched defence,
and surrendered on the 6th of .^pril ere Lally could
attempt to relieve it ; and the captures of Chillam-
baram, Valdore, and Cuddalore, rapidly followed.
All the petty forts round Pondicherry were speedily
reduced ; the whole surroundint; country fell into
the h.nnds of the British, wlio, by tin- ist of M:iy,
Jl.A ,M PON'DICHF.RRV.
The approat h of the rainy season, together with
his well-known skill and resolute character, caused
a regular siege to be deemed impracticable for a
time ; but ultimately it was resolved to block up the
fortress by sea and lantl. Lally had with him only
1,500 French troojis (100 of them being horse), the
remnants of nine battalions of the king's and com-
pany's service. The cavalv)-, artillcr)-, and In\alides
86
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1760.
of the latter ; the Creole volunteers of the Isle of
Bourbon ; the Artillerie du Roi ; the Regiments de
jMarine, de Lorraine, d'Inde, and his own, the
119th of the line. He had 900 sepoys. There
were at this time three corps in the French service
named from the ancient province of Lorraine — Les
Gardes Lorraines, or 30th Foot ; 69th Regiment
de Lorraine, and 104th Royal Lorraine.
It was long since the French had received the
slightest succour from their impoverished mother
country, against which we were now waging a des-
perate war in America, the West Indies — in ever)-
quarter of the globe where she had possessions,
ships, or colonies. Hemmed up in the strong town
with faint and fading hopes, Lally could but long
for the arrival of some squadron, that would bring
him men, money, or provisions, from Bourbon,
the Mauritius, or some other quarter. But he
would be a bold and skilful French seaman who
could now escape the keen-eyed vigilance of the
British sailors of those days ; for Admiral Cornish
blocked up the Coromandel coast with six sail of
the line, and Admiral Stevens, who had succeeded
Admiral Pococke, now appeared with five ships of
the line, on board of one of which came three
companies of the Royal Artillery.
The entire fleet of Cornish was a very powerful
one, and consisted of nineteen sail, twelve of
which were of the line, armed with 668 pieces of
cannon.
In his dire extremity Lally turned his eyes to-
wards Mysore, where Hyder Ali — whose terrible
name was to find an echo in future history — had
established his authority by force of arms. To
bring Hyder on Coote's rear, and compel him to
raise the siege, Lally offered him present posses-
sion of what it was scarcely in his power to give,
the fortress of Thiagur, on a mountain which was
fifty-two miles from Pondicherry, and commanded
two passes into the Carnatic, with the future pos-
session of Tinevelly and Madura — after dispossess-
ing the British, no easy task for even Hyder. A
treaty, however, was concluded, and that personage
agreed to send cattle to feed the starving French,
and troops to fight their besiegers.
Coote sent a detachment to cut off their march.
This was done effectually ; the Mysorean force was
small, and on meeting a repulse, and discovering
fully the deplorable state to which Lally was re-
duced, they fell back with the cattle to their own
country. Shortly before this, six of the Company's
ships arrived at Madras and there landed 600 men.
More and more troops continued to pour in, but
still not a ship, not a man, or a barrel of beef for
Lally ; " and in October a picturesque regiment of
kilted men from the bleak Highlands of Scodand
were disembarked to try their mettle, and their
power of enduring heat in the lowlands of Hin-
dostan."
The corps thus referred to was the 89th Highland
Regiment, which had been raised in the preceding
year among the clan Gordon by Colonel S. Long
Morris, who had married the Duchess Dowager of
Gordon, and the men almost all of them bore the
Gordon surname. But at first only a detachment
of it served at Pondicherry.
Lally, on the 17th of March, had fallen back on
the fortress, bravely dispudng every foot of ground,
until in front of Pondicherry, where he formed his
famous lines, which for twelve weeks he defended
with such valour and skill, till he began still more
to lose heart after Hyder Ali failed him. Colonel
Coote was aware that the fortress was so strong by
art and nature, that he could hope to reduce it by
famine only, especially when held by such a soldier
as Lally, who had a vast store of ammunition and
cannon, including 700 pieces of all kinds, many
millions of ball-cartridge, and had planted on the
thirteen great bastions, the six gates, and the walls,
which were five miles in circumference, 508 brass
and iron guns, independent of mortars.
Lally led a fierce sortie on the night of the 2nd
of September against Coote's advanced posts, but
was repulsed with the loss of many men and seven-
teen guns. Of this affair an ofticer of the S9th
wrote thus : "After a volley from our pieces, these
we threw down — off with our bonnets, out with our
swords, gave tliem [the French] three huzzas, and
rushed in full speed to the muzzles of their guns,
of which they left us in full possession, though not
without loss on our side, for the guns were filled
almost to the mouth with bars of iron six inches
long, and lesser pieces of jagged iron," Sac* Eight
days subsequendy the last work of the fortified lines
was carried, and the French were completely en-
closed in Pondicherry. Coote had 1 1 o men killed,
including Major Monson, whose leg was carried
away by a cannon-ball. In tliis affair the High-
landers, who were only fifty in number, and com-
manded by Captain George Morrison, in their
fierce eagerness to get at the enemy burst from the
rear through the grenadiers of the 79th Regiment.
Count d'Ache, the naval comander, having by
his sailing elsewhere, completely abandoned Lally
to his fate, a fifty-four gun ship, -a frigate of thirty-six,
and four French Indiamen, were hopelessly shut up
in the roadstead. In the month of October, only
five sail of the line, under Captain Robert Haldane,
were required to block up Pondicherry from the
* Letter iii Edinburgh Couraut, 1761.
1701 ]
NEGOCIATIONS FOR THE SURRENDER OF PONDICHERRY.
87
seaward, while Coote pushed on the investment by
land, and on the i6th November, after the arrival
of a ship from Madras, with the necessary stores, it
was resolved to turn the investment into a close
siege.
Scarcity of provisions compelled Lally to expel
a vast number of natives from the town ; but as
Coote drove them back, many perished under the
fire of the guns, which were in full operation.
Many of our people died of fatigue in the trenches.
Among these was Sir Charles Chalmers, of Cults,
a Scottish baronet who served in the artillery,
though his estates had been forfeited after
Culloden.
On the 26th of October, Coote's forces were
3,500 Europeans and 7,000 sepoys.
The rains abated on the 26th, and Colonel
Coote directed the engineers to select proper places
for the erection of the batteries, and they all
opened together on the Sth December, at midnight.
Though formed at a considerable distance, they
had a serious effect, but the besieged returned the
fire with great vigour. This mutual cannonading
continued until Christmas Day, when the engineers
formed a new battery, and effected a breach in the
north-west counterguard and curtain. Though the
approaches were retarded for some days by a
violent storm, which almost ruined our works, the
damage was soon repaired, and a considerable post,
the Redoubt of San Thome, was taken from the
enemy in assault, by the iigth Highlanders, but was
afterwards recaptured by 300 French grenadiers
from the sepoys who occupied it.
By this time the scarcity of ])rovisions in the city
was so great, that the soldiers had ta subsist on tlie
flesh of elephants, camels, horses, and dogs. The
latter sold, says Baron Grant, for twenty-four rupees
each.
By the 15th of January, 1761, another battery,
armed with ten guns and three mortars, was opened
against the skirt of the Bleaching Town, and
another wa'; formed at only 150 yards from the
walls. It proved unnecessary, as on the evening
of the 15th, just as the red sunshine was fading on
the great bastions of Pondicherry, a white flag was
seen coming from thence to the trenches.
The bearers of it were Father Lavacer, " suptf-
ricur g(indral des Jesuites Franrais dans les Indes,"
Colonel Durrc, of the Artillerie du Roi, and MM.
Moracin and Courtin, members of the council.
They bore also two memorials, one signed by
Lally, and the other by the governor and council.
The former was very characteristic of the count,
from its ])roud and petulant style, .^s if he hnd
been about to dictate terms, instead of recei\iiig
them, he began by an irrelevant preamble, that
"the British had taken Chandernagore, against the
faith of the treaties of neutrality which had always
subsisted between the European nations in Bengal,
and especially between the British and French ;"
also, " that the government of Madras had refused
to fulfil the conditions of a cartel between the two
crowns."
In consequence of this, it was impossible for him
to propose a capitulation for the city of Pondi-
cherry ; but, that " the troops of the king and
company surrender themselves, for want of pro-
visions, prisoners of war to his Britannic Majesty,
conformably to the terms of the cartel; " adding that
Colonel Coote might take possession of the Ville-
nore Gate on the morrow.
" I demand," wrote Lally, " from a principle of
justice and humanity, that the mother and sisters of
Raza Sahib (then in the city) may be permitted to
seek an asylum where they please, or that they may
remain prisoners among the English, and not oe
delivered into the hands of Mohammed .\li Khan,
which are red with the blood of the husband and
father, to the shame of those who gave up Chunda
Sahib to him."*
To all this. Colonel Coote replied thus : —
" The particulars of the capture of Chanderna-
gore having been long since transmitted to His
I Britannic Majesty by the ofhcer to whom the
I place surrendered, Colonel Coote cannot take cog-
I nisance of what passed on that occasion, nor can
I he admit the same as in any way relative to the
I surrender of Pondicherry.
'• The dis|iutes which have arisen concerning the
cartel concluded between their Britannic and Mo.-)!
Christian Majesties being as yet undecided. Colonel
Coote has it not in his power to admit that the
troops of His Most Christian Majesty, and of the
French East India Company, shall be deemed
prisoners of war to His Britannic Majesty ; but
requires that they shall surrender themselves
prisoners of war, to be used as he shall think con-
sistent with the interest of the king, his master ;
and Colonel Coote will show all such indulgences
as are consistent with humanity.
" Colonel Coote will send the grenadiers of his
regiment, between the hours of eight and nine o'clock
to-morrow morning, to take possession ol the Ville-
nore Gate ; and the next morning, between the
same hours, he will take possession of the gate of
Fort St. Lewis.
" The mother and sisters of Raza Sahib shall be
escorted to Madras, where proper care shall be
taken for their safety, and they shall not on any
• I.i»iJi>>i Ctiztllt, 1 70 1.
88
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i7«l.
account be delivered into the hands of the Nabob
Mohammed Ally Cawn (sic-).
" Given at the headquarters, in the camp before
Pondicherry, the 15th day of January, 1761.
(Signed) " Eyre Coote.
"To Arthur Lally, Esq., Lieut.-General of H.jM.C.
Majesty's forces in India, &:c. &c."
Coote declined any reply to the question of
respecting the churches and permitting the free
e.xercise of the Roman Catholic religion. According
to stipulation, at the hours named, the grenadiers
of the S4th took over the Villenore Gate from
the Irish soldiers of Lally, mutually presenting
arms; and the 79th Regiment took possession of
the citadel.
So fell the capital of the French Indies, 3fter a
siege which the skill of Lally, together with his
obstinate valour, had protracted, amid innumerable
difficulties, against forces far e.xceeding his famished
garrison in numbers. On the 17th, he marched out
at their head, exposed to many insults, as his long
resistance had maddened his soldiers. On that
day, there came forth with him, officers included : —
Artillerie du Roi, 83 ; the Regiment de Lorraine,
237 ; the Regiment de Lally, 230; the Regiment
du Marine, 295 ; Artillery of the French East
India Company, 94 ; Cavalry and Volontaires de
Bourbon, 55; Bataillon dTnde and Invalides, 316
of all ranks. To cut to pieces their commissary was
one of the first acts of these prisoners of war, and
Lally would have shared the same fate had he not
taken shelter in the British camp.
The munition of war found in Pondicherry was
enormous, and the mere Hst thereof would fill
many pages. There were taken 671 guns and
mortars, 14,400 muskets and pistols, 4,895 swords,
1,200 poleaxes, 84,041 cannon-balls, with gun-
powder in proportion, 22,500 shells and hand-
grenades, 12,000 iron ramrods, 20 hogsheads of
^ flints, and so forth. The whole plunder was valued
at ;^2, 000,000 sterling.
The fortifications were ordered to be blown u]\
and the Gordon Highlanders formed the new
garrison, and on the same day tliat Lally surren-
dered, his Scottish comrade. Law de Lauriston, on
whose assistance he had long relied, was totally
defeated by Major Carnac, and taken prisoner,
together with sixty French officers, and the young
Mogul, whom he had persuaded to advance against
Coote with a vast host.
On the 3rd of February, the nabob made his
entry into Pondicherry, accompanied by his
brother; both were seated in a magnificent how-
dah, on the back of a gigantic elephant ; six more
elephants followed, two and two, bearing chiefs ;
next came his twelve wives in a covered wagon
drawn by buffaloes, and then followed his troops,
armed witli bows and arrows, shields and tulwars,
matchlocks, lances, and daggers.
Miserable indeed was the fate that befell
Lally after all his wounds, services, and exertions
in the cause of France. By the contemptible
court of Louis he was made a special victim to
popular clamour. After being detained for nearly
four years in a close prison, and being most
barbarously and infamously tortured again and
again, he was condemned to be executed, accord-
ing to the following Report among the papers
printed in the scarce " History of the Mauritius,"
by the Vicomte de Vaux.
" In consequence of the very weighty conclusions
which the procureur-ge'ndral had given against the
Count de Lally, he was removed during the night
of Sunday, 4th May (1763), from the Bastille to
the prison of the Conciergerie, which communicates
by several staircases with the different apartments
belonging to the Court of Parliament. Though it
was but one o'clock in the morning when he
arrived at the Conciergerie, he refused to go to
bed, and about seven he appeared before tlie
judges. They ordered him to be divested of his
red riband and cross, to which he submitted with
the most perfect indifference ; and he was then
placed on the stool to undergo a course of inter-
rogation. .\t this moment, clasping his hands and
lifting up his eyes, he e.xclaimed, ' Is this the reward
of forty years' faithful service ?' The inquiry
lasted six hours. At three in the afternoon it re-
commenced, and the Marquis de Bussy and Count
d'Ache were successively confronted with him.
. . . The sitting lasted till ten at night, when the
count was taken back to the Bastille, surrounded
by guards and several companies of the city watch.
" The following day, at six in the morning, the
judges began to give their opinions, and they were
not concluded till four in the afternoon, when they
pronounced an anr/ which contained only a simple
recital of the proceedings against him and other per-
sons accused of abuses and crimes in the P'ast Indies,
v.'ith their acquittal or condemnation, but without
stating the facts or reasons on which they were re-
spectively founded. Tine sentence stated that lie had
been accused and convicted of having betrayed the
interests of the king and the East India Company ;
of abusing his authority, and of exactions, &c.,
from the subjects of His Majesty, as well as the
foreigners resident in Pondicherry ; for tlie repara-
tion of which, and other crimes, it was declared
that he should be deprived of all his titles, honours,
«76l.J
WAR ON THE iMALABAR COAST.
89
and dignities, and have his head separated from
his body in the Place de Grove.'
Sacrificed to tlie mob, as La Bourdonnais and
Dupleix had been, this brave Irish soldier of
fortune was accordingly drawn on a hurdle to the
Place de Gr^ve, on the 9th of May, with a gag in
his mouth to prevent him addressing the people,
and there he was hurriedly, almost privately, be-
headed in the dusk of the morning — " a murder,'
says Orme, "committed with the sword of justice,"
— and almost in sight of his son, the famous Count
Lally de Tollendal of a future era.
At the reduction of Pondicherry, no regiment
suffered so much as that of Sir AVilliam Draper,
who raised a beautiful cenotaph near his own house
on Clifton Downs, surmounted by an urn, and
inscribed as, " Sacred to those departed warriors
of the 79th Regiment, by whose valour, discipline,
and perseverance, the French land forces were first
withstood and repulsed, the commerce of Britain
preserved, and her settlements rescued from im-
pending destruction."
It also bore the names of two majors, ten
captains, and twenty-one subalterns, who fell in the
war in Asia.
The white banner of France still waved on the
hill-fort of Thiagur, fifty miles in the interior — the
same place which Lally had promised to Hyder
Ali, and over the triple stronghold on the hill of
Gingee, about thirty-five miles westward of Pondi-
cherry ; but both places were totally isolated, and
destitute of all hope of relief, and they, with the
little settlement of Mahe on the coast of Malabar,
were yet to be reduced, ere the conquest of French
India could be quite complete — yet we had only
four battalions of the line, at that time, in the
country.
In January, 1761, some shipping from England
had landed troops at Tellicherry to be employed
in the reduction of Mahe; but, as it lay within the
boundaries of the Bombay Presidency, authority to
attack it did not arrive till the beginning of the
subsequent month, and an alliance with some of
the neighbouring chiefs was diligently formed mean-
while by the French governor, who had only with
him 100 P^uropeans, while the attacking force under
Major Hector Munro of the old Gordon High-
landers (who died a general in 1S06), consisted of
900 British, and 700 native troops. Though the
chiefs promised liberally, when the major and
Admiral Cornish appeared off the coast on the loth
Februar)', not a man of them was forthcoming ;
and the governor deemed himself fortunate, wiicn,
instead of being compelled to surrender at discre-
tion, he was permitted to march out with the
honours of war, and was sent under cartel to the
isle of Bourbon. Tims was this district, so rich in
pepper, cardamom, cacao, arak, sandal, and other
odoriferous woods, added to our possessions, till it
was given back in 1783.
Prior to this, Gingee had been invested by
Captain Stephen Smith, with eight companies of
sepoy«. It was commanded by a Scotsman, in
the F'rench service, named MacGregor, whose
garrison consisted of only 150 Europeans, 600
sepoys, and 1,000 Colleries, or hill-men. Con-
ceiving the hill-forts to be impregnable, he was
somewhat surprised to find that one was taken by
starm. The two most powerful yet remained, and
a deadly climate added to their strength, so on
being summoned, MacGregor stoutly replied that
he could defend himself for three years against
100,000 men. Ultimately he demanded terms,
which, though somewhat extravagant, were acceded
to, and on the 5th of April, he marched out with
the honours of war.
Thiagur, which had been returned to the French,
after their treaty with the Rajah of Mysore was
broken up, shared the fate of Gingee. After being
blockaded and bombarded by Major Preston for
sixty-five days, the governor, though he had still
two months' provisions in store, surrendered on the
same terms as those which were accorded to Lally,
and then the PVench had not so much as a single
military post in all India.
Some castles or forts, named Motally, Nellea-
saroon, and Veremala, which were subordinate to
Mahe, after being suddenly evacuated by the
French, on the fall of that place, were promptly
occupied by some Nairs, under a chief with the
lofty title of " Kapoo, King of Cherical and nephew
of Badenkalamkur, King Regent of Colastry."
Without delaying an hour on hearing of the move-
ments of this mysterious personage. Major (after-
w.ards Sir Hector) Munro, with 380 Gordon
Highlanders — who but a year before had been
shepherds, ploughmen, and gillies in Scotland —
some of the Company's troops, a twelve and nine-
pounder, marched against him. Captain Nelson,
lately engineer of tlie Frencii garrison at Mahe,
and several French oflicers, burning for revenge on
their faithless black allies, accompanied him as
volunteers ; the forts were taken, and with them
fell the last fragments of the French ])ower in
India. " It was on the Malabar coast," says a
writer, "that the first contentions began ; and when
the nunble of warlike jireparations was hushed, and
the tap of the I'Vench drum was silent along the
shores of Coromandel and in the Deccan, the din
of batde was heard, and the mournful parade of
90
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i-6t.
\anquished and disarmed captains was seen on tlie
coast of Malabar."
The smallness of the British forces in India in
these wars seems strange, when we fmd by Millan's
Lists in 1762 that the number of men employed in
that year for the service auiounted to 328,127.
HINDOOS OF THE PECCW.
CHAPTER XVn.
CLIVE RFTURNS TO INDIA FOR THE LAST TIME.
Wf. have already related how Clive had been
honoured in England, and raised to an Irish
peerage ; but serious changes took place in the
British government on the death of George II.,
the accession of George III., and the formation of
a cabinet under the Earl of Bute, in place of Clive's
friend and patron, the great Chatham. The fortune
Cliv.e had accumulated by his thrift, and the chances
of successful warfare in the East, without reckoning
the jaghire that had been conferred on him,
amounted to ^300,000, and the latter was valued
at about ^30,000 more. He was deemed to be
far richer than he really was, and Macaulay rates
his fortune very high.
" The wealth of Clive was such as enabled him to
vie with the first grandees of England," says the great
Essayist. " There remains proof that he remitted
more than ;^SSo,ooo through the Dutch East India
Company, and more than ^{^40,000 through the
English Company. The amount which he also
sent home through private houses was consider-
able. He invested great sums in jewels, then a
very common mode of remittance from India. His
purchases of diamonds at Madras alone amounted
to ;^25,ooo. Besides a great mass of money, he
had an Indian estate valued by himself at ^27,000
a year. His whole annual income, in the opinion
of Sir John Malcolm, who is desirous to state it as
low as possible, exceeded ^40,000 ; and incomes
of 3^740,000, at the accession of George III., were
at least as r.are as incomes of _j{['i 00,000 now. We
may safelv affirm that no Englishman who started
with nothing has ever, in any line of life, created
such a fortune at the early age of thirty-four."
On his own friends and relations he spent the
sum of ^50,000.
All parties courted him, for his wealth could
command many votes in the House. His admira-
tion for Pitt was great, .nnd he steadily adhered
to him, till the Great Commoner lost office
I
itSi-I
CIIVF. IN ENGLAND.
91
^mij^^- y.c.
92
CASSELUS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1701,
by the preponderating influence of Lord Bute ;
thus when the latter made overtures to him, Chve
rejected them; and when the unpoi)ular minister
— unpopular chiefly through the provincial spirit
of the age — carried on his negociations for a peace
with France, he most naturally avoided Clive on
M questions touching the condition and affairs of
India. Though he had dmwn this neglect upon
himself, the fiery conqueror of Bengal became in-
censed, all the more that he knew that the French
ministry were in constant communication with
the Manjuis de Eussy on the same matters.
After his capture at the battle of ^Vandiwash,
Bussy had instantly been liberated on his parole
by Colonel Coote, who sincerely respected him as
a man and a soldier ; and when the hero of Gol-
conda arrived in Paris he experienced a reception
very ditiferent from those accorded to Lally or
Dupleix. Some time before he left India he had
remitted from the Circars and the Deccan a vast
fortune to France, where he married a niece of
the Due de Choiseul, and was shown the highest
favour and consideration at the court of Louis XV.
As the negociations for the treaty of peace went
on, Clive joined Pitt and the Opposition in con-
demning and denouncing it. He foresaw what
would follow — the restoration of Pondicherry and
other places to France — and warmly urged that the
French should be limited as to the number of men
they were to maintain on the coast of Coromandel,
and that — save as merchants — they should never
be admitted into Bengal.
The Earl of Bute thanked him for his memorial
on these matters, and though impatient to carry
out the treaty, which was far indeed from satisfying
Clive, the terms of it proved less unfavourable to
our interests in India than they might have been ;
but the eleventh article nearly undid all that Clive,
Coote, and others had done. It ran thus : —
■" In the East Indies, Great Britain shall restore
to France, in the condition they are now in, the
different factories which that crown possessed, as
wefl on the coast of Coromandel and Orixa as on
that of Malabar, as also in Bengal, at the beginning
of the year 1749. His Most Christian Majesty
sliall restore on his side all that he may have
conquered from Great Britain in the East Indies
during the present war ; and will expressly cause
Nattal and Tapanoully, in the island of Sumatra
(given to the Dutch by the Count d'Estaing) to be
restored : he engages further not to erect fortifica-
tions, or keep troops in any part of the dominions
of the Soubah of Bengal. And in order to preserve
future peace on the coast of Coromandel and
Orixa, the English and p-rcnch shall acknowledge 1
Mohammed Ally Khan for lawful Nabob of the
Carnatic, and Salabut Jung for lawful Soubah of
the Deccan ; and both parties shall renounce all
demands and pretensions of satisfaction with which
they might charge each other or their Indian allies
for the depredations or pillage committed on either
side during the war." *
Finding themselves quite unable to win over
Clive to their interests, the Bute ministry began to
league themselves with a Mr. Sullivan, and certain
other directors of the Company, who openly hated
him, and were forming jjlans to diminish alike
his wealth and reputation. Nothing was said
as yet about his conduct towards Surajah Dowlah,
or against his acceptance of treasure from Meer
Jaftier after the battle of Plassey ; but that which
Sulhvan, and those who leagued in jealousy and
hate, called criminal, " was Clive's acceptance of
the jaghire, and his insisting on payment of those
quit-rents from the Company."
The best lawyers of the day maintained that tlie
grant of rent which Clive had obtained was valid,
and made exactly on the same terms as those by
which the Company held their possessions in
Bengal; they had acquiesced in the grant for
two years, and in making any attempt to prove
that Meer Jaffier was without the power to confer
on Clive the estate in dispute, they must equally
show that the nabob had no right to confer what
he had done on the Company.
It was alike unwise and indelicate to scrutinise
too closely any of those rights acquired in India ;
yet the directors, ,in their hostility and their
avaricious desire to appropriate ;^30,ooo per
annum, which they were bound to pay to the
nabob before his transfer of rent, and in their
narrow-minded hatred of Clive, persevered in tlieir
plans, and actually confiscated the estate by stopping
payment of the rents, which they put in their own
pockets.
Lord Clive, equally impetuous and indignant,
without the delay of a day, filed a bill in Chancery
against the Court of Directors, who, under the
guidance and influence of Sullivan, endeavoured
to protract the judgment of Chancery by those
stratagems or delays which- the chicanery of
the law so readily permits ; but it is alleged that,
damped by the firm opinions delivered by Mr.
Philip Yorke, who died Lord High Chancellor of
Great Britain in 1770, and of Sir Fletcher Norton,
afterwards first Lord Grantly, who died in 1789,
and of other eciually eminent lawyers, they became
hopeless of obtaining a decision in their favour.
Clive, determined to carry war into the enemy's
• Cormick's History, vol. i.
1 76s. J
THE VOW OF CLIVE.
93
camp, had ordered his agents in Calcutta to insti-
tute proceedings against the Company there, and to
transmit an exact account of them, that the same
course might be adopted in Britain. But while this
internal strife was going on, and the Company were
seeking to crush the man who had buttressed up
their crumbling power, and won for them provinces
equal to empires, came the startling tidings that the
garrison and all the British residents at Patna had
been destroyed by the sword ; that political move-
ments undertaken by the feeble Council at Calcutta
had proved wretched failures; and tiiatall in Bengal
was going to confusion, and worse than confusion.
Even the most bitter of the enemies of the hero
of Plassey, of " Clive the Daring in War," saw that
he, and he alone, could remedy these fatal evils, and
overtures were made for his speedy return to India ;
and a meeting was summoned by the proprietors
of stock, who were resolved that their present
prosperity and hope of future profit should not
suffer through the piques and party spirit of liiiose
directors whom they elected ; and at a very
full and general Court of the East India Company,
Lord Clive was earnestly solicited to return and re-
sume the management of affairs. At the sMiie time
the immediate restitution of the jaghire was proposed.
On this, Clive, who was present, not conceiving
it right to take advantage of the present burst of
feeling and sense of emergency, requested that this
motion should not be put to the vote, addfng,
however, " that from a sense of the impropriety of
going to India while so valuable a part of his
property remained in dispute, he would make
certain proposals for a compromise to the Court
of Directors, whicli would, he tnisted, lead to an
amicable adjustment of the affair."
He also declared emphatically that he must
decline to undertake the management of Indian
affairs until the removal of Mr. Sullivan from his
influential post of chairman, as he could never act
as governor and commander-in-chief wiiilc his
movements and measures in India were liable to
be cavilled at, and condemned by, officials at home,
especially by one who was ignorant of all Indian
affairs, and was, moreover, his avowed and invete-
rate enemy. A tumult so loud followed this an-
nouncement that Mr. Sullivan could scarcely obtain
a liearing ; but as an overwhelming majority of
those who were present declared that Clive, and
Clive alone, could save Bengal, after Sullivan had
wished to try the matter by ballot Clive was ulti-
mately nominated " Governor and Commander-in-
chief in India, with the express understanding that
no ofticer, of whatever rank, should have the power
of interfering with his command there."
Still he declined to accept the nomination until
the next annual election of directors should become
known. Accordingly, on the 25th of April, 1764,
an obstinate contest ended in tiie triumpli of Clive,
while Sullivan's election as a director was carried
by only one vote ; and in his subsequent contest
for the chair he was totally defeated, and two
staunch friends of Clive, Messrs. Rous and Boulton,
were elected respectively chairman and depuly-
chairman. The affair of the jaghire was next
taken into consideration, and the court agreed
to the proposals made by Clive. "They confirmed
his right to the full amount of the jaghire rents for
ten years, if he shouki live so long, and provided
the Company should continue during that period in
possession of the lands round Calcutta charged
with those rents."
So ended this unseemly dispute ; and for the
third and last time Clive sailed again for India,
taking — as usual then and until recently — the long
way round the Cape to Calcutta, which he reached
on the 3rd of Maj', 1765. He found the confiision
and disorganisation more fearful than he could have
anticipated, and tliat Warren Hastings had been
correct when surmising that the excesses and follies
of the Europeans were as mischievous as the in-
trigues and crimes of the native rulers Though
the functionaries in India had long since received
orders from Leadenhall Street that tliey were not to
accept those presents which the native princes weie
so prone to give, eager for gain, and respecting but
little the orders of negligent and far-distant masters,
they had again set up for sale the ^^■retched and
thorny throne of Bengal. The sum of ^^140,000
sterling had been distributed among nine of the
most powerful — perhaps the most corrupt — ser-
vants of the Company, and in consideration
of this bribe an infant son of the deceased
nabob had been placed on the musnud of his
father ; and the news of this degrading bargain
was tiie first thing that Clive heard on his landing
at Calcutta.
" Ala.s ! " he wrote to a friend, "how is the
Isnglish name sunk ! I could not avoid paying
the tribute of a few tears to the departed and lost
fame of the British nation — irrecoverably so, I fear.
However, I do declare by that great Being who is
the Searcher of all hearts, and to whom we must be
accountable if there be a hereafter, that I am come
out with a mind superior to all corruption, and that
1 am determined to destroy these great and growing
evils, or perish in the attempt ! "
He summoned the Council, and told them his
resolution to ha\e a thorough reform, and to use
to the fullest extent the civil and military powers
94
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1766.
with which he had been vested. Then Mr. John-
stone, orne of the boldest and most corrupt men
present, made some sliow of opposition, until Clive
interrupted him, and haughtily demanded, with
knitted brow and raised voice, whether "he meant to
question the authority of the new government;" and
Johnstone quailed before him, saying that he never
had the least intention of doing such a thing ;
" upon which," wrote Clive, on the 6th of May, to
his friend Major Carnac, "there was an appearance
of very long and pale countenances, but not one of
the Council uttered another syllable."
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE REVOLUTION ^N BENGAL. — MEER JAFFIER DEPOSED. — MEER COSSIM MADE NABOB. — HIS QUARREL
WITH THE COMPANV.
Clive fully redeemed his pledge ; but ere we pro-
ceed to show how he did so, we must go back
some five years in our narrative of Indian affairs.
Before Clive left India in Februar)', 1760, he had
secured the appointment of Mr. Henry Vansittart
(who ten years after was drowned in the Aurora
frigate) as his successor in the government, and of
Colonel Caillaud as commander of the forces. The
latter appointment took immediate effect, but the
former, as Mr. Vansittart had been previously
attached to the Madras Presidency, for a time was
deferred, and, by virtue of seniority, the office was
temporarily conferred on Mr. Holwell, the survivor
of the Black Hole catastrophe, the .son of Zephaniah
Holwell, a timber merchant and citizen of London.
During the brief tenure of his office, Mr. Holwell,
by hard labour, had succeeded in convincing his
colleagues that another revolution in Bengal was
necessary, and when Mr. Vansittart arrived to
assume office in July, the whole scheme was laid
before him. The Nabob Meer Jaffier was to be
cajoled or coerced into a resignation, and to rest
satisfied with a merely nominal sovereignty, while
the reality would be vested in Meer Cossim, his
son-in-law. As a stranger to the local politics, Mr.
Vansittart was naturally disposed to be guided by
what he deemed the experience of the Council, and
on their representations rather than on convictions
of his own, he concurred in the proposed revolu-
tion ; but prior to relating its results, it will be
necessary to mention some important military
operations.
About the time that Clive took his departure
from India, it had been nnnoured that Shah Zada
had reappeared on the frontier, had collected an
army, and was advancing upon Patna and Moor-
shedabad. The vizier, Ghazi-ud-Deen, at Delhi,
against whonj the Shah Zada alleged in the first
I instance he had taken up arms, murdered the im-
becile Mogul Emperor, Alumgeer II., in a fit of
desperation, and consequently the Shah Zada was
said to have become the legal claimant of the
vacant throne. Accordingly he took upon him the
state and title of emperor, calling himself Shah
Alum, or "King of the World," and conferred the
office of vizier upon Sujah Dowlah, the powerful
ruler of Oude, who had shown but scanty interest
in his fortunes when, in the year before, he was
flying before the sword of Clive. With the assist-
ance of this Oude nabob, Shah Alum collected a
greater army, and appeared before Patna, where
the native governor, Ramnarrain, had only in
garrison seventy European soldiers and a slender
battalion of our sepoys, and was, moreover, sus-
pected in his fidelity to Meer Jaffier.
Patna must have fallen, had not Colonel Caillaud
come suddenly on it at the head of 350 Europeans,
1,000 sepoys, under Colonel Cochrane, and six
guns, together with 15,000 horse and twenty-six
guns, with which he had been joined, when en
route, under Meeran, the son of the Nabob Meer
Jaffier. With these troops the colonel completely
routed the " King of the World," and compelled
him to retire from before Patna ; but as Meeran,
thinking, perhaps, that enough had been done, de-
clined to pursue with his cavalry, and as a strong
Mahratta force had joined the enemy, the new
emperor, instead of retiring to Benares, suddenly
took the route to Moorshedabad, and at the same
time was joined by the erratic Scottish adventurer,
James Francis Law, and a small body of French-
men who followed his fortunes, and, like him, had
previously fought against Clive and Lawrence in
the Carnatic.
On being followed up. Shah Alum left his camp in
flames, and fled to Oude; but he was encouraged on
TREATY TO DETHRONE MEER JAFFIER.
being joined with some fresh forces, under the sub-
governor of Purneah, Khadem-Hussein, who, after
many intrigues, threw off the mask of loyalty, and
joined the invader's army. Shah Alum, doubling
on his pursuers, got back to Patna, which had been
left almost without troops, but a Scottish surgeon
named Fullarton undertook to defend the place
with all who would adhere to him, while to Law
was assigned the task of attacking it.
Two assaults were gallantly repulsed by Fullar-
ton and a few stout-hearted Britons belonging to
the factory ; part of the wall was breached and the
rampart scaled by Law and his Frenchmen, who
were hurled back ; but a renewed attack, with
greater numbers, was e.vpected, and hope was
abandoning Fullarton and his followers, when
suddenly Captam Knox, who, in the hottest sea-
son of the year, had marched with singular rapidity
from Moorshedabad, at the head of 200 Europeans,
a battalion of sepoys, 300 horse, and five guns,
broke through the besiegers, and leading the light
troops of his force, drove them from their works.
During these conflicts, on the issue of which
their lives depended, the people of Patna crowded
the walls, with their minds full of alternate hope
and fear ; and while watching the ebb and flow of
battle, were equally ready to welcome any one who
could save their goods and existence.
This gallant officer (Captain Knox) had hoped
to surprise the enemy's camp by night, but missed
his way, and when day dawned, he found himself
face to face with 12,000 men. To escape was im-
possible ; there was nothing for it but to fight the
enemy under Khadem-Hussein, whom he com-
pletely routed, and drove with all speed towards
the north, whither he was followed by Colonel
Caillaud and Meeran, who crossed the Ganges with
his sable cavalry, and moved all the more actively
and rapidly, from a belief that the traitor naib liad
with him all the treasure of Purneah.
The latter, finding himself hotly pressed, put
the treasure of that extensive province ujwn camels
and elephants, and, to give these animals some
miles' start, he faced about and opened fire on his
pursuers. After skirmishing for some time, he
quitted the field with all speed, abandoning his
baggage and cannon to the enemy.
On the 2nd of July, the fourth day of the pur-
suit, a tremendous storm necessitated a halt, during
which a thunder-bolt struck the gilded tent of
Meeran, killing him on the instant, and at the same
time a professional story-teller, and a slave \vho
was chafing his feet. Six round holes were found
in the back of his head, the blade of the scimitar
that lay on his pillow was partially melted, and the
tent-pole was charred. The Frencli raised a
rumour that he had beeen assassinated, and
Edmund Burke alluded to it in his speech, when
opening his charge against Warren Hastings.
Meeran, who by his dreadful crimes merited this
awful end, left none to regret him, and after this
evil omen his troops became totally unmanageable,
and Colonel Caillaud had to fall back on Patna.
Meanwhile, the troops of Meeran marched to
Moorshedabad, where the treasury was totally
empty, and where they threatened to slay their
ruler, Meer Jaffier, if they did not receive their
arrears of pay. Other bodies of malcontents now
rose in arms against him, and the irruption of sue
cessive hordes of predatory Mahrattas seemed
about to consummate the ruin of the old and weak
nabob.
Henry Vansittart, the new governor at Calcutta,
on the other hand, found his exchajuer empty,
and all the troops, European and native alike, half
mutinous for want of pay. In desperation, he was
thus compelled to join in a plot for dethroning
Meer Jaftier, and crowning anew Nabob of Bengal.
Thus, on the 27th September, 1760, Meer Cossim
Ali, his son-in-law, and general of his army (which
he had attached to himself by settling the arrears
of pay), engaged, by secret treaty, that when placed
on the throne, he should make o\er to the half-
bankrupt Company the fruitful provinces of Chitta-
gong, Burdwan, and Midnapore, for the main-
tenance of an efficient force in Bengal, and that five
lacs of rupees should be given as douceur for the
war in the Carnatic.
That pretexts for this remarkable treaty might
not be wanting, they alleged the detestation and
contempt which Meer Jaffier had evoked by his
misgovernment, his inability to contend with sur-
rounding difficulties, and that the desperate state
of the Company's exchequer made it an absolute
necessity that their claims existing against him
should be liquidated, and that those which were
certain to be contracted in the future should be
secured by some certain guarantee ; but notwith-
standing all these vague allegations, the gross
injustice of the new revolution was but too ap-
parent.
A gentle and somewhat formal man, Mr. Van-
sittart, in a somewhat conventional spirit, went
personally to Moorshedabad, with the racier odd
intention of persuading Meer Jaffier that he was
e(iually unfitted for, and unwoitiiy of, the throne,
which he ought to resign, or abdicate, in favour of
his son-in-law. On hearing this, the old nabob, we
are told, stared with bewilderment, and chafed with
natural wralii ; "but the
peared. Every servant of a British factor was armed
with all the power of his master, and his master
was armed with all the power of the Company.
Enormous fortunes were thus rapidly accumulated
at Calcutta, while thirty millions of human beings
were reduced to the extremity of wretchedness.
They had been accustomed to live under t}Tanny,
but never tyranny like this. They found the little
finger of the Company thicker than the loins of
Surajah Dowlah. Under their old masters they
had at least one resource — when the evil became
insupportable the people rose and pulled down the
government. But the English government was not
to be so shaken off. That government, oppressive
as the most oppressive form of barbarian despotism,
was strong with all the strength of civilisation. It
resembled the government of evil genii rather than
the government of human tyrants. Even despair
could not inspire the soft Bengalee with courage to
confront men of English breed — the hereditary nobi-
lity of mankind — whose skill and valour had so often
triumphed in spite of tenfold odds. The unhappy
race never attempted resistance. Sometimes they
submitted in patient misery. Sometimes they fled
from the white man, as their fathers had been used
to fly from the Mahratta ; and the jialanquin of the
English traveller was often carried through silent
villages and towns, which the report of his ap-
proach had made desolate. The foreign lords of
Bengal were naturally objects of hatred to all the
neighbouring powers ; and to all, the haughty race
presented a dauntless front. '
This was the state of affairs to which Clive had
io8
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
11766,
come, as he hoped, to make an end, and when he
returned to Calcutta in September, most irksome
were the duties that lay before him. He had
enforced the signature of the covenants interdicting
presents, but as large bribes had been given and
received after these documents arrived, and they
were therefore, though unsigned, or unexecu-ted,
legally binding, it was deemed necessary to make
strict inquiries regarding them ; and in the sequel,
Mr. Spencer, the governor, and nine other leading
officials, were dismissed from the Company's service.
Every member of Council had more or less
shared in the profit system, and the most rapacious
and o])pressive of their civil servants were those
who had the highest patronage at home — for in
Leadenhall Street kinsmen and friends, or near
connections, were influential directors and share-
holders ; and the general task of reform that Clive
had before him was a harder battle than Plassey
to fight.
One of his first proceedings after his arrival in
the country was to reorganise the army of Bengal,
by telling off the corps of which it was composed
into three divisions or brigades. These, which
consisted respectively of one European regiment of
infantry, now in the British service, one company
of artillery, one squadron of native cavalry, and si-x
battalions of sepoys, were stationed, the first brigade
at Monghir, the second at Bankpore, near Patna,
100 miles beyond Monghir, and the third at
Allahabad, 100 miles beyond Patna, as a corps
of observation on the Mahrattas. Thougli there
existed a perfect understanding among the ofiicers
attached to these brigades, the whole of them
regarded a threatened diminution of their allow-
ance of double batta with disgust. It was even
agreed, so early as December, 1765, says Gleig,
that the meditated act should be resisted, and that
the publication of any edict requiring them to dis-
pense with that field allowance should be a signal
for a general resignation of their commissions, and,
in eficct, a dissolution of the entire army. We are
somewhat at a loss, says his biographer, to account
for the extraordinary deficiency of intelligence
which kept Clive in ignorance of this conspiracy
up to the very moment of its completion ; yet that
the case was so, the event completely proved.
On the ist of January, 1766, an order was issued
that the double batta should cease, and that the
troops in Bengal should he placed on a footing
similar to those upon the coast of Coromandel,
that is to say, single batta when in the field, and
when in garrison none at all. In a very short
period the spirit of discontent spread throughout
the subaltern officers, to such an extent that 200
commissions were collected for resignation, at a
time when 60,000 Mahrattas were on the frontier^
within 150 miles of Allahabad.
Early in April, Clive hurried to Moorshedabad,
where a congress of native chiefs was held, when a
letter of Sir Robert Fletcher, who had succeeded
to the command of the army at Monghir, on the
departure of Colonel Hector Munro, made him
aware that the army was in a state of mutiny.
Though Sir Robert wrote in strong terms, Lord
Clive could scarcely persuade himself that the
danger was so imminent, till a brief inquiry satis-
fied him that it was so.*
From Colonel Smith, the officer commanding at
Allahabad, he learned that his officers, like
those of Fletcher, were also in a state of mutiny ;
that the Mahrattas were in motion, that they were
collecting boats, and that the European troops of
the Company could no longer be relied on — that,
in fact, ruin seemed at hand. Clive instructed
Smith to keep a resolute front, and only yield when
there could be no alternative between concession
to the discontented and destruction at the hands
of the enemy.
Urging the Council at Calcutta to lose no time
in procuring a fresh number of officers, pointing
out that among the merchants, whose all was at
stake, some might be found fit for service, he
hastened towards Monghir, and hurried to the
chief seat of the conspirac)', relying on the steadi-
ness of the sepoys, whom he knew to be devoted
to himself. Without the hesitation of an hour, he
placed the ringleaders under arrest, accepted the
resignations of all, and sent the inore eminent de-
faulters as prisoners to Calcutta. A few courts-
martial followed, many were cashiered, some were
permitted to retire on pensions, and some were
reinstated; but Sir Robert Fletcher, who was tried
on a charge of concealment of mutiny, was found
guilty and dismissed the service.
Though H.M. (old) 96th Foot had come to
India, two out of the first four Britisli regiments
in India had returned home — the 84lh and 89th
Highlanders — in the year before this time of peril,
and both deserve at least a brief notice for their
bravery in the field.
Of the war-worn 84th, but little more than a
company in number landed with the colours from
the Boscawen, Indiaman, under Major Richard
Sherlock. In October, 1759, the regiment had
landed at Madras, where it served till the fall of
Pondicherry, in 1761, after which it was ordered to
Bengal, and en route a detachment of twenty-one
officers and 244 men were on board the Paltasalam,
• Gleig.
17«61
THE EIGHTY-NINTH HIGHLANDERS.
10^
which was lost forty-eight hours after she sailed.
.\11 perished except seven officers (including Major
Sherlock), a sergeant, and a captain's wife, who got
away in the long-boat, in which they were five days
without water or provisions. They were cast on
the coast of Orissa, made prisoners, and remained
so, fed only on rice and water, till December
following, when they were sent to Fort William, in
the last stages of misery. It appears that this
regiment, between the time it left England in
others, in all 7S0 men, not a man was brought to
the halberts or deserted during these five years."
Both regiments were disbanded soon after their
return home, an order having been issued in 1763
to reduce the army to the present 70th Foot.
Clive still continued actively the work of reform
at Calcutta, where many, confident in their power-
ful patronage at home, protested, and refused to
act under him, upon which he resolved to procure
support elsewhere, and got some civil servants
CI.IVF ni I'Al: I IN'; FRi'M INlilA.
April, 1759, and January, 1764, buried thirty-
eight commissioned officers and upwards of 1,300
men.
The 89th Gordon Highlanders served in all the
operations we have recorded, with this very re-
markable circumstance, that during their five years'
fighting in India, there were neither death, promo-
tion, nor change among the officers, save in one
instance, when Lord William Gordon was promoted
to the 67th Regiment.
"There is another circumstance,"- says General
Stewart, "in itself highly honourable to this
respectable corps, that out of eight companies
raised by the Duke of Gordon, Major Munro,
Captains M'Gillivray, Grant, M'Phcrson, and
10
from Madras. '' Then recourse was had to the
gentler ways of flattery and entreaty, arguments,
persuasions, and prayers ; but they would have
been as jjrofitably employed in bidding the mon-
soons to forget to blow at their fixed seasons, or in
commanding the Ganges to roll back its waters to
their sources among the eternal snows of the
Himalayas. Nothing could turn Clive from his
purpose."
The private trade and dangerous privileges
assumed by the servants of the Company, he as
rigidly prohibited as the extortion or reception of
presents from the natives. From papers laid before
Parliament in 1766, it appears that the latter were
frequently imprisoned in order to obtain from them
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
t'767.
large sums for the remission of crimes which never
had existence ; and that those who collected the
revenue in the provinces ceded by Mccr Cossim
constantly extorted presents for themselves.
In strong contrast to the selfish conduct of
others, there was no finer example of Clive's dis-
interestedness than the use to which he applied
a legacy of 100,000 secca rupees, or _;^7o,ooo,
left to him by old Meer Jafficr. He paid it into
the Company's treasury at Fort William, to lie at
interest for the support of European officers and
soldiers, disabled or decayed in the Company's
service in Bengal, and for the widows of those who
might die on service there. The Company after-
wards extended this provision, but the original
fund still bears the name of Clive. From this
fund a colonel originally received ;^30o per
annum, and the scale descended according to
rank, so that a private obtained jC^o per annum
in addition to his pension ; but alterations have
been made subsequently, from time to time.
Fully satisfied with the fortune he had amassed, he
had declared, on accepting his duties as a reformer,
that he renounced all claim to the monetary-
advantages attached to the post of governor —
that he wanted only a reform, complete and
thorough, which, in the end, should prove equally a
benefit to the oppressor and the oppressed, to the
poor natives and to the British nation. Seldom has
a man so scrupulously adhered to the purity of his
plans amid temptations such as those that beset Clive;
for in India the princes would have paid any price for
his open or secret alliance. According to Sir John
Malcolm and others, the Rajah of Benares offered
him diamonds of the greatest value ; the Nabob of
Oude pressed him to accept a large sum of money
and a casket of costly jewels. Clive courteously,
but peremptorily refused, and he always boasted
with truth that his last administration, instead of
increasing his fortune, had greatly lessened it.
After a stay of eighteen months, the state of his
health made it necessary that he should return
home, and on the i6th of January', 1767, he met
the Select Committee at Calcutta for the last time.
After a long address, full of sound advice, he
concluded thus : —
" I leave the country in peace : I leave the civil
and military departments under discipline and
subordination : it is incumbent on you to keep
them so." *
A few days afterwards he left India for ever, with
General Caillaud, on board the Britannia, Captain
Rous, and in July reached London, where he was
received with universal acclaim, and welcomed by
• Malcolm's Life ; " History of India," &c.
the king and queen, to whom he brought princely
presents from the Nabob of Oude.
It is worth recording that he gave twenty guineas
to the seaman who first sighted the white cliffs of
his beloved old England.
The name of Clive must for ever remain con-
nected with the glory and the greatness of British
India. "All the qualities of a soldier were combined
in him, and each so admirably proportioned to
the rest, that none predominated to the detriment
of the other. His personal courage," continues
Edward Thornton, in his " British Empire in
India," " enabled him to acquire a degree of
influence over his troops which has rarely been
equalled, and which, in India, was before his time
unkno^\-n ; and this, united with the cool and con-
summate judgment by which his daring energy was
controlled and regulated, enabled him to effect
conquests which, if they had taken place in remote
times, would be regarded as incredible. Out of
materials the most unpromising, he had to create
the instruments for effecting these conquests, and
he achieved his object where all men but himself
might have despaired. No one can dwell on the
more exciting portions of his history without
catching some of the ardour which led him
through those stirring scenes ; no one who loves
the country for which he fought can recall them
to memory without breathing, mentally, honour
to the name of Clive.
" In India his fame is even greater than at
home, and th^t fame is not his merely, it is his
country's. As a statesman, Clive's vision was
clear, but not extensive. He could promptly and
adroitly adapt his policy to the state of things
which he found existing ; but none of his acts
display any extraordinary political sagacity. Turning
from his claims in a field where his talents command
but a moderate degree of respect, and where the
means by which he sometimes sought to serve the
state and sometimes to promote his own interests,
give rise to a different feeling, it is due to one to
whom his country is so deeply indebted, to close
the narrative of his career by recurring once more
to that part of his character which may be contem-
plated with unmixed satisfaction. As a soldier, he
was pre-eminently great. With the name of Clive
commences the flood of glory, which has rolled on
till it has covered the wide face of India with
memorials of British valour. B^ Clive was formed
the base of the column, which a succession of
heroes, well worthy to follow his footsteps, have
carried upward to a towering height, and sur-
rounded with trophies of honour, rich, brilliant,
and countless."
■76»]
LANDING OF THE ATTACKING FORCES AT MANILLA.
Ill
Before sailing from Calcutta his last act was to
name, as his successor in the office of governor,
Mr. Harry Verelst, who five years after^vards
published a work on the government of Bengal.
His assistants in oflice were, Messrs. Cartier, Smith,
Sykes, and Beecher, and, according to Mill, Clive
had barely departed ere the old system of corrup-
tion and insubordination began to prevail.
! The Afghans, in 1767, created some alarm in
1 Bengal by marching upon Delhi ; but, after laying
waste a few provinces, they retired by the passes to
their native mountains.
But in descril)ing the wars and troubles in Bengal,
we have somewhat anticipated the progress of events
in the Carnatic, to which we shall therefore now
devote our attention.
CHAPTER XXI.
CONQUEST OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLES. — AFFAIRS OF THE CARNATIC. — HYDER ALI, ETC.
Bv our capture of Pondicherry, that ascendency
which the French had hoped to establish in
the East was so completely overthrown, that the
government of Madras thought the time had now
come to humble the Spaniards by depriving them
of Manilla, the capital of the Philippine Isles, but
as this then important aftair, though an East Indian
expedition, is somewhat apart from general Indian
history, our notice of it must be brief.
These isles, which form an extensive arciiipelago
in the Indian seas, and are sometimes called the
Manillas, were originally named after Philip II. of
Spain by the Spaniards, who first settled there in
1565, though they had been discovered by Magellan
in 1520, and isle by isle they gradually became
masters of the whole group, which have now a
population that borders on 3,000,000 of whites,
Chinese, and natives.
This reduction was planned by Colonel Draper,
who prevailed upon the Madras Government, in
1762, to send the Seahorse frigate. Captain Grant,
to cruise near the archipelago, with orders to inter-
cept all vessels bound for Manilla, tlie cajjital;
and on the 21st of July the first division of the
fleet sailed from Madras Roads under Commodore
Teddinson. The second fullowcd on llic first of
the next month, under Admiral Sir Samuel Cornish,
when the whole armament consisted of fourteen
sail, led by the flagship Norfolk (seventy-four guns),
having onboard the 79th Regiment, under Colonel
Dra[)er, a local force furnished by the inhabitants
of Madras, consisting of 600 sepoys, a company of
artillery, another of Cafiirs, and two of pioneers
and Topasses, two of French mercenaries, and a
party pf lascars as labourers.
On the 27 th, the armament rendezvoused off the
lofty and palm-covered isle of Timoan, and on the
23rd of September appeared off Manilla, the capital
of the archipelago, which occupies a kind of spi.*-
of sand at the mouth of a tolerably navigable
river. The Spanish force in garrison consisted of
the governor's guards, a battalion of the Regimiento
del Rey, under Don Pedro Valdez, some marines
and artillery, a company of Pampangos, and another
of cadets, the whole being commanded by Lieu-
tenant-General Don Felix de Eguilux, and his
second, Brigadier the Maniuis de Villa Medina.
A place for landing was selected two miles south
of the city, and three frigates, warped close in shore,
covered the descent with their broadsides. The
79th, with 274 marines, and some gunners and
matrosses, with one mortar and three field-guns,
in the long-boats and launches of the sijuadron,
were formed in three divisions. Colonel Draper
leading the centre. Colonel Monson the left, and
Major More the right, they i)ullcd rapidly in shore,
through a dreadful surf, which, by dashing the
boats against each other, stove several, by which
much munition of war, but no lives, were lost.
The guns of the shipping drove back the enemy,
who were in force to oppose the landing, which
was successfully achieved, and next day 632 seamen,
under Captains Collins of the Weymouth (sixty),
Ourry of the Elizabeth (sixty-four), and Pritchfurd
of the America (sixty), landed to reinforce the
troops.
A few days were now unavoidably spent in re-
connoitring, seizing advantageous posts, anil
erecting batteries, and in securing the communica-
tion with our shii)ping ; but during these days there
were dreadful storms of thunder, lightning, and
blinding rain ; yet the invaders soon discovered
that the fortifications of the town, though regular,
were incomplete. The ditch had never been
!I2
CASSELUS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[>•/«»•
finished ; the covered way was out of repair ; the
glacis was too low, and many places were without
guns. The garrison under Don Felix mustered
800 Spaniards, who were reinforced by many half-
castes, and 10,000 Pampangos, or men of the
country, all Indians remarkable for their fearless-
ness and intense ferocity, who murdered every one
that fell into their hands, even one of our officers
when bearing a flag of truce, thus provoking the
most terrible acts of retaliation. The governor
of the Philippines was also the archbishop who
predicted that the British would be destroyed like
the host of Sennacherib. Draper's force was too
small to invest a place of such extent as Manilla ;
he could but attack it on one side, while the others
were open for the reception of supphes, and of
those terrible Pampango archers, of whose aid the
commandant availed himself to the utmost.
On the morning of the 4th October, 1,000 of
these attacked the cantonment of the naval brigade,
by stealing softly forward under cover of some
brushwood, encouraged by a hope that the fire-
arms might have been rendered unserviceable by
the recent rains. Their united yells pierced the
still morning air, as they fell suddenly upon a
picket of the 79th, whose flank fire, ere they fairly
reached the seamen, shot down three hundred of
them. Armed only wth spears and bows, they
rushed upon the bayonets that pierced their naked
bodies, and died gnawing them with their teeth
like wild beasts. In this affair Captain Porter,
R.N., and many seamen were slain.
While the savages made this sortie, another body
of them made a sally from a different point, and
with tumultuous yells drove our sepoys from a
church which they occupied, and this post Don
Felix instantly filled with men of the Regimicnto
del Rey, till Draper's field-guns dislodged them,
with the loss of seventy men. But this cost him
an officer and forty men of the ygtli. After this,
the courage of the Pampangos cooled, and by them
the city was nearly left to its fate, which was soon
sealed.
A practicable breach was made, and sixty volun-
teers of different corps, under Lieutenant Russel
of the 49th, supported by the grenadiers of that
regiment, led the forlorn hope. " Colonel Monson
and Major More were at the head of two grand
divisions of the 79th ; the battalion of seamen ad-
vanced next, sustained by other two divisions of
the 79th; the Company's troops closing the rear."
In this order the forces made a furious rush, with
the bayonet, at the breach, which was carried in
spite of all opposition, and the troops forced their
way into the Plaza, where the Spaniards fired on
them from the houses, and Major More was shot
by the arrow of a Pampango. In the guardhouse
above the Royal Gate 100 defenders, who refused
all quarter, were bayoneted to the last man ; three
hundred more, who attempted to escape over the
river Pasig, were drowned ; the archbishop and
staff capitulated in the Casa del Ayuntamiento, to
Captain Dupont of Draper's regiment, and the
capital of the Philippines was won. It was ran-
somed from pillage on the pa)ment of four millions
of dollars, and in it were taken 556 pieces of brass
and iron cannon and mortars, and with it fell the
whole archipelago under our dominion.*
The flames of war were now kindled in the
Camatic by Hyder Ali, the niler of Mysore, whom
we last saw in brief alliance with James Francis
Law and his band of roving Frenchmen. This re-
markable adventurer, who became one of our
most formidable antagonists in India, had since his
expedition towards Pondicherry, in his vain attempt
to succour the Count de Lally, greatly added to
his forces, which were chiefly recruited from the
wild and military freebooting tribes of Western
India ; but instead of paying them, Hyder made the
singular arrangement that they should pay /liiii, by
according him half the booty they might win under
his banner ; thus, by degrees, he won more horses,
elephants, camels, arms, and treasure than his
nominal master, the Rajah of Mysore, upon whom
he ultimately made war; and, as the court of the
latter had the usual number of disaffected chiefs
and traitors, he defeated and made him prisoner,
and as his name and habits attached all marauders
to his standard, out of the fragments of old princi-
palities he formed for himself the great, compact,
warlike, and vigorous empire of Mysore. Therein
he became the founder of Mohammedanism, and
our most dreaded and strongest enemy in India.
By the end of 1761, the authorit}' of this singular
marauder was firmly established in Mysore, a
country enclosed by the Eastern and Western
Ghauts, 210 miles in length, by 140 in breadth,
having a fertile table-land 3,000 feet above the
level of the sea.
His origin was a most humble one. His grand-
father had been a wandering dervise; Macaulay
says his father was a petty collector of revenue ;
but another account has it that he was a naik
or subaltern, for, in the" very scarce papers of
Baron Grant, we are told, that " about the
year 1728, CuttaHch Khan, Soubah or Governor-
General of the Deccan, sent Termamoud Khan, an
officer of reputation, and a Patau by birth, to
deprive the Nabob Abdoul Ressoul Khan of his
• Draper's Despatches.
I7«J.]
THE ORIGIN OF HYDER ALL
government of Sirpi, which is a province of the
kingdom of Maissour (Mysore). That prince deter-
mined to try the fortune of arms, went forth to
meet his competitor, and after a very bloody battle
the Nabob of Sirpi was defeated and slain. Among
the dead was Fatty (Futteh) Naick, the father of
Hyder Ali, an excellent warrior in the service of
the nabob."
Futteh Naik, he continues, left two sons and a
daughter ; the eldest was named Saber Naik, and
the younger, who was then ten years old, was
named Hyder Naik or Ali. He was bom at
Divanelli, a fort situated between Oscota and Colar.
They had an untie with whom the eldest entered
the service of the King of Mysore ; but Hyder
only remained in the vicinity of the districts where
they served. At an early age he was bold, un-
tractable, and overbearing ; he could neither read
nor write, nor would he receive instruction from
any one. A writer in the Gentleman's Magazine,
1769, states he was first a sepoy in the Dutch
service at Negapatam, where he rose to be a ser-
geant ; at all events, when Nunderause, brother-in-
law of the King of Mysore, as well as the vizier
and general of his army, assembled the troops to
join the Soubah Nazir Jung, and entered with him
into the Carnatic in 1750, against Mustapha Jung,
who was intending to seize the soubahship of that
province, Hyder Ali, now a strong and hardy young
warrior, collected sixty matchlockmen and five or
six horsemen, with whom he repaired to the camp of
Nunderause (then besieging the fort of Deonhully,
twenty-four miles north-east of Bangalore), by
whom he was well received, and appointed witiiin
four years commander of 500 infantry clothed and
disciplined in the European manner, with 200
cavalry and a«couple of field-pieces.
Hyder took part in the expedition when the
Mysore troops marched from the plains of Arcot to
join Nazir Jung, who had succeeded his father,
Nizam-ul-Mulk, as Soubahdar of the Deccan, and
when Nazir, througii the intrigues of Uuijleix, was
treacherously abandoned by so many of his troops,
Hyder Ali distinguished himself by a furious attack
on the flanks of tiie French. When the day was
lost, and Nazir had fallen into the hands of the
Nabob of Kurpa, who destroyed him, Hyder lost
not a moment in turning the event to his own
advantage. On the first alarm he selected 300
Beder Peons, who jjlundered friend and foe without
scrui)le, and when the officer in charge of Nazir's
treasure began to load the camels, two of them,
laden entirely with gold coins, were adroitly sepa-
rated from the rest of the caravan, by the peons,
and conveyed to Deonhully. This spoil, with
"3
horses and arms picked up in every direction, laid
the foundation of Hyder's fortune, and he pro-
ceeded forthwith to augment the number of his
forces by the strange mode of pay we have stated.
" Movable property of every description was their
object," says Colonel Wilkes* " and, as akeady
noticed, they did not hesitate to acquire it from
friends, when that could be done without suspicion,
and with more convenience than from enemies.
Nothing was unseasonable, or unacceptable, from
convoys of grain down to the clothes, turbans, and
ear-rings of travellers or villagers, whether men,
women, or children. Cattle and sheep were among
the most profitable heads of plunder ; muskets and
horses were sometimes obtained in booty, and
sometimes by plunder."
So many kindred spirits joined him, that by the
year 1755, '^'-' "'^^^ 3-' the head of 1,500 cavalry and
3,000 regular infantry, with four guns ; but when
he set out to occupy the position of Foujedar of
Dindigul, a fort engirdling a stupendous rock in a
valley bounded on the west by the mountains of
Malabar, he marched at the head of 2,500 horse,
5,000 infantry, and 2,000 peons, with six guns,
leaving Kundee Rao behind him to attend to his
interests; and ere long Hyder began toaim at greater
power, for now he strove by means of skilful artificers
at Pondicherry, Seringham, and Trichinopoly,
directed by French overseers, to organise a regular
artillery, arsenal, and laboratory, and the wretched
state of the government of Mysore greatly favoured
his growng ambition. With all his skill and ability,
which were undoubted, he still remained an Oriental
barbarian, and the praises bestowed upon him by
some European writers are alike uncalled for and
ridiculous.
" That such a man could ever have extended his
sway over the greater part of India, or, at least,
that he could ever have rendered that sway durable,
appears a fantastic dream ; and that a character
stained by the darkest treachery, ingratitude, and
cruelty, should have found admirers in historians
])edantically moral and severe in their estimates of
other actors in these wars and revolutions, must be
attributable to a love of paradox and contradiction,
or to the predetermined plan of praising all that
prevented, and blaming all that promoted, the
establishment of the British empire in India, lliat
great result— not unattended with faults and crimes,
which no conquest ever yet was — conferring more
happiness upon millions of people, than they ever
had enjoyed, or could hope to enjoy under their
native Mohammedan or Hindoo rulers.t
• " Hist0ric.1l Sketches of India."
+ Knight's " Knj;l.inil."
114
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['?&.
The power of his predecessor on the throne of
Mysore having been set at defiance by the Rajahs
and Tolygars of Chitteldroog, Gooty, Harponelly,
Balapoor, and Lera, they were soon reduced to
obedience by Hyder, who, cunning as he was fiery,
thereupon affecting to take the cause of a young
impostor — a kind of Indian Perkin Warbeck —
marched to the city of Bednore, which then con-
sisted of a place eight miles in extent, and where
compelled him to disgorge thirt)--two lacs of
rupees.
Notwithstanding this mortification, he soon after
acquired by conquest the whole province of Mala-
bar, and, to keep the country quiet, put all the
nairs, or Hindoo chiefs, to the sword without dis-
tinction ; but he had barely achieved this, when he
found it necessary to repair to Seringapatam, which
he had made his capital city, and had strongly
\ 1£\V l)F MAN II LA.
he took plunder to the value of twelve millions
sterling, and changed its name to Hydcrnagur;
keeping that rich and prosperous country for him-
self — for it was all the more rich and prosperous,
that being girdled by lofty mountains, it had long
escaped the ravages of Indian war. Sundy, on
the northern frontier of Bednore, was next captured
by him, and its ramparts were destroyed, nor did
his freebooting army halt till it reached the banks
of the Kistna, where he was assailed by Madhoo
Rao, Peishwa of the Mahrattas, with an immense
cavalry force, who rent from him some of his
recent conquests, and, according to Colonel Wilkes,
fortified, as a necessarj' precaution against probable
events, having heard that the British, the Mahrattas,
and the ruler of the Deccan had formed an armed
alliance against him. Though he could neither
read nor write, the- memory and acuteness of
Hyder were remarkable; his agents were every-
where, and his spies overran the whole country.
Thus, ho had a knowledge as full, and a clearer
view of the tangled web of Indian politics, than any
one of his time, save Clive or Warren Hastings.
The Deccan was no longer in the hands of
Salabut Tung, the old ally of the Marquis de Bussy.
In Golconda and Hyderabad, fresh revolutions had
HYDER ALI AND THK EAST INDIA COMPANY.
"5
UYDER AH.
rent the state, and Salabut was the captive of his
brother, Nizam Ali, who occupied his nnisnud,
until the arrival of the Treaty of Paris, which re-
cognised the deposed prince as the lawful Nizam
or Soubalular of the Deccan, on which Ali, to ])re-
vent further trouble, put him immediately to death.
At first the Nizam indulged in hostility against
Britain ; he invaded the Carnatic and made war
upon Mohammed Ali, in a manner singularly bar-
barous and destructive, till he was checked by
Colonel Charles Campbell, at the head of a small
force.
After that, he concluded a treaty with the East
India Company, confirming to them all the ac-
quisitions made by Colonel Forde in the Northern
Circars, on the payment of a small feudal tribute,
and holding in readiness a portion of their troops
to aid him if at war. By the latter clause, it
became necessary for the Company to stop the as-
tonishing career of Hyder Ali, and thus they joined
the confederacy with the Nizam and the Mahrattas,
with the double view of curbing him and ensuring
their own safet)-.
In this new and imjwrtant movement, the first
to take the field was the Peishwa, who covered
the rich table-lands of Mysore with clouds of his
predatory Mahratta horse, when everything was as
usual ruthlessly given over to fire and sword,
while Colonel Joseph Smith, with a British force
followed him.
ii6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
L1767.
CHAPTER XXH.
WAR WITH HYDER ALL — THE CHINGAMA PASS. — BATTLE OF EROOR.
While Hyder All's officers, by his orders, were
everywhere cutting the embankments of the tanks,
poisoning the wells, burying the grain, and driving
cattle and the peasantry into the woods, to check
the progress of the Mahrattas, Nizam Ali was
marching against Mysore by the eastern route, at
the head of a great but ill-disciplined host, and
Colonel Smith at the head of our troops, moved by
the northern frontier to effect a junction with him.
It had been arranged with Madhoo Rao that the
districts through which Nizam Ali was to march,
were to be left unpiUaged, that he might procure
sustenance, but the Mahrattas swept them bare ;
thus he advanced with the utmost difficulty and
privation, and did not reach Toombudra till the
9th of March, 1767, and on the 24th of the same
month intelligence reached Colonel Smith, that the
retreat from Mysore of our faithless aUies, the
Mahrattas, had been purchased. That officer, says a
writer on India, " had suspected from the first that
the presidency had engaged in a disjointed expedi-
tion, and urged on them the necessity of adjusting
some reasonable plan of action. Nizam Ali had
already begun to talk of retracing his steps and re-
turning in the ensuing year. It is believed, indeed,
that the only thing which now induced him to
advance was the hope of concluding an agreement,
by which Hyder was to give him a present of
twenty lacs of rupees, and pay him an annual
tribute of six lacs, for making common cause with
him against the Company. Since his purchase of
the Mahrattas, Hyder had continued to urge the
treachery, but said nothing of the bribe, and the
Nizam had some hopes of being able to extort it,
by going forward and working on Hyder's fears."
The stupid Council at Madras paid but little
attention to Colonel Smith's reiterated suspicions of
a secret collusion between our remaining ally and the
enemy. Their conceit and impertinence disgusted
the troops, and nearly brought ruin upon every-
thing. His suspicions became a certainty when
he found the troops of Nizam Ali, after entering
Mysore, treating it as a friendly country, and when
Smith's forces came up to a point where it was
stipulated that the two armies should form a junc-
tion, great was the astonishment of our soldiers,
when, as they marched into an encampment on one
quarter, they saw those of the Nizam departing by
another, for he had now openly joined Hyder, and
their combined armies made preparations to press
upon ours.
In this war, into which we had been partly de-
luded and were now betrayed, great was the pre-
]wnderance on the side of the new allies, Hyder
and the Nizam. Their combined cavalry made a
total of 42,860 sabres and lances ; their infantry
were 28,000 strong, with 109 pieces of cannon;
and to oppose all this. Colonel Smith had 1,000
natives and thirty European cavalry, with 5,000
sepoys and 800 European infantry, and sixteen guns.
Colonel Smith was a brave and intelligent officer,
but perfectly ignorant of the land in which he was
warring. Thus, having gained but imperfect know-
ledge, he threw up a redoubt in the eastern gorge
of a mountain pass, through which he supposed the
enemy must come to reach the lower ground ; and
while waiting under arms to receive them, his
cattle, which had been left grazing quietly in the
rear, were suddenly driven off, and the cavaby
which he dispatched to their rescue were attacked
on all sides by superior numbers, and did not rein
up in the camp till nearly a third of them were de-
stroyed. Most perilous was now the situation of our
force, which was so painfully weak as contrasted to
the masses it had to oppose.
Colonel Smith was unable to move till the 28th
of August, when thus crippled by the loss of
supplies ; and in the meantime Hyder, taking ad-
vantage of his inactivity, assailed and captured the
fort of Cauverypatam. At first the colonel's move-
ments were involved in error; he guarded passes
that were unlikely to be penetrated, and left un-
guarded those that were so ; and thus in one
special instance, he left entirely free a pass, through
which the troops of Hyder poured like a torrent
or living cataract, sweeping away outposts, baggage,
cattle, and all the supplies of our army, to reinforce
which, Colonel Wood was dispatched with some
more troops from Trichinopoly.
Hyder was aware of their approach from the
direction of Trinomalee, and might have inter-
cepted them by occupying the Pass of Singarpetta
or Chingama, through which alone a junction with
Smith's force could be made ; but by some error
on the part of Hyder, the colonel was allowed to .
take possession of it unopposed. The Nizam Ali
was so enraged by this aft'air, that he openly
upbraided Hyder with it, and hinted that if the
•7«7l
MADRAS MENACED.
tij
war was to be conducted thus, he would make
peace with the Company in his own fashion.
Hyder now became more than ever active to
prevent the junction, and with many rissalas of
predatory horse, pressed the flanks and rear of
Smith's force, and whenever it hahed for the night
it was harassed by flaming and roaring flights of
the terrible Indian rockets. Once, when he thought
the British were in an unfavourable position, he
ventured to attack them, but was repulsed with the
loss of 2,000 men. Though Colonel Smith lost
only 1 70, he was unable to follow up the advantage,
as once more the enemy had carried off tlie baggage,
and with it his scanty store of rice. Famine now
pressed him sorely, and he was compelled to push
on for Trinomalee, which he reached on the 4th
of September.
When Colonel Smith made his rapid and fatiguing
march to Trinomalee, a Hindoo town of great
holiness among the Brahmins, and situated on a
mountain fifty-two miles north-west of Pondicherry,
he trusted to an assurance from Mohammed All,
that he would there find an abundance of food
stored up. But, to the terrible disappointment of
him and his soldiers, there was no rice, and no
more paddy — unprepared grain — could be pro-
cured than sufficed for a day's rations. So great
were their past sufferings, and so great seemed
those yet to come, that there occurred an event
une.xampled in British military annals — a Lieutenant
Hitchcock deserted; but only to be captured and
thrown into prison, where he died in dreadful
misery of mind.
In search of food, Colonel Smith was compelled
to quit Trinomalee, leaving in it, though a place of
little strenr;th, his sick, wounded, and military
stores. \'. c are told that Hyder's Mysoreans came
on with their hordes of cavalry, eddying like a
flood, sweeping away, in every case, bullocks, rice-
carts, and footsore stragglers. Colonel Smith, after
his men had marched, fought, and starved, for
twenty-seven consecutive hours, at last formed the
longed-for junction with Wood's corps, and returned
to find Trinomalee safe, though a battery had been
thro>vn up against it, and 10,000 horse were covering
the operations ; but on Smitli's arrival, the wliole
Mysore force hurried to the west, and encamped six
miles distant, yet within view of that magnificent
Pagoda of Trinomalee, which is eleven storeys in
height, and has forty stately windows.
Still no stores or food came, and the misery of
the troops deepened, for in the fanciful grandeur
of their own policy, the Council made no prejxara-
tions to support their forces in the presence of a
powerful and barbarous enemy, tluis our small
army was reduced to a system of marching and
foraging at the same time, while 40,000 fleet and
active horsemen, with lance and tulwar, flew around
them, crossing every rice-swamp or paddy-field,
occup)-ing the wretched tracks that served as roads,
destroying the villages, devouring the hidden stores,
and ravaging everything and everywhere. As
vultures gathered on a field of carrion, the Mysorean
troopers found nothing too mean for their prey.
Yet the undying reputation of British bravery
checked the hordes of Hyder, who could only hope
to conquer our troops by famine and fatigue ; and
in this terrible emergency some hidden stores of
buried grain were found ; the soldiers were fed,
and again could fight. Hyder knew of their dire
distress, but not of the discovered supplies or
the recruited strength they brought ; but, having
scarcely any cavalry, Smith's eftbrts at defence
were seldom \'ery effective. Grasping at a favour-
able moment, Hyder detached his son, then only
seventeen, the ferocious Tippoo Sahib of wars to
come, to the neighbourhood of Madras with 5,000
Mysore cavalry. His advance was so swift and
secret, that he nearly caught the members of the
presidency and the wealthiest of the Europeans in
their country villas ; but the city, the Black Town,
the warehouses, mansions, gardens, villages, and all
things in its vicinity were ravaged and destroyed.
It is of these affairs that a powerful pen thus
wrote : —
" On a sudden, an army of 90,000 men, far
superior in discipline and efficiency to any other
native force that could be found in India, came
pouring through those wild passes which, worn by
mountain torrents and dark with jungle, lead down
from the table-land of Mysore to the plains of the
Camatic. This great army was accompanied by
100 pieces of cannon, and its movements were
guided by many French officers, trained in the best
military schools in Europe. Hyder was everywhere
triumphant. The sepoys in many British gan-isons
flung do\vn their arms. Some forts were surrendered
by treachery, and some by despair. In a few days
the whole country north of the Coleroon had
submitted. The British inhabitants of Madras
could see by night, from the toj) of Mount St.
Thomas, the eastern sky reddened by a vast semi-
circle of blazing villages. The white villas, to
which our countrymen retire after the daily labours
of government or trade, when the cool evening
breeze springs up from the bay, were now left
without inhabitants ; for bands of the fierce horse-
men of Mysore had already been seen prowling
among the tulip-trees and near the gay verandahs.
Even the town was not thought secure, and the
iiS
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDLA.
t'707-
British merchants and public functionaries made
haste to crowd themselves behind the cannon of
Fort St. George."
Tippoo, however, retired as rapidly as he had
advanced, with great booty ; but his father and his
ally hovered in the open country near Trinomalee.
Still marching eastward in search of food,
Colonels Smith and Wood evacuated Trinomalee,
and resolved to place their wounded in the fort of
Chittapet, and canton their troops in Arcot and
Vellore ; and it became now apparent to the
supine presidency, that if young Tippoo menaced
the gates of Madras, it was of the utmost import-
ance that the army should canton itself wherever
food was to be had; 'so they ordered Smith to
keep the field at all hazards.
Matters were come to this terrible crisis, when
they were brought to an issue on the 25th of
September, 1767.
The British under the two colonels amounted
now to 10,400 infantry, and thirty European and
1,500 indifferent native cavalry, with thirty-four
guns, while the strength of the allied enemy was
nearly the same overwhelming multitude as before.
At noon on the 26th, our people came in sight
of the enemy at Eroor, or Errour, a fortified town
in the province of Mysore. There the Hoggree
river runs close to the fortifications, and there is a
stately flight of steps to the water's edge, built by
some pious Hindoo. Si.xteen of the enemy's
heaviest cannon opened on Colonel Smith's left
flank, while a morass, which could not be dis-
covered without a close reconnaissance, intervened
between the opposing lines. Colonel Smith,
ignorant of its existence, took ground to the left,
and then discovered it, while Hyder, whose plan
was to entangle him in it, was ready to fall
upon his right, even should he succeed in passing
it with the redoubts still in front. On the right
the swamp seemed to be terminated by a hill,
behind which the greater portion of the enemy's
force was posted unseen, and Colonel Smith
naturally conceived that by making a circuitous
movement in that direction, he would find himself
in contact with the enemy's left.
No sooner had he begim this movement than
Hyder, still under the impression that the British
were in a state of starvation, and only too anxious
to escape in the direction of Arcot, put his troops
in motion instantly to cut otf what he conceived to
be a retreat. Thus the two armies, each taking
ground to its right, made a circular movement
round the base of the hill — each unseen by the
other— Smith to the south-east, and Hyder from
the south-west, till, to the astonishment of both,
after encircling the hill, in the sequel they found
themselves face to face, and 3 battle become
inevitable.*
In the haste of forming a new alignment, the
European discipline of Smith's troops gave them a
vast superiority over the hordes of Hyder and the
Nizam, and thus, in forming up to the front, they
gained advantageous ground, while the confusion
of the enemy, whose masses, recoiling on each
other, got huddled together, and unable to execute
any formation, increased, and only thirty of their
100 pieces of cannon could be brought into action,
as many had been left in the redoubts thrown up
before the morass ; and those, being less ably
handled than the European artillery, were soon
put to silence, while the latter, left free to act,
made such dreadful havoc with round shot and
grape among the enemj'; cavalry, that they soon
became a mere plunging mob of shouting men and
swerving horses ; and on seeing -this. Colonel Smith
ordered a general advance of the whole line.
The moment the lines confronted each other on
changing their ground, Hyder suspected the day
was lost, and requested the Nizam to get the guns
into the redoubts and defend the fortified position ;
but the Nizam, furious with rage and mortifica-
tion, refused the advice, and declined to quit the
field till he saw the steady British line coming on,
firing as it advanced, ere the bayonets would come
flashing down to the charge. According to his
general wont, he had all his favourite wives in
the field, or near it, in gilded and cumbersome
howdahs on the backs of elephants, and with the
order that the artillery should retire, he added that
the zenana should also fall back ; but from one of
the howdahs, a dark-skinned damsel called aloud,
" This elephant has not been taught to turn — it
follows only the standard of the empire ! " The
odalisque made good her wish, nor did her unwieldy
bearer turn his tail to the foe till the standard had
passed to the rear. By that time our bullets were
n)ing among the gorgeous howdahs, and many were
stricken for whom they never were intended. Our
troops advanced to the charge, and then the whole
gave way before them, and, abantloning everything,
the cowardly Nizam, at the head of a body of
chosen horse, fled towards the west, nor halted till
he had left the gorges of the Chingania Pass
behind him.
After recording tiiis, the LoiiJon Gazette adds :
" We followed them till the strength and spirits of
our army were quite exliausted, and obliged us to
halt on the spot where we are now encamped,
which is about eight miles on the road to Chingama
• London Gatetit, 1 76S.
I7«8)
HYDER TAKES THE FIELD AGAIN.
119
from Trinomalee. Last night we seized nine of
their guns, and are now in possession of about
fifty pieces, which they could not carry off in t]ieir
precipitate retreat. The enemy's loss must be
great, but cannot be ascertained, as the moment
a man is killed or wounded his companions carry
him off. The prisoners inform us that our cannon
made great havoc among them. We have learnt
since, that fourteen more pieces of the enemy's
cannon have been found among the bushes."
UTien day broke next moniing, the whole of the
enemy's force could be seen, scattered in flight
along the road as far as the eye could reach.
Hyder had behaved like a resolute soldier, as he
was. After providing for the safety of the Mysoreans,
and dispatching his field-pieces by the best road
to the rear, he was now seen covering it, attended
by a troop of European cavalry and 3,000 select
horsemen of Mysore, together with his state retinue,
which consisted of 300 carefully-chosen men on
foot, clothed in scarlet and armed with lances of
light bamboo, eighteen feet long, twisted round
from top to bottom with their spiral plates of
silver ; the equal intervals of polished silver, and
the dark brown of the seasoned bamboo, giving an
elegant appearance to these formidable, yet orna-
mental weapons.*
Want of food prevented Colonel Smith from
following up the enemy, whose losses were supposed
to be above 4,000 men, while his casualties were
only 150 killed and wounded. Such was the battle
of Eroor, a victory won, like all our others in India,
over the most overwhelming odds, and one which
cleared the Company's territory of further incursions
b)- young Tippoo and his flying cavalr)' force ; but,
as the rainy season was at hand. Colonel Smith
put his troops into cantonments at Conjeveram,
Trichinopoly, and Wandiwash, and repaired to
Madras to arrange for a regular commissariat when
again he took the field.
At Baramahal, the Nizam and Hyder remained
for nearly a month without an interview, each
sulking and thoroughly dis.satisfied with the other.
" The former," says a print of the period, " is now
in a most embarrassing situation, and must feel
severely the effects of his unsteady conduct. He
is encamped with an ally who will neither supply
him with money, suffer him to retire, nor let him
throw himself upon our mercy.''
Hyder, seeing the necessity for some line of
action, made the first overtures, as he had more
sense and more at stake than the Nizam, and to
smooth matters over, a series of splendid festivals
and ostentatious visits mutually ensued, and at one
of the feasts given by Hyder, he placed the Nizam
on a throne fonned entirely of bags of silver coin
to the value of a lac of rupees, covered with
cushions of embroidered silver ; and all the treasure,
with many more valuables, were carried off by the
Mysorean attendants as presents ; thus the recon-
ciliation between the allies, if a hollow one, was
public enough to suit the purpose of Hyder Ali.
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE DEFENCE OF AMBOOR. — OUR TREATY WITH THF, NIZAM. — HYDER ALI AND THE ZEMINDARS OF
BEDNORE, ETC.
The tyrant of Mysore, ever indefatigable, even in
defeat, was the first to move. The three places in
which Colonel Smith had cantoned his troops of
necessity, were somewhat objectionable, on account
of their being so far apart ; but it was supposed
that the last three months of the year, being a
period of prodigious rain, would necessarily cause
a species of truce; but early in November, 1768,
Hyder was in the field, and moving northward of
Baramahal, retook the town of Triptur, a well-
peopled j)lace in a district covered with fruit-trees ;
• Colonel Wilkes' "Sketches."
and then Veniambaddy, from whence he pushed on
for ten miles, till he came to Amboor, where a regi-
ment, now called the loth Madras Native Infantry,
was in garrison.
The town, the inhabitants of which then, as now,
lived chiefly by the e.xport of castor oil, is built
with great regularity, and the fort, though now
gone to decay, was then of great strength, on
the summit of a smooth granite mountain that
terminates the beautiful valley of Baramahal on
the north, and overlooks the fertile vale through
which the Palar winds away towards Arcot and
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■768.
Vellore. On one side only was the fort accessible,
and had for its additional defences two outworks
or redoubts. On the loth of November, Hyder
was before it, but was stoutly met by the sepoys, 500
strong, with a sergeant, and fifteen other Europeans,
the whole commanded by Captain Calvert, a very
brave officer, who had been wounded at the battle
of Eroor. The lower works were assaulted and
taken, and Calvert had to retire into the citadel,
where he threw into prison Mucklis Khan, the
service — in fact, the command of half his army —
if he would surrender the place. The captain's
scornful reply was, that the next messenger who
came with proposals so insulting would be hanged
in the breach; so, from tlie loth of November till
the 7 th of December, all Hyder's efforts were in
vain.
On that day the glitter of arms in the valley
below announced the approach of a force under
Colonel Smith, who, as he pushed on to raise the
THE ROUT AT EROOR.
native killedar, whom he discovered intriguing
with Hyder ; but, from the nature of the post, the
siege made little j)rogress.
Hyder's success in gaining the lower works had
Ijeen chiefly attained through the perfidy of the
killedar, and on being deprived of his aid, he
scarcely knew how to proceed. His guns effected
a breach in an inaccessible place, by which he
attempted again and again to storm ; but his troops
were hurled back under a withering and concen
trated fire, which piled the killed and wounded up
in heaps before the stony gap. Hyder sent a flag
of truce with eulogistic i)raises of the bravery of i
Captain Calvert ; and then dispatched another,
offering him the highest military honours in his
siege, beheld with joy the British flag still flying on
the fort of Amboor, from which Hyder at once
began his retreat. Government directed that the
sepoy regiment which so valiantly defended the
place, should have the name and rock of Amboor
embroidered on its colours; but an Indian historian
records that Hyder " had not mistaken his man.
Calvert was not the blunt and honourable soldier
for which his conduct on this occasion entitled him
to credit ; for it is painful to state, that, at a later
period he was brought to a court-martial, and found
guilty of defrauding the Company by false returns ;"
but the spirit of corruption was strong among the
Anglo-Indians then.
Smith pursued Hyder, but was compelled to
17681
THE COMPANY'S MISMANAGEMENT.
121
abandon the ])ursuit from the deficiency of his
commissariat, the " penny-wise and pound-foolish "
impediment and disgrace of every British military
enterprise, down to the landing of our army at
Eupatoria in the Crimea; so true it is that "England
learns nothing by war." Though, in this instance,
the defeat was caused by the new campaign being
commenced sooner than was anticipated by the
fiery Hyder, no real jirogress had been made for
supplying the army in the field.
the Company's forces to bring him to a close
engagement ; but after the 26th of September, he,
with all his fire and rashness, became exceedingly
cautious.
The Company being supine, or simple enough to
depend on promises of Mohammed Ali, whose dupli-
city and want of faith were but too patent, neglected
to form a proper commissariat system, and thus the
movements of their troops were somewhat hampered
I in the field. Amboor had been relieved by the
DEFEAl ed so objectionable,
that Mr. Duprd, member of the Council and next in
succession to the chair, declared it would be neces-
sary to break oft' all negociations if it were persisted
in ; yet in the end it was substantially conceded.
Hyder sent for Mr. Dupre, and his character, the
demand, and the pressing circumstances under
which it was made, rendered instant compliance
necessary. The councillor went to the Mysorean
camp on St. Thomas, and, after a series of confer-
ences, the terms of a treaty were adjusted ; and on
the 3rd and 4th of April it was signed respectively
by the governor, the Council, and Hyder Ali.
" A mutual restoration of captured places was
provided for, and Caroor, an ancient dependency
of Mysore, which had been for some time retained
by Mohammed Ali, was to be rendered back.
After the conclusion of the treaty, difficulties arose
from a demand of Hyder for the liberation of some
persons kept prisoners by Mohammed Ali, and of
the surrender of some stores at Colar. AVith much
persuasion the nabob was induced to comply with
the former demand, and the latter was yielded by
the British Government, probably because it was
felt to be in vain to refuse."
And thus in-gloriously ended our needless, im-
provident, and most ill-conducted war with Mysore,
a war which showed to the fullest extent the vanity
and weakness of the then government of Madras.
CHAPTER XXV.
FAMINE IN BENGAL. — DEATH OF LORD CLIVE. — INTERFERENCE OF GOVERNMENr.
The Treaty of Madras had not been long signed
when in the beginning of the following year, 1770,
the financial difficulties of the Company were
doubled by calamities that were frightful. Small-
• Scots Magazint, 1769. f Thornton.
pox raged throughout the land with all the rancour
of a plague ; the crops of rice and paddy-wheat
failed ; the tanks were empty, and the rivers
shrank ; disease and starvation stalked grimly
together throughout the most populous and fertile
»7Ja]
THE FAMINE IN BENGAL.
131
districts, where the people perished unnumbered,
by thousands and tens of thousands, in the
fields, in the topes and tliickets, in the streets, by
the wayside, and in ruined and deserted forts and
temples, the dying and the dead lay so thickly that
Ihe hot, breathless air became tainted ; and though
the statistics of death were never correctly known,
it is supposed that nearly a third of the entire
population perished. " Tender and delicate women
whose veils had never been lifted before the public
gaze, came forth from those inner chambers in
which Eastern jealousy had kept watch over their
beauty, and threw themselves before the passers-
by, imploring a handful of rice for their children.
The Hooghley every day rolled down thousands of
corpses close to the porticoes and gardens of the
English conquerors, and the very streets of Cal-
cutta were blocked up by the dying and the dead."
" At this time," says a wTiter in the London
papers, " we could not touch fish, the river was so
full of carcasses, and of those who did, many died
suddenly. . . . We had a hundred people em-
ployed upon the Cutcherry list (at Calcutta) with
dhoolies, sledges, and bearers to carry the dead and
throw them into the Ganges. I have counted from
my bed-chamber window in the morning when I
got up, forty dead bodies lying within twenty yards
of the wall, besides many hundreds lying in the
agonies of death for want, bending double, with
their stomachs quite contracted to their backbones.
I have sent my servant to desire those who were
able, to remove further off, whilst the poor creatures
looking up with arms extended, have cried out,
'JSaba! Baba!' (My Father ! my Father!) . . .
One could not pass along the streets without seeing
multitudes in their last agonies crying out as ye
passed them, ' My God ! my God ! I am starving
— have mercy on me !' whilst on other sides,
numbers of dead were seen with dogs, jackals,
hogs, and vultures feeding on their carcasses."*
For these calamities the government could
not be entirely blamed, yet some measures
ought to have been taken to lessen the evil which
was certainly foreseen. There had been long
an excessive drought ; hence, as the rice croj)
was sure to perish, means should have been
taken, if possible, to store the granaries and
magazines from other quarters. Instead of doing
this, the members of the government certainly
stored up grain, but they speculated in it as indi-
vidual merchants, realising enormous profits on a
calamity that was certain to ensue. " One cor-
morant," we are told, amassed of rice " to the
value of fourscore thousand pounds." Ere the
• Scots Magatint, Sept., 1771.
dreadful famine had reached its height, the entire
rice in Bengal had been bought up by the servants
ot the Company, and when the dire pressure came,
it was by them sold at a tariti' of ten times beyond
its actual, or at least original, value.
Prints of the time state in round numbers, that in
the province of Bengal two millions of persons
perished in two months, including 30,000 Euro-
peans ; another account reduces this to 450,000
souls. Such were the statements brought by the
Lapwing 'pa.ckti on the i6th September, 1770.
Among those who perished of sniall-pox — dying
in his garden — was the actual Nabob of Bengal,
who was succeeded by a younger brother named
Mobarek-ud-Dowlah, a boy in his tenth year, an
event of which the directors at once hastened to
take a mercenary advantage, by ordering that
during his nonage, his annual allowance should be
reduced to sixteen lacs of rupees, thus saving to
their own coffers tiie annual ^100,000 "which
they were, under a formal obligation to pay, and to
which the nabob's title was at least as good as
theirs was, to the grant of the dewannee."
The great increase of the Company's power and
wealth generally, about this time began to attract
the attention of the home government, and the
directors received a significant notice from Augustus,
Duke of Grafton, K.G., then premier, that the
progress of their affairs would be brought before
Parliament. Hence, in November, 1766, a com-
mittee of the whole House was appointed to inquire
into the aftairs of the Company, and copies were
demandetl of all treaties with native princes for the
ten preceding years.
By this application, which could not be mis-
understood, it was evident that the ministry desired
that the nation sJiould share in the profits ; and
hints were thrown out that these might legitimately
be employed in relieving the people of some of
their heavy taxations, an idea, which, very strangely,
seems to have been originally suggested by Lord
Clive, then serving in Parliament as member for
Shrewsbury.
While collecting evidence on wJiicli to base their
proi)osed measures, the House subjected Lord
Clive and several other civil and military oflicials
of the Company to a severe and somewhat oflensive
scrutiny, out of which sprang a report, which was
in due time brought forward by tlie chairman, con-
taining the grave charges of cruelty, treachery, and
rapacity, against all who were concerned in the
famous Bengal Revolution of 1756.
Lord Clive found himself the chief object of this
attack, which was pressed forward with a degree of
rancour, hostility, and party bias that were remark-
132
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
ti7^>.
able in their degree. Had these proceedings not
been temi)ered by a little magnanimity, it is not
improbable that the hero of Plassey would have
been one more in the long list of great men whose
services have been repaid by the ingratitude of
their cotemporaries. But after a fiery debate it
" If the resolution proposed should receive the
assent of this House, then I shall have nothing left
that I can call my own, except my paternal fortune
of five hundred a year, which has been in the
family for ages past. But upon this I am content
to live ; and perhaps I shall find more real content
HINDOO GIRL.
was carried, " That all acquisitions made under the
influence of a military force, or by treaty with
foreign powers, do of right belong to the state."
To this was added the additional and most
offensive clause, that, in acquiring his wealth,
" Lord Clive had abused the powers with which he
had been entrusted." It failed by a small majority;
but the sting remained ; and though Clive was
little of an orator, and seldom addressed the House,
he spoke now with equal dignity and force.
of mind and happiness than in the trembling
affluence of an unsetded fortune. But to be called,
after sixteen years, and after an uninterrupted
enjoyment of my property, to be questioned, and
considered as obtaining it unwarrantably, is hard
indeed, and a treatment of which I should not
consider the British Senate capable. Yet if this
should be the case, I have a conscious innocence
within me, that tells me my conduct is irreproachable
— Frangas non flecks. They may take from me what
I770-)
THE DEATH OF CLIVE.
133
I have ; they may, as they think, make me poor ;
but I will be happy. Before I sit down, I have
one reiiuest to make to the House, that when they
come to decide on my honour, they will not forget
their own."
He then left the House, in which, after a long
on our Acquisitions in the East Indies." Clive
now declined to take command of the forces
destined to act against the American colonists, as
his constitution had never recovered the shock
given to it by the climate of India, and his once
strong mind was fast sinking under many kinds of
RELIGIOUS MENDICANT.
and warm debate, on whicli the sun arose, it was
declared— but by a slender majority— that Lord
Clive had rendered great and meritorious services
to his country. One of Clive's most inveterate
enemies was a Scottish naval officer. Captain
George Johnstone (son of Sir J. Johnstone, Bart.,
of Westerhall), who fought a duel with Viscount
Sackville, and was author of two little pamphlets,
one entitled " A Letter to the Proprietors of East
India Stock," in 177 1, and the other, "Thoughts
12
suffering. The depression on his spirits deepened
fast ; he retired to the seclusion of the country,
where he sunk into a melancholy and desponding
state ; and ultimately, on returning to his town
house in Berkeley Square, died by his own hand,
when not quite fifty years of age. He was buried
at Moretown-sea, the parish in which he was bom.
Such was the end of Clive the Daring in War.
" In the awful close of so much prosperity and
glory the vulgar saw only a confirmation of their
134
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1770.
own prejudices, and some men of real piety and
genius so far forgot the maxims both of rehgion
and philosophy as confidently to ascribe the mourn-
ful event to the just vengeance of God, and to the
horrors of an evil conscience. It is with very
different feelings," adds Macaulay, "that we con-
template the spectacle of a great mind ruined by
the weariness of satiety, by the pangs of wounded
honour, by fatal diseases and more fatal remedies."
In May, 1767, the amount of the Company's
dividend was restricted by Parliament, in a Bill
which restrained them from increasing it beyond
ten per cent, till the next session of Parliament,
and prohibited the voting of dividends save by
ballot, in general courts specially summoned for that
purpose. As this was the first instance in which
Government had directly interfered with the Com-
pany in the management of their own revenue, it
met with much opposition, especially in the Upper
House, where the celebrated Earl of Mansfield
stigmatised the measure as being, what it really
was, an unjustifiable interference with the vested
rights of private property. It was fully carried,
however, and when about to e.xpire was continued
in force for one year more.
Defeated thus, the proprietors of Indian stock
were compelled to listen to a compromise, and while
the claims of the Crown to their territorial acquisi-
tions remained undecided, became bound, in the
terms of two successive Acts, to hand over to the
Lords of the Treasury the sum of ^400,000 per
annum for two successive years, and afterwards for
five years more, commencing in February, 1769.
" They agreed, moreover, annually to export British
merchandise to the amount of ^^380,837; not to
augment their dividends beyond twelve and a half
per cent., by augmentations not exceeding one per
cent, in one year ; and after paying their simple
contract debts, bearing interest, and reducing their
bondeddcbt tothesum lent to Government, to furnish
an additional loan to the latter of their surplus re-
ceipts at two per cent, interest. These arrangements
were obviously made under the influence of the
golden dreams which were at this time universally in-
dulged in. The only thing in the Act which indicates
some degree of distrust is a proviso that, if the
dividend should fall below ten per cent., the pay-
ment into the exchequer should be proportionately
reduced, and that, if the dividend should fall to
six per cent., the payment should entirely cease.
A still more unequivocal expression of distrust was
given by the directors when, mainly on the ground
of the unsatisfactory state of their finances, they
adopted the extraordinary measure of sending out
to India a commission of supervisors, with complete
powers to suspend, if necessary, even the presidents
and councils, to investigate every department of
aftairs on the spot, and frame regulations adapted
to the exigency of the circumstances."
These officials were Colonel Forde, Mr. Henry
Vansittart, and Mr. Scrafton. They sailed from
Spithead, 2nd of October, 1769, in H.M.S. Aurora;
but, after touching at the Cape of Good Hope,
27 th of December, she is supposed to have foun-
dered at sea, in the Gulf of Sofala — at least she
was heard of no more. A\'illiam Falconer, her
purser, author of "The Shipwreck," perished with
her, as did also the Rev. William Hirst, M.A.,
chaplain to the commission, an excellent astro-
nomer, who observed the transit of Venus at
Madras in 1761, and in the Greenwich Observatory
in 1769.
Now that they had begun the work of inter-
ference, Government knew not where to stop, and
next sought to claim a share in Indian politics,
and, as a prelude thereto, received with favour a
request from the Company to have the use of two
ships of the line and some frigates ; but while the
directors were congratulating themselves upon this
welcome addition to their resources by sea, they
were nonplussed by a message from ministers to the
effect, that the naval commanding officer of these
vessels should be invested with full powers as a
plenipotentiary, to treat with native princes, and to
decide all questions of peace or war, as the necessary
result of a clause in the Treaty of Paris, by which
His Britannic Majesty had agreed to acknowledge
the legal tides of the Soubahdar of the Deccan,
and of Mohammed AU to the Nabobship of the
Carnatic. The opposition of the Company was so
strong and decided that, in the same year, 1767, the
Cabinet agreed to modify their object; and Thomas,
Viscount Weymouth (afterwards Marquis of Bath),
volunteered, in the name of the latter, to explain
" that the difficulty of a sole plenipotentiar)-, if it
ever existed, is removed ; the Crown does not wish
to interfere with the powers of the commission (tlie
supervisors); wants no authority over your servants,
nor any direction or inspection of your commercial
affairs ; disclaims even a recommendation of any
person to be employed in it ; in short, only wishes
to be enabled to assist you effectually ; and, in
order to that, finds it necessary to have a share in
the resolutions and deliberations of the Company,
merely with regard to the two objects of peace
and war, when His Majesty's forces are to be
employed."
Eventually, after much more debating, in 1770
the ministry sent out Admiral Sir John Lindsay,
K.B., with some frigates, " to give countenance
»77aJ
HYDER AND THE PEISHWA.
135
and protection to the Company's settlements and
affairs.' The Company themselves had put all
their own vessels of war in the Indian seas under
the command of Sir John, who hail been knighted
for his gallant behaviour at the capture of the
liavitntiiih, and who was now ajipointed, by com-
mission under the Great Seal, His Majesty's Minister
Plenipotentiar}', with powers to negociate and con-
clude arrangements with the sovereigns of India
generally. Armed with such powers. Sir John
Lindsay assumed am authority to which the presi-
dency very imperfectly and most unwillingly sub-
mitted. Hence " quarrels arose, and each party
determined to see as black what the other saw as
white."
In truth, the appointment of Sir John Lindsay
proceeded from a conviction existing in the mind of
George III. and his cabinet, that a mere company
of merchants ought not to be vested with the
important right of having diplomatic relations with
the reigning monarchs of India, and in part
from the intrigues of the Nabob Mohammed
Ali, who, for a considerable time, had actually a
party and species of agency in London — where
his enormous debts to the Company and also to
private individuals, were a matter for much dis-
cussion before Parliament began to interfere in
our Indian affairs — and where he was generally
known, by the name of his capital, as the Nabob
of Arcot.
While all these vexed discussions were in
progress, and before the year preceding Lindsay's
appointment closed, the Treaty of Madras had
barely been signed, when the Mahrattas invaded
Mysore.
The Peishwa Madhoo Rao led his army in
person, and with cavalry as swift and active as
those of Hyder, and much more numerous, swept
all before him, capturing strong fortresses, and
large towns, burning villages, and slashing off
ears, noses, and lips, till this savage prince
seemed to threaten Mysore with greater ruin than
Hyder had brought upon tlie Carnatic.
In virtue of the Treaty of Madras, Hyder Ali
now called upon the Council there to aid him
with their troops ; but the Council aftirme77']
THE PLENIPOTENTIARIES AND THE COMPANY.
137
one who behaved like a coward when co-operating
with our slender force under Captain Cope during
the war in 1750; but his \'irtues are equally
lauded in a contemporary work, translated from
the Persian.*
This much belauded personage was yet to play
a considerable part in our affairs in the East.
On anchoring at Madras, Sir John Lindsay lost
little time in acquainting the Company, or the
Council rather, with the great powers vested in
him, as the plenipotentiary of the Crown, and as
such, having full rigiu to treat with the native
princes, and also to inquire into the entire conduct
of the late war; and that hence, they who had
hitherto deemed themselves supreme within their
own presidency, were to hold, for the future, but a
very subaltern position.
Sir John added, that the Crown had entrusted
him with royal letters and presents to Mohammed
All, Nabob of the Camatic ; and, as in delivering
them he was to act as the representative of His
Majesty George III., it was plainly the duty of
the Council to follow in his train. The latter were
struck with indescribable surprise on hearing all
this, and, after a time, plainly told Admiral Lindsay
that they were resolved not to submit to this
degradation.
Equally great were the astonishment and anger
of the Court of Directors at Leadenhall Street,
when, on the 22nd of March, 177 1, they received
from the Council the first intimation of the com-
mission so surreptitiously given to the admiral, or,
as he was generally called. Commodore Lindsay.
" We must either have delivered to him our papers
or not," ran the report ; " we must either have
rendered him an account of our transactions or
not ; we must have admitted him to have shared
in our deliberations or not. There appeared to be
no room for hesitation. ^Ve were charged with the
Company's affairs — we had no instructions from
our constituents. Their rights were attacked. We
must either have supported them, or basely sur-
rendered them. Our fortunes may be at stake in
the issue ; but were our lives at equal hazard, we
should, without a moment's hesitation, have taken
the part we have done. The die is cast ; we must
stand the issue."
'ITiough this letter was somewhat rebellious in
tone, on the Sth of April the directors addressed a
letter to the Earl of Rochford, one of the principal
secretaries of state, urging that Sir John Lindsay's
singular appointment was a direct violation of the
ministerial promise given to the Company, painting
ft disastrous view of its probable results, and
• A. Dow's " History of Hindostan."
predicting, unless his powers were withdrawn, the
ruin of the consequence, influence, and credit of
the East India Company.
But the earl's reply was far from satisfactory, as
the ministry insisted upon their right to appoint
a plenipotentiar)'. In a quibbling way, the Court
were told that Sir John Lindsay had been recalled,
but that his commission would remain in force, as
Sir Robert Harland, Bart, (another na\al officer), had
been appointed to succeed to it, and " beside the
particular orders given him to promote, as far as
possible, a strict union between the nabob and the
servants of the Company, and to remove every
suspicion of the Company lying under the king's
displeasure, he had received instructions to make
the support of their importance and honour in the
eyes of all the powers in India, a principal point
of his attention."
After these vague assurances had been given
at Leadenhall Street, Sir Robert Harland, Rear-
Admiral of the Red (the only son of a distin-
guished naval officer of the same name), arrived
at Madras on the 2nd of September, 1771, with
a squadron of His Majesty's fleet, and, having
doubtless secret orders, at once showed his reso-
lution to endorse every measure sanctioned by
Sir John Lindsay, who, in defiance of all existing
obligations, had declared himself on the side of
Mohammed Ali.
The details of all the correspondence that ensued
between the Court of Directors, the Council, and
Sir Robert Harland, would but weary the reader.
Sir Robert is described as having been a very
violent and headstrong man, who performed his
duties often with more zeal and energy than
wisdom. As in the month subsequent to his
arrival, in the war we have already recorded, the
Mahrattas were in possession of all Mysore, save
Seringapatam and a few of the stronger forts, and
were already menacing the Camatic, lie represented
the state of neutrality as higlily perilous, and in
defiance of the Treaty of Madras, hotly urged the
presidency to ccncludc an alliance with the con-
((uering I'cishwa, and leave Hydcr to his fate.
Supported in their views by the other presidencies,
the Council of Madras rigidly declined to have any
part in the war against Hyder, or to form a new treaty
with the Peishwa. The land forces of the Company,
they urged, were not at the ilisposal even of the
king's plenipotentiary ; and they were only sent, as
we have said, towards the frontiers to protect the
Camatic.
While the war was being waged between Ilyder
and the Mahrattas, the Rajah of Tanjore had
attempted to seize some territory belonging to, or
138
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
l'77«.
claimed by, Mohammed Ali, who called upon his
allies, the Company, for assistance, while the rajah
courted, by turns, Hyder and the Peishwa to aid
him in his invasion. Though the Council at
Madras declined being dragged into a new war
with Hyder to further the nabob's dreams of con-
quest, they could not refuse him assistance in a
case where justice seemed on his side, and more
especially where their own means of revenue were
concerned.
During the progress of their late war with Hyder,
the Rajah of Tanjore had manifested the greatest
reluctance to assist the Company with that arm
which they required so much, cavalry, a contingent
of which he was bound to furnish, and he made no
suitable return for the tranquillity which his terri-
tories enjoyed under the protection of the Company,
who hence deemed him somewhat of a masked
enemy. Thus, when the nabob complained that
the rajah had marched into the Marawar country,
a division of Ajmeer (one portion of which is
desert, the other abounding with grain, tobacco,
cotton, and wheat), and moreover that he had
attacked some Polygars, who were dependants of
the Carnatic, the Council instantly remonstrated
with him in high terms ; but he replied scoffingly :—
" If I suffer Moravee to take possession of my
country, Nalcooty to take my elephants, and Ton-
demar to injure me, it will be a dishonour to me
among the people, to see such compulsions used
by the Polygars. You are a protector of my
government ; notwithstanding you have not settled
a single affair. I have finished the matter relating
to Moravee, and confirmed him in his business ;
the affair with Nalcooty remains to be finished ;
but that I shall finish also."
While our troops, ready to march, assembled at
Trichinopoly, it was resolved to attempt to nego-
ciate with the rajah through Omdut-ul-Omrah, the
eldest son of Mohammed Ali ; but this proved a
failure. Indeed, the latter personage, after inducing
the Company to take up his quarrel with Tanjore,
began to be apprehensive that th ~ty might conquer
the whole district for themselves, instead of doing
so for him. Accordingly, he offered to give the
Company a good round sum for the dominion, and
thereupon an agreement was signed, by which
Tanjore was to be formally annexed to the Carnatic,
to which naturally, it certainly belonged.
On the 1 2th of September, 177 1, when our
troops, under General Smith, were about to com-
mence their march, it was discovered, upon inspec-
tion, that the nabob's younger son, who had been
entrusted with the provision department, had, with
genuine Indian rascality, betrayed his trust, and
that there was not food in the camp for a single
day.*
By great exertions. General Joseph Smith pro-
cured the necessary supplies, and the army crossed
the frontiers of Tanjore. The latter is a populous
and well-cultivated district of Southern Hindostan,
bounded on the north by the Coleroon, on the
south by the zemindaries of Ramnad and Sheva-
gunga, and on the west by Trichinopoly. In
January the whole face of the country, a dead flat
level, is one continuous sheet of paddy-ground,
interspersed with villages, of which there are now
nearly 5,000 in number.
On the 1 6th of September our troops were
before Vellum, a fort situated eight miles south-
west of the city of Tanjore — one of the chief
bulwarks of the country. A battery against it
was thrown up, and armed to breach it, and a
practicable gap in the walls was soon effected ;
but at midnight on the 20th, the garrison silently
evacuated the place.
Marching on Tanjore, the capital, a city some six
miles in circumference, containing two forts, and
one of the finest Hindoo temples in Southern India,
the general invested it, forming his camp on the
same ground where Lally had been so unfortunate,
and he had effected a breach which was reported
practicable on the 27th October, when further opera-
tions were arrested by an intimation from Omdut-ul-
Omrah, the eldest son of Mohammed Ali, called by
the British, the "Young Nabob," that the rajah had
come to terms, that he had signed a treaty of peace
with him. He had accompanied the expedition,
and in some way had arranged that the rajah was
to pay a princely sum of money, to surrender the
districts which the nabob claimed, and which were
asserted to be the original cause of the quarrel ;
that he was to defray all the expenses of the expe-
dition, to become the ally of the Nabob of the
Carnatic in all future wars, and to demolish, if
required to do so, the strong fortress of Vellum.
But, " before putting an end to hostilities in this
way, Omdut-ul-Omrah had just had a serious
quarrel with his British allies. He was informed
that, by the usages of war, the plunder of places
taken by storm belonged to the captors, and it was
the prospect of this very plunder that had allured
him to Tanjore. He offered a fixed sum of money
to the troops in lieu of it ; but it was considered a
Jew's bargain ; the offer was rejected, and violent
altercations took place."
Incensed by these measures, which were quite
beyond their calculations — and in which the nabob
fully acted on the new ideas of independent
• Mill, " History of British India."
COMPLICATIONS WITH THE RAJAH.
139
140
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
ri773-
sovereignty for wliich he was indebted to the im-
pressions given him by our ministry, chiefly through
his agent, Mr. Macpherson — the Council at Madras
sent General Smith orders not to evacuate Vellum
or n-ithdraw his batteries from Tanjore, until the
rajah should have made good one of his promised
payments in gold or jewels.
As they seem to have well known beforehand,
the rajah was not punctual in his time of pay-
ment, anil when it was past, they declared that he
had violated the treaty. To prevent a renewal of
hostilities, the rajah consented to leave the fortress of
Vellum in our hands, and to cede to us two districts
in the neighbourhood of Madura. Thus, year by
year, went steadily on the great system of gradual
absorption and acquisition.
The rajah's concessions, by admitting weakness,
only tempted the Company to attack him once more ;
thus in the summer of 1773, General Smith had
orders to advance again from Trichinopoly. In the
June of that year, the nabob had complained to the
governor, Mr. Dupre', that the luckless Rajah of
Tanjore was not only ten lacs of rupees in arrear of
the sum which he had engaged to pay him, but had
applied for a body of troops, both to Hyder and
the Mahrattas, to aid him in his quarrel ; and,
moreover, that he had instigated certain marauders
to ravage the borders of the Carnatic.
A few days after, at another conference, he not
only urged the conquest of Tanjore, but offered the
Company, in the event of their proving victorious,
ten lacs of pagodas, or about ^350,000, the
pagoda being a gold coin, used principally in the
south of India, and worth about 6s. 8d. It was
called a hooii by the Mohammedans, and a varaha
by the Hindoos. After giving it as their candid
opinion that the rajah was perhaps not to blame,
with curious inconsistency, they went on to say,
that " it is evident that in the present system, it is
dangerous to have such a power (/>., the rajah) in
the heart of the province ; for as the honourable
Court have been repeatedly advised, unless the
Company can engage the rajah in their interest by
a firm support in all his just rights, we look upon it
as certain that should any troubles arise in the
Camatic, whether from the French or a country
enemy, and present a favourable opportunity of
freeing himself from his apprehensions of the
nabob, he would take part against him, and at
such a time might be a dangerous enemy in the
south. The propriety and expediency, therefore, of
reducing him entirely before such an event takes
place, is evident."
Put into fewer words, says Beveridge justly, the
argument is merely this : — our relations with the
nabob will not allow us to do the rajah justice.
It is therefore reasonable to presume that he will
seek justice elsewhere. As in this way he may be-
come a formidable enemy, our true policy is to put
it out of his power, by taking the first favourable
chance of destroying him.*
Accordingly, on the 31st Jul}', General Smith
took the field at Trichinopoly, while the nabob
bound himself to make payment in advance, by
cash or good bills, for the whole expense of the
expedition, to provide all necessaries, save military
stores, and to pay in future for a force of 10,000
sepoys ; and on the 3rd of August, the entire forces
under Smith and the nabob's second son, Modul-
ul-Moolk, began their march from the Sugar-loaf
Rock, towards the territories of the doomed
rajah.
CHAPTER XXVIL
THE CONQUEST OF TANJORE.
In the year before the Tanjore expedition, the
troops for Trichinopoly, consisting of 520 British
infantry and artillery, and three battalions of
the Company's sepoys, with six siege-guns, had
marched into the Marawars, over the Polygars of
which, the rajah held a doubtful rule, as they had
formerly paid tribute and allegiance to the Nabobs
of the Camatic.
These troops were led on that occasion by
General Smith and a Colonel Bonjour, and with
these were some of the nabob's cavalry, and two
battalions of his sepoys, under Omdut-ul-Omrah.
Ramdampooram, the capital of the Greater Mara-
war, was stormed early in April ; and by the middle
of June the troops of our ally were in full posses-
* "Hist. India," vol. ii.
I773J
THE SIEGE OF TANJORE.
141
sion of all the forts of that country. The conquest
of the Lesser Marawar was much more difficult,
and is said to have been accompanied with such
cruelties even on the part of the British, that this
new expedition spread terror through Tanjore as
it advanced.
The troops destined, as a print of the time has
it, for the destruction of " the ill-fated Rajah Too-
lajee, for having dared to assert the rights which
had descended to him from a long line of martial
ancestors," on the 6th of August were before the
city of Tanjore ; and a week later there came from
the rajah a letter, in which, after declaring that he
had submitted to the hard terms imposed by the
nabob, he added this : —
"Some offence should surely be proved upon
me before an expedition be taken against me.
^\'ithout any show of equity, to wage an unjust war
against me, is not consistent with reason. This
charit;ible country is the support of multitudes of
people ; if you will preserve it from destruction,
you will be the most great, glorious, and honoured
of mankind. I am full of confidence that you will
neither do injustice yourself, nor listen to the tale
of the oppressor. I only desire a continuance of
that support which this country has formerly ex-
perienced from the English, and you will reap the
fame so good an action deserves."
But the unfortunate prince appealed to English
clemency in vain, and after a smart skirmish
between the nabob's two regiments of regular
cavalry and the Tanjore horse, in which the latter
were broken and routed, the army encamped to
the westward of the city, at the distance of two and
a half miles, establishing a post at a village half-
way between them and the jirincipal fort.
Regarding Indian tactics, it has been remarked
that the Asiatics have a dread of fire-arms, the
true cause of which lay in the inexperience of
their leaders, who never knew the advantages of
discipline, and kept their infantry on a low footing.
Their cavalry, though ready enough to engage with
the sabre, were extremely unwilling to come within
gimshot, through fear, not of themselves, but of
their fine horses, on which all their fortunes were
expended. And nothing is so ruinous, continues
this writer, to the military affairs of Hindostan, as
their false notions of artillery ; they are scared by
that of the enemy, and have a foolish confidence in
their own, placing their chief dependence on the
largest jiieces, which they neither know how to
move nor manage. They give them pompous and
sounding names, as the Italians do their guns, and
have some that carry a ball of seventy pounds.
" When we march round them with our light field-
pieces, and make it necessary to move those enor-
mous weights, their bullocks, which at best are very
uniractable, if a shot comes among them are quite
ungovernable ; and, at the same time, are so ill-
harnessed, that it occasions no small delay to free
the rest from one that shall happen to be unruly or
slain."
The attention of General Smith was first directed
to the fortification of his camp, which work was
complete by the 20th of August, on the evening of
which all the rajah's outposts were attacked and
driven in. Colonel Fletcher, at the head of a
chosen party, broke into the very centre of his
cavalry camp, while Colonel Vaughan attacked and
stormed two pagodas, within five hundred yards of
the fort ; yet the garrison of the rajah, 20,000
strong, were resolved to make a stout resistance.
The same night an intrenchment, 300 yards in
length, was dug between these two pagodas, and
the temples formed an excellent shelter for our
troops when, next morning, the garrison opened
a heavy fire upon them.
Redoubts were thrown up, and trenches run out
to the right and left; but on the 24th, the rajah
made a sortie, with horse and foot, sepoys and
Colleries, to scour these works. Fletcher, who
commanded, was wounded by two barbed arrows,
and must have given way, had not Vaughan
advanced to his support ; after which the nabob's
horse and our grenadiers came up, when the enemy
were driven in, and the trenches held.
About six the same evening the grenadiers took
possession of five pagodas, about 400 yards from the
chief post. At the right extremity of the parallel a
six-gun battery was erected, and a four-gun battery
on the left, with two others between them, armed
with sixteen guns, all of which opened on the city
on the 27 th ; and two nights later the sap was
! advanced 300 yards. More batteries were thrown
up and more trenches dug, till the 6th of Septem-
I ber, when our men were within a few yards of the
I crest of the glacis, and next day the infantry
! effected a lodgment on the face of it.
The sap battery was next constructed, and from
thence a gallery was sunk for a passage into the
ditch, and a practicable breach was made before
ilaybreak on llie i6th. On both sides the guns
were worked furiously, but the breach wa.s iii;ule
wider, and orders came to carry the place by storm
on the morning of the 27th. There was, however,
no attempt made to defend the breach; they
advanced straight into the town, and met witii so
little opposition in the end, that only three grena-
diers were wounded.*
• "Authentic Journal of the Siege of Tanjour.'*
t4i
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRAtED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1774-
A letter from an officer present to a friend in
Scotland, dated Trichinopoly, i8th October, 1773,
states that he was one of those who had the
honour to be detailed for the storming party under
Colonel Vaughan. After entering, he adds, " the
two European companies of the ist Brigade, after
making a short halt, to cool the men, marched,
without shedding a drop of blood, to the rajah's
palace, who, upon getting proper assurances of his
life, surrendered with his attendants. Old Mona-
jee, his general, who was so much in the interest of
the nabob during his troubles, was taken with all
his family. During the siege we had seven officers
killed and fifteen wounded. Our loss in non-
commissioned officers and privates was equally
moderate."
The plunder of the place amounted to ^Soo
sterling for every captain, ^400 for each subaltern,
and the rest in proportion ; while the Company
were to obtain 100 lacs of rupees from the princes
of the Carnatic for the conquest of Tanjore ; but,
from future proceedings at Leadenhall Street, on
the 28th of April, 1774, it would appear that the
unhappy rajah was imprisoned, and his daughters
forcibly placed in the seraglio of the nabob. And
yet the Company, by a treaty signed in 1762, had
given him security for his throne.*
The details of all this disgraceful afifairdid not reach
London till the 26th of March, 1774. The Council
felt somewhat ashamed of themselves, and detained
the despatches as long as possible, and, on receipt
of them, stormy indeed was the meeting that took
place at the India House, when General Richard
Smith moved, and Mr. Orme seconded him, that
the Court of Directors should return thanks to
General Joseph Smith, for his gallantry in the con-
quest of Tanjore. This was opposed, and we are
told that when Sir Robert Fletcher narrated some
of the features of the event, with those attending
the previous conquest of the Mara wars, " several
proprietors (juitted the court, and the strongest
marks of horror, pity, and amazement were visible
in the countenances of those who stayed to hear
the shocking narrative."
It was ultimately carried, however, that General
Smith had only obeyed his orders, and done nothing
deserving of censure ; and so the original motion
was carried. The ]>lundering of Tanjore, it was
agreed, had occurred in mistake, the order to
abstain from it not having been properly com-
municated to the several officers, while " for the
murder of the rajah, and the outrages committed
on his daughters by the nabob, no excuse was
alleged but the Asiatic custom."
* Mill, Colonel Wilkes, &c.
The rumour of the rajah's murder proved to be
a mistake, or exaggeration, as he was merely
thrown into prison.
A prevailing susi)icion that the Dutch had been
assisting the rajah was confirmed after the capture
of Tanjore, when they took possession of its sea-
port, Nagpore, and some other ports, on the plea
that they had become theirs by purchase. But
neither the Council nor the nabob recognised this
alleged purchase, and the former justified their
refusal to do so, on the plea that the rajah held his
lands of the nabob in fee, according to the feudal
system which prevailed all over India. "The
assertion that the feudal system prevailed all over
India," says Beveridge, "and the argument founded
upon it, are ludicrous in the extreme, and only
prove into what incompetent hands the interests
of the Company, in the Madras Presidency, were at
the time committed."
After long delays on the part of the directors,
pressure at home was brought to bear upon the
Council. They were condemned for all they had
done ; the president was deprived of office, and his
successor had orders to restore the rajah to his
throne — events to be noticed in our next chapter.
By this time the Company and their servants
could readily obtain money of the inhabitants of
India, by the various means of rents, revenues, and
trade ; and the use they made of these means, and
their talents as statesmen and soldiers, will best
appear from the following statement, published in
1776, as an account of the sums proved and
acknowledged to have been received for the use
of the East India Company, from May, 1761, to
April, 1 77 1 : —
From the net revenues arising from the customs £
in Bengal 235,882
From the territorial revenue, clear of all charges 15,763,828
Gained by Indian goods ..... 451,651
Gained by European goods .... 299,062
/i6,7So,423
Restitution for expenses incurred in war :^ £
By Meer Jaflier, in 1757 .... 1,200,000
By Cossim, in 1760 62,500
By Meer JafHer, on his restoration to the mus-
nud, in 1763 373,000
By Sujah Dowlah, for peace, in 1765 . . 583,333
To these sums received for the use of the Com-
pany are to be added those distributed by the
princes and other natives of Bengal, to the Com-
pany's servants, from the year 1757 to the year
1766, both inclusive, as follow : —
"77S-]
DISPUTE WITH THE GOVERNOR OF THE MANILLAS.
143
On deposing Surajah Dowlah, and placing Meer £
Jaffier on the musnud in 1757 . . 1,238,575
On dcjKising Meer Jaffier in favour of Meer
Cossim, in 1760 ...... 200,269
On restoring Meer Jaffier, in 1 763 . . . 437,499
Received of the king, queen-mother, and one of
the princes, in 1765 and 1766 . . . 90,999
Received of Meer Jaffier, in 1 763 . . . 600,000
Received of Meer Jaffier again, in 1763 . . 600,000
;f3,i67,342
To these sums are to be added _;^3oo,ooo for
Lord Clive's jaghire for ten years ; and wliat was
made by private trade was in addition to the enor-
mous sums given. Lord Clive calculated the duty
on salt, betel-nut, and tobacco at ;^i 00,000 per
annum to the Comjjany. This he supposed equal
to half the profits of the trade itself ; and if he was
as near in this, as he was in his calculation of the
deiuannee, which is a reasonable supposition, the
sum thus received from the inland trade in ten
years would be two millions, which, added to the
sum proved to be received, makes the whole sum
to be ;^24,64o,62i sterhng.*
CHAPTER XXVIIL
JUDGES APPOINTED IN BENGAL. — BALAMBANGAN. — INTERNAL DISSENSION AT MADRAS.
To preserve coherency in our narrative of the
unjust conciuest of Tanjore, we have somewhat
anticipated the course of events elsewhere.
For the better e.xercise of justice in India, in
March, 1774, "the king was pleased to grant,
direct, and appoint," that there should be, within
the factory of Fort William, at Calcutta, a court of
record, which should be called " 'I'he Supreme
Court of Judicature at Fort William, in Bengal " —
the said court to consist of one principal judge,
who shall be called the "Chief Justice," and three
other judges, who should be called " Puisne Jus-
tices;" and he was pleased to appoint Elijah
Impey, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, to be Chief Justice ;
Robert Chambers, of the Middle Temple, Steven
C. Le Maistre, of the Inner Temple, and John
Temple of Lincoln's Inn, Esqs., to be Puisne
Justices of tliis court, " with power to perform all
civil, criminal, and ecclesiastical jurisdiction."
In the midsummer of the same year the Company
had a dispute with the Governor of tlie Manillas
concerning their settlement at Balambangan, a rich
and fertile island, fifteen miles distant from the
northern extremity of Borneo, and to the west of
Banguey Island. It is about fourteen miles long,
by about four broad, and had been ceded by the
King of Sulu to the Company, who built a factory
upon it in 1773 under a Mr. Harboard.
To the latter the Spanish governor of the
Manillas sent a most peremptory message, that
if he " did not, immediately on receipt of the
notice, retire with all the English who were with
him on the island, he would send a sufficient force
to bring him away, and destroy all such works and
fortifications as he had erected."
The petty King of Sulu had granted the Company
this island as an act of gratitude. He had been
at war with the Spaniards, and having been
taken prisoner by them in a sea-fight, had been
detained for thirteen years a captive at Manilla,
till our capture of that place; and the idea of a
settlement on the island of Balambangan was
warmly encouraged by the Governor and Council
! of Madras. Mr. Harboartl declined to accede to
j the peremptory orders of the Spaniard, and it was
\ urged, that by the Treaty of Munster in 1648 (the
1 only treaty existing between the English and the
Spaniards, which explains and regulates the rights
and limits of the latter in the East Indies), the
Spaniards had no right to extend their Asian
navigation further than they had at that time
carried it ; and consefjuently they could have no
claim to the island of Balambangan.t Nevertheless
it was seized by the Sulu people at the instigation
! of the Spaniards, our people escaped with difficulty,
; and their property, to the value of ^200,000,
was destroyed or captured.
The island remained uninliabited and desolate
until 1803, when a new settlement was made upon
it ; but proving expensive, without promising to be
of any real advantage, it was withdrawn, and once
more the isle became a wilderness.
In the year 1776 the Company's ships were
ordered to complete their complement of men,
• "Hist. Tr.insaclions in the Imlies," London, 177G.
t Dalrymple's "Clear I'roof," &c., 1774.
144
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1776.
and have all their guns on board, as a protection
against the privateers during the war with America,
and in that year one of the Company's vessels
had to fight a battle with a whole Mahratta fleet.
It chanced that the Gertniile, from Surat,
Captain William Bruclle, then in latitude i8^ 29'
that personage would send a boat on board. But
on two more shots, which wounded two of his men,
being received, he piped all hands on deck, and
thus addressed them : —
" My lads, the time is come when, if you would
remain free, you must be brave. Remember who
THE PAI-ACF. OF TANJORE.
fell in with this hostile squadron, and the largest
of the ships fired two guns at her. Though the
enemy consisted of three grabs, having three
masts each, with two bow-guns, and twebe on
each side ; six two-masted grabs, witli two guns
forward and eight on each side, and fifteen armed
gallivats, the gallant Bruelle ran up the British
colours in defiance, and somewhat doubtful of
the Mahratta chief's intention, thought perhaps
you are — Britons and free men, while the enemy
are only Mahrattas, a parcel of niggers and pirates,
to whose rascally fleet, however numerous it may
be, our ship is as much superior as an elephant
to a herd of deer. Look at your bleeding mess-
mates, who demand revenge at your hands ; and let
us show our employers, the Honourable Company,
that we deserve the favour we receive at their hands."
The dnim beat to quarters, and a heavy fire
T776.1
SEA-FIGHT WITH MAHRATTAS.
145
13
146
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INIHA.
[1776.
was opened, both broadsides being engaged till
night fell. By sunrise the conflict was renewed,
and, sword in hand, Bruelle beat ofif many attempts
to board him ; but though the enemy, many of
whose craft he had disabled, strove hard to cripple
him by carrying away a mast, with both tiers of his
guns spouting shot and fire, he bore under a press
of sail right through them, and bearing on his
course, reached Batavia safely on the 25th of
January.
■\Vhen he left the Mahratta fleet astern, blood
was dripping from all their scuppers, and amid the
cries he heard were the voices of many he affirmed
to be Europeans.
In electing a new governor for Madras in 1775,
the Court of Directors, whose attention had been
so pointedly called by Sir Robert Fletcher and
others, to the unjust and iniquitous affair of
Tanjore, by a small majority carried the nomination
of Mr. Rumbold ; but it was afterwards voted at
a Court of Proprietors, also by a small majority,
that the directors should appoint Lord Pigot, who
had signed the treaty of 1762, and had ever dis-
approved of all that had been done in infraction
of it.
The friend and correspondent of Clive, he had
held the post of governor till 1763, when he
returned to England a man of wealth, influence,
and of the highest consideration, which had
raised him first to a baronetcy, and then to an
Irish peerage, as Baron Pigot of Patshul. He
wished to reform the presidency of Madras, as
his friend Clive had reformed that of Bengal. His
election was secured ; but before his departure
from England, the Court of Directors " passed
sentence of condemnation on the policy which
had been pursued by the presidency, and declared
their opinion that, on account of oppressions exer-
cised by the Nabob of the Carnatic, the Tanjoreans
would submit to any power rather than his."
On the nth of December, 1775, Lord Pigot
took his seat as Governor of Madras at Fort St.
(icorge, and found, that in the matter confided to
him, he was obstructed by all kinds of difficulties
and intrigues, but the restoration of the Rajah
Toolajee to his territories, as they existed in 1762,
was keenly taken in hand by him. Yet some
additions of importance were added to the old
treaty of that year. The rajah was to bind himself
to permit Tanjore to remain garrisoned by the
Company's troops ; to assign lands for their main-
tenance ; to pay the tribute of the nabob, and
assist that prince in war with such forces as ho
might require, with the concurrence of the Com-
pany. It was al.so arranged tliat, without the
sanction of the latter, he should form no treaty
with any foreign power.
The luckless rajah, now a helpless prisoner, was
only too glad — though by these terms reduced to
vassalage — to submit to almost any stipulation that
restored him to freedom and his territories ; but
the nabob took a very diflerent view of the affair,
though Lord Pigot held several interviews with
him, and with delicacy broke the subject gradually.
Tanjore, the nabob urged, belonged to him by
right, and his claim thereto had been recognised by
the King of Great Britain, who, in a letter delivered
by his plenipotentiary, had congratulated him on
the rapid success of his expedition against that
place. Moreover, the rajah had forfeited all right
to Tanjore by daring to alienate any portion
of its territorj', and by entering into treasonable
correspondence with the enemies of the Company,
of which he (the nabob) had ever been a faith-
ful ally, and he begged the continuance of their
friendship, with their favour and their pity upon
his grey hairs. Yet this plausible Asiatic but a
few months before, had been entertaining in secret
the ambassadors of our foeman, Hyder Ali, with a
glowing picture of the mutual delight to be experi-
enced by them, when they should behold from his
mansion in Madras, and "from the terrace on which
they were then seated, the expulsion of the last
infidel Englishman over the surf which foamed at
their feet." *
On finding that his hypocritical appeals were made
in vain to Lord Pigot, the nabob urged his inability
to pay his English creditors, to whom he was
largely indebted, if the revenues of Tanjore, the
chief source of this security, were taken from him.
His next plea was delay ; but, obviating every
difficulty. Lord Pigot, after the subject had been
fairly broached, lost no time in restoring the rajah,
for the crops were then on the ground, and it was
of the utmost importance that they should be reaped
for his benefit.
Under Colonel Harper, a body of the Company's
troops, as a preliminar}-, entered the cit\' of Tanjore,
and, much to the disappointment of Sir Robert
Fletcher, who had resumed the oflice of commander-
in-chief at Madras, Lord Pigot took upon him-
self the honour of the re-instalment, the Council
having invested him with full powers to do so.
Lord Pigot entered the capital city on the 8th of
April, 1776; the rajah's restoration was proclaimed
amid salutes of artillery, and in the depth of his
emotion in a glowing address that teemed with
words of joy, he exclaimed, " Had I a thousand
tongues, I could not express my gratitude."
* Auber.
1776.]
DISSENSIONS IN THE MADRAS COUNCIL.
147
He was but too thankful to agree to the some-
what humihating stipulations by which his throne
was restored to him. He placed his whole territory
under the protection of the Company's troops, and
instead of assigning a grant of land for the main-
tenance of the garrison at Tanjore, he undertook
to defray it by an annual payment of ^160,000
sterling.
Returning to Madras, Lord Pigot on the 5 th of
May reported to the Council his proceedings at
Tanjore, and though approbation was e.xpressed of
them generally, it soon became obvious that much
difference of opinion existed regarding the details,
and " in this new shuffling of the cards, each party
began to accuse the other of foul play, and of per-
sonal, and the most interested motives. Fierce
quarrels ensued, and some of the revolutionary
tricks which they had been playing in the divans
of nabobs and rajahs came to be repeated in their
own council chamber."
.\ civil servant of the Company named Mr. Paul
Benfield, whose salary was so small as to be inade-
quate for his ordinary expenses, now asserted that
he held assignments of the revenues of Tanjore to
the amount of ;^i6o,ooo for money lent to Toolajee,
and on the growing crops, to the value of ;^7 2, 000,
for cash lent to individuals. Lord Pigot on receiv-
ing this statement — a somewhat startling one to be
made by an underpaid junior civilian — simply
replied that he would lay it before the Council.
The latter body requested Benfield's vouchers for
this debt, but he had none to produce, and referred
them to the records of the kiitcheiry, or office,
for the obligations, and also to the nabob, who
said he would acknowledge the debt ; but when
the ^72,000 came to be scrutinised, it sank down
to ;^i 2,000, and it was also found that Benfield
was not the principal creditor, but the agent or repre-
sentative of those creditors by whom the J[^\ 2,000
had been lent ; and then it became but too
apparent that the whole claim was a gigantic at-
tempt to swindle, got up too probably by a col-
lusion with the nabob, to cheat the rajah. Uijon
this view, without asserting it, the Council acted.
by deciding to decline compliance with Benfield's
request, as the claims brought forward were totally
unconnected with the government.
This was on the 29th of May, and four days
after, the inconsistent Council voted by a majority
that the decision should be reconsidered, on the
quibbling pretext that they thought Mr. Benfield
had demanded payment, whereas it appeared that
he merely requested it ; and to make matters
worse, they insulted Lord Pigot by deciding in
opposition to him, that the nabob was entitled to
make assignments on Tanjore ; that such docu-
ments were public claims, and that Toolajee be
instructed to recognise the validity of all pledges
in corn held by Benfield.
Most violent were the dissensions which now
ensued between Lord Pigot and the Council ; and
others followed fast. Colonel Harper had been
left in command at Tanjore, but a Colonel Stuart
chose to assert that the post, as the most impor-
tant held by the Company's troops, was his in
right of seniority ; and in this matter, which a
reference to the dates of their respective commis-
sions would have set at rest, he was vigorously
supported by Sir Robert Fletcher, who still
clierished his grudge against Lord Pigot, and
'■ who, having found himself once more in his
proper element, in the midst of strife, had leagued
with the majority."
The necessity for a European resident at Tan-
jore was generally admitted ; but the nomination
cau-sed violent discussion. Mr. Russell was pro-
posed by Lord Pigot, who thought that gentleman
would carry out his own proper plans; and because
he did so, others in a spirit of opposition proposed
that Colonel Stuart should hold the joint offices of
civil, or resident, and military commandant ; and
consequently he was at once appointed. More
violent and unseemly disputes occurred for several
days, before Colonel Stuart's instructions were
approved of, and an order was issued to Colonel
Harper desiring him to hand over his command at
Tanjore to that officer. The president refused to
sign either the instructions or the order, and until
he did so the two documents were valueless.
On the 22nd of August the Council met again,
when the old majority produced a minute con-
taining a series of proposals to the effect " that the
vote of the majority constitutes an act of govern-
ment, without the concurrence of the president by
signature or otherwise, and that it was unconstitu-
tional for the president to refuse either to put the
question or to execute the decisions of the
majority."
Lord Pigot proposed on all the petty matters ill
dispute, to refer to the Court of Directors ; but
this idea was not accepted, and the majority
resolved that if his lordship still persisted in declin-
ing to sign the required papers, that the secretary
should do so in the name of the Council ; and on
this, the most extraordinary proceedings took place.
.\fter the order empowering the secretary to act
thus was fully written out, and two of the Council
had appended tlieir signatures tiiereto. Lord Pigot
seized the docunicnt, and drawing forth another,
said that he had a charge to present.
148
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
U779-
This, just prepared by himself, was to the effect
that " Messrs. Brooke and Stratton, two of the
majority, had, by signing the order to the secretary,
been guilty of an act subversive of the authority
of the government." It would seem that by the
standing orders of the Company, no member of
Council, when under an accusation, could vote on
any question referring thereto, and hence the effect
of this move, by reducing the two fiictions to an
equality, gave the casting vote to Lord Pigot, who,
instantly availing himself of the privilege, carried
a motion suspending Messrs. Brooke and Stratton.
On the 23rd of August the majority, instead of
attending the Council, sent a formal protest by a
notary, wherein they denounced the proceedings of
the previous day, and declaring themselves the
governing body, claimed the loyal obedience of
the presidency ; nor was the claim long permitted
to remain unacted on, for copies of the protest were
instantly served- on the commanders of the troops,
and on all vested with authority. Inflamed by anger
at all this, Lord Pigot summoned the Council, but
none attended save his own party, who passed a
vote suspending all the rest, and ordered Sir
Robert Fletcher to appear before a court-martial.
On the evening of the same day, the majority of
the Council met elsewhere, and appointed Colonel
James Stuart temporarily commander-in-chief, as
Sir Robert Fletcher was on the sick list, with
orders to arrest the president. This obnoxious
task the colonel executed in a manner that showed
a singular want of delicacy and good taste. His
appointment to the command having been approved
of by the unsuspicious president, he spent the
greater part of the 24th with him over business
matters. They breakfasted, dined together, and
the colonel had an invitation to sup with him, and
during all this time the arrangements for the arrest
were in progress, and it was put in execution thus :
Lord Pigot, in his carriage, with his intended guest
by his side, returning from an evening drive, found
himself suddenly surrounded by a guard of soldiers,
who seized his horses, and ere he could speak, the
colonel drew a warrant from his pocket, and told
him that he must consider himself a prisoner. In
this capacity he was conveyed to his residence at
Mount St. Tliomas, and detained in custody, while
all who adhered to him were suspended by the
violent and dominant party.
He now claimed the protection of the king's
flag, on which our admiral, Sir Edward Hughes,
demanded the immediate surrender " of George,
Lord Pigot," with a safe conduct on board the
flagship, in the name of His Majesty ; but this
application was first ignored, and finally resisted
by the Council. These strange proceedings in
Madras raised at home a storm in both Houses,
which was heard in long echoes throughout every
part of the country ; and Admiral Pigot declared
in the Commons that his brother had been offered
! a bribe equal to ;£'6oo,ooo, if he would only defer
the full restoration of the Rajah of Tanjore.
I After various proceedings, which a writer has
: justly characterised as " difficult to describe with
i brevity, and as difficult to be understood if given
I in the fullest detail," on the 26th of March, 1777,
i the Court of Directors, by a majority, took a
j favourable view of Lord Pigot's administration, and
ultimately they recalled the members of Council
j who had deposed and arrested him ; they restored
' him to office, but ordered his instant return to
Britain, and that he should deliver over the govern-
ment to his successor and opponent, Sir Thomas
Rumbold, Bart, (of Farrand, in Yorkshire). But
ere these orders reached Madras, poor Lord Pigot
was in his grave. The imprisonment and affront
I had preyed so deeply on his health and spirits,
I that he died about eight months after his arrest.
I In April, 1779, his brother, Admiral Pigot,
1 moved and carried a series of resolutions in the
I House of Commons, among which was an address
to George III., praying for the prosecution of four
! of the members of the Madras Council who were
then in England — Messrs. George Stratton, Henr)-
Brooke, George Player, and J. Megin. They were
accordingly tried in a court of law, but merely for
a misdemeanour, and the verdict of a special jury
was obtained against them. " When brought up
for judgment, their only punishment was a fine of
;^i,ooo each, which to men so wealthy was scarcely
a punishment at all, and was not so severe as
taking five shillings from a poor man for being
drunk and disorderl)-."
Sir Thomas Rumbold had reached Madras in
Februar}-, 1778, and took upon himself the civil
government, while the command of the forces was
assigned to General Sir Hector Munro. The
Carnatic now began to be menaced again, by
Hyder Ali and his irrepressible allies, the French ;
but ere treating of his advance through the Ghauts,
it will be necessary to narrate some jjroceedings
elsewhere.
THE HASTINGS I'AMILV.
149
CHAPTER XXIX.
WARREV HASTINGS. — THE FIRST GOVERXORGENERAL. — AFFAIRS IN BENGAL, ETC.
After the departure and loss of the tliree super-
visors, A'ansittart, Scrafton, and Colonel Forde, in
the Aurora frigate, the government of Bengal
lip.d been left in the hands of Mr. Cartier; but
within two years it was notified by the Court at
I.eadenhall Street to Mr. Warren Hastings that
" he was nominated to the second place in Council
at Calcutta ; and that, as soon as Mr. Cartier should
retire, it was their wish that he should take upon
him the charge of government till further orders."
The course of all events in India — then so
remote from Europe, so far as rapid commimication
went — had long been regarded in England with
total indifference, save by the relatives of the few
who were then in the ser\ice of the Company, or
tlie holders of stock ; and there was long the
feeling that it was impossible for people in Britain
to understand the transactions in Hindostan ; but
now these were beginning daily to attract more and
more attention, though few men, not holders of
India stock, could comprehend the strange anomaly,
presented in Leadenhall Street, of a dozen or so
plain, business-like citizens of London, calling
themselves directors, and a few hundred holders of
shares, called proprietors, managing the affairs of j
about 100,000,000 souls, at the distance of so many
thousand miles.
Warren Hastings reached Calcutta on the 17th j
of February, 1772, and on the 13th of the sub- I
sequent April, on the resignation of Mr. Cartier,
he assumed the actual government of the presi-
dency ; and from that time began the brilliant and '
startling career by which his name, like that of ,
Clive, is inseparably woven up with the history of
British India. ,
In pursuance of the " Regulating .'\ct," and in [
choosing him who was to be the first Governor- j
General, there was no difference of opinion as to
the person most worthy of that important j)OSt.
All pointed to Warren Hastings, from his long
experience of India, his wonderful industry, and
many other merits. Clive had considered him the
best man for the appointment, and had been the
first to congratulate him upon it. But the four
members of Council appointed with him, and,
unfortunately, each with powers nearly co-extensive
with his own, were General Clavering, Colonel
Monson, Mr. Philip Francis, and Mr. Barwell.
" Warren Hastings," says Lord Macaulay, in his j
I Essay, "sprang from an ancient and illustrious
\ race. It has been affirmed that his pedigree can
be traced back to the great Danish sea-king,
whose sails were long the terror of both coasts
of the British Channel, and who, after many
fierce and doubtful struggles, yielded at last to the
valour and genius of Alfred. But the undoubted
splendour of the line of Hastings needs no illus-
tration from fable. One branch of that line wore,
in the fourteenth century, the coronet of Pembroke.
From another branch sprangthe renowned Chamber-
lain, the faithful adherent of the White Rose, whose
fate has furnished so striking a theme both to poets
and historians. His family received from tlie Tudors
the earldom of Huntingdon, which, after long
dispossession, was regained, in our time, by a series
of events scarcely paralleled in romance. The lords
of the manor of Daylesford, in Worcestershire,
claimed to be considered as the heads of this
distinguished family. The main stock, indeed,
prospered less than the younger shoots. But the
Daylesford family, though not ennobled, was
wealthy and highly considered, till, about two hun-
dred years ago, it was o\^erwhelmed by the great ruin
of the Ci\'il War. The Hastings of that time was a
zealous Cavalier. He raised money on his lands,
sent his plate to the mint at Oxford, joined tlie
royal army, and after spending half his property in
the cause of King Charles, was glad to ransom
himself by making over most of the remaining half
to Speaker Lenthal. The old seat at Daylesford
still remained in the family; but it could no longer
be kept up, and in the following generation it was
sold to a merchant of London. Before this transfer
took place, the last Hastings of Daylesford had
presented his second son to tlie rectory of the
parish in which the ancient residence of the family
stood."
The living was ])oor, and lawsuits soon ruined
the holder of it. His eldest son, Howard, obtained
a place in the Customs ; his second, Pynaston, a
reckless lad, married before he was sixteen, and
died in the Antilles, leaving to the care of his
penniless father an or|)han bov, before whom lay
a strange and ever memorable destiny — ^\'arren
Hastings, who was born on the 6th of December,
1732-
"The child w.as early sent to the village school,
where he learned his letters on the eame bench
ISO
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
11769-
with the sons of the peasantrj' ; nor did anything
in his garb or fare indicate that his hfe was to take
a widely different course from that of the young
rustics with whom he studied and played. But no
cloud could overcast the dawn of so much genius
and so much ambition. The very ploughmen
observed, and long remembered, how kindly little
^Varren took to his book. The daily sight of the
lands which his ancestors had possessed, and whicli
had passed into the hands of strangers, filled
his young brain with wild fancies and projects.
He loved to hear stories of tlie wealth and greatness
of his progenitors, of their splendid housekeeping,
their loyalty, and their valour. On one bright
summer day, the boy, just seven years old, lay on
the bank of the rivulet which flows through the old
domain of his house to join the Isis. There, as
threescore and ten years later he told the tale, rose
in his mind that which, through all the turns of his
adventurous career, was never abandoned. He
would recover the estate which had belonged to his
fathers. He would be Hastings of Daylesford ! This
purpose, formed in infancy and poverty, grew
stronger as his intellect e.xpanded, and as his
fortune rose. He pursued his plan with that calm
but indomitable force of will which was the most
striking peculiarity of his character. \\'hen, under
a tropical sun, he ruled 50,000,000 of Asiatics, his
hopes, amidst all the cares of war, finance, and
legislation, still pointed to Daylesford ; and when
his long public life, so singularly chequered with
good and evil, with glory and obloquy, had at
length closed for ever, it was to Daylesford that he
retired to die." *
A writership for him was obtained in the Com-
pany's service, and after perfecting himself in
arithmetic and book-keeping, young Warren — so
called from the family name of his mother — still
remembering his inflexible resolution to recover
Daylesford, in his eighteenth year sailed for India,
then regarded as the sure high-road to fortune ;
that India which (out of Leadenhall Street) was
still a land but little known in England, save as a
shore, the bottom of whose sea " was rich with
pearls and ambergris; whose mountains of the
coast were stored with precious stones ; whose gulfs
breed creatures that yield rich ivory ; and among
the plants of whose shores are ebony, redwood,
and the wood of Hairzan, aloes, camphor, cloves,
sandal-wood, and all other spices and aromatics ;
where parrots and peacocks are birds of the forest,
and musk and civet are collected upon the lands." f
Full of such ideas, Warren Hastings landed in
Bengal in the October of 1750, and began his
• Macaulay. f " Travels of Two Mohammedans."
career in the factory of Cossimbazar, where he was
made prisoner, when, as already related in its
place, it was surprised by Surajah Dowlah, and
Ensign Elliot shot himself. Under Clive he ser\-ed
at Plassey as a private volunteer ; and having early
attracted his attention, Hastings was, by him,
appointed agent for the Company at Moor-
shedabad in 1758, and there he continued till 1761,
and in those three years must have had ample
opportunity to make a fortune, had he chosen to
imitate the reckless cupidity of those around him ;
and after becoming a member of the Bengal
Council, at a period when his colleagues were
heedlessly following their insatiable thirst for
gain by grinding oppression of the natives, and
after vehement protestations against their conduct,
he returned to England in 1764, by which time he
had acquired a moderate degree of wealth, for he
was enabled to present J[^\,ooo to a sister, and
settle ;^2oo yearly on an aunt.
As Clive. at this time, was somewhat averse to
employing Hastings in Bengal, from the circum-
stance of his having been a member of Vansittart's
obnoxious Council in Bengal, he was appointed
second member of Council at Madras, for which
he sailed, in the Duke of Grafton, in the spring of
1769; and it was on this voyage that the only
eccentric event of his life took place. Among the
passengers was a German named Imhoft' — who
called himself a baron, yet worked as a portrait-
painter — with his wife, a native of Archangel, a
witty, agreeable, and attractive woman, with whom
Hastings fell in love, all the more readily that she
seemed heartily to despise her husband ; and long
ere the protracted voyage round the Cape was over,
it had been finally arranged that, for the payment
of a sum of money, " the baron " was to apply for a
divorce in some German court, where the marriage
tie could be most easily dissolved, and that
Hastings, when the lady should thus be set free,
was not only to marry her, but to adopt her
children. The baron, by this speculation, pocketed
far more money than he could hope to gain by
painting portraits in India ; while " the young
woman who was bom under the Arctic C§cle was
destined to play the part of a queen under the
tropic of Cancer."
The Imhoffs continued to live in Madras as man
and wife, Hastings defraying the expense of their
splendid establishment, till about a year after,
when he became President of Bengal, and " the _
decree of divorce permitted the baron to depart
with a well-filled purse, the wages of dishonour ;
and the baroness now became Mrs. Hastings, to
hold her levees, as the wife of the first Governor-
n^)-l
HASTIN(}S AT CALCUTTA.
151
JAUT ZEMINDARS AND PEASANTS.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1770.
General of India. The children also seem not to
have been forgotten, for one of them is aftenvards
met with, bearing the rank and title of Lieutenant-
General Sir Charles Imhoff." •
Hastings began his administration at Calcutta
under many disadvantages. The famine, to which
we have alluded, had occurred under the govern-
ment of Cartier, and only a few months before the
accession of Hastings to the chair took place.
" The situation of affairs," wrote Clive to him at
this juncture, " requires that you should be very
circumspect and active. You are appointed
(Governor at a very critical time, when things are
suspected to be almost at the worst, and when
a general misapprehension prevails of the mis-
management of the Company's affairs. The last
jjarliamentary inquiry has thrown the whole state
of India before the public ; and every man sees
clearly that, as matters are now conducted abroad,
the Company will not be long able to pay the
;^40o,ooo to Government. The late dreadful
famine, or a war either with Sujah Dowlah or the
Mahrattas, will plunge us into still deeper distress.
A discontented nation and disappointed minister
will then call to account a weak and pusillanimous
Court of Directors, who will turn the blow from
themselves upon their agents abroad, and the
consequences will be ruinous both to the Company
and their servants. In this situation, you see the
necessity of exerting yourself in time, provided the
Court give you proper powers, without which, I
confess, you can do nothing ; for self-interest or
ignorance will obstruct every plan you can fomi
for the public."
And now, it may not be out of place to note the
relations of Britain to the adjacent Indian powers,
and of those powers to one another at this period,
when the government of all our three possessions
in the peninsula of Hindostan devolved upon
Warren Hastings.
The government of the emperor at Delhi, who
for years had been dependent upon the British, the
Nabob of Oude, or the Mahrattas, was feeble in the
extreme — so feeble, that even the Nizam of the
Deccan,or the Soubahdar of Bengal, could affront his
authority, which the major portion of the princes of
India had completely shaken off. Thus now many
vassals took advantage of the general decay of
the Mogul power to raise their own, by any means,
while Afghans, Sikhs, and Mahrattas, and the
more powerful nabobs, were insulting the terri-
tories of those adjacent to them, and over many
of which they usurped that authority which belonged,
by legitimate right, to the Mogul emperor, ^^'ith
♦ Beveridge.
a state of affairs so perilous around him, it
required, on the part of AVarren Hastings, the
most steady vigilance to maintain the balance of
power in India, where our wars, in general, hitherto
had arisen from the necessity of preventing the
French, Portuguese or Dutch, from being too
strong for our safety.
At this tim.e, all the states and tribes around
us were intent on incessant warfare, plunder, and
the acquisition of territory ; while many of their
chiefs had higher ambitions still. The Court at
Leadenhall Street deemed Allahabad, 450 miles
up-country from Calcutta, as the leading centre,
from which, "as from a watch tower, the English
could look around upon the greedy and restless
powers that prowled about them." From thence,
so long as it suited their policy, they respected
the nominal power of the Mogul, but under its
prestige exercised themselves the reality thereof
From that point of vantage, with its powerful
fort, could be watched the territories of the Rohillas,
Mahrattas, and Jauts, and of Sujah Dowlah, the
Nabob of Oude; and, indeed, previous to the arrival
of Hastings, the Council at Calcutta had ordered a
strong brigade to occupy Allahabad, as being the
key to Central India.
Northward of the mighty Ganges reigned the
Nabob of Oude, who, by his position and great
resources, could always prove a troublesome enemy ;
and who, if in alliance with the Company, could
make them, and himself, the umpires of power in
Hindostan. The numerous chiefs of the Rohillas
ruled their warlike tribes in detached bands near
the frontiers of the Mogul and those of Sujah
Dowlah, but yet were unable to make any great
movement without the instant knowledge of the
former or his vizier; yet they could, at any time,
launch 80,000 soldiers, chiefly well-mounted cavalry,
on any point they chose. These Rohillas were
among the best warriors in India, and regarded the
Nabob of Oude as having some traditional authority
over Rohilcund, the land wherein they dwelt.
They were also deemed the best swordsmen in
India, and were famous for the use of those
terrible rockets, then so often handled in war, and
which, under the name of a foiigdfe, a French
wTiter describes thus : —
"In shape it resembles a sky-rocket, whose
flight is gradually brought to take a horizontal
direction. It forces itself immediately for^vard, cuts
as it penetrates, by the formation of its sides, which
are filled with sniall spikes ; it becomes on fire at
all its points, and possesses within itself a thousand
means by which it can adhere, set in flames, and
destroy. It is more effectual," he continues, " for
i;7=>l
THE RAJPOOTS AND SIKHS.
■S3
the defence of harbours than red-hot shot : by
means of its natural velocity it does more execution,
and in a less space of time, than the most active
ticld-gun could achieve, and requires but one
horse ; and as a defensible weapon, it must be
admitted that, where a small body of men is
attacked, the fotigette may be adopted witii the
greatest advantage."
The tribe of the Jauts extended over the land,
/rom Agra to within a few miles of Delhi, and they
held three forts, which, like many others in India,
enjoyed the reputation of being impregnable.
Their artillery enjoyed, moreover, the highest
reputation for skill and efficiency. South-west of
Delhi lay the country of the Maharajah Madhoo, a
ruler over many tribes ; but the mass of his })eoplc
were Rajipoots, or Rajpoots.
" These were deemed the proudest and bravest
warriors in Hindostan. They were vain of their
lineage, that they were universally descended from
kings, and hence their name of /I'lzy'-poots. They
could not patrol or forage like the Mahrattas, nor
tiing their rockets like the Rohillas, nor handle their
cannon like the Jauts, neither had they the stature
of the men of Oude ; but they surpassed even the
Rohillas in the use of the sword, and had the
prestige of never having given way in battle. In
a war with the Jauts," he continues, " their cavalry
charged through the fire of ninety pieces of cannon,
were thrice repulsed, each time only retiring to
re-form, and at the fourth charge lliey won the
victor)-. In stature they were rather below the
niiildle size ; but their persons were well-propor-
tioned, their countenances handsome, and expres-
sive of dignity and courage." *
The Sikhs, originally a Hindoo sect, whose chief
I doctrine was universal toleration, held all the
j territory from Sirhind, a barren and sandy district,
! in many places destitute of water, to the banks of
t the "Forbidden River," as the Nilab is named; for
Ackbar, on his way to conquest, ordered a fort to
be built upon the stream, which he named Attack,
which means, in the Hindoo language, "forbidden;"
hence by their superstition it was unlawful to cross
that ri\er.* They were now rapidly rising into
importance in war and politics ; but they were, as
yet, too remote to be considered by the British
in their Indian complications, however brave,
energetic, and industrious they miglit be. Of
all the tribes, from their power, policy, and posi-
tion, the Mahrattas were the most likely to give
AVarren Hastings trouble — except, perhaps, the
people of Mysore, whose importance depended on
the skill and genius of their rajah. A kindred race
with the Mahrattas, occupying contiguous territory,
the Mysoreans were nearly similar in their social
and military habits.
The general instructions given by the Court of
Directors to the governors and councils in this
remote land to which they sent them, were to the
effect that they were to be — if possible — on friendly
terms with all these nations, but to avoid, at the
same time, alliances with them, offensive or de-
fensive, as such would be certain to lead to wars ;
but also, not to allow any one to attain sul'licient
preponderance of power to attempt the conquest of
the rest, and thus, by welding India into one vast
people, become too formidable for us.
And generally and intelligently was the policy
thus inculcated, carried out by the Councils of
Presidencies, prior to the appointment of Hastings
as first Governor-General.
CHAPTER XXX.
MOHAMMKD REZA KHAN AM) TUT. RAJAH NUNCOMAR.
Warren Hastings, it has been remarked by
a recent writer, guided his government by an
intimate knowledge of, and sympathy with, the
people. .\t a time when their tongue was simply
deemed a medium of trade and business,
Hastings, skilled in the languages of India, was
versed in native customs, and familiar with native
feelings ; so we can scarcely wonder thai his
• Nolan.
popularity with the Bengalees was such that, a
century after the great events we are about to
narrate, the Indian mother hushed her babe to
sleep with the name of Warren Hastings; and
with him began, consciously and deliberately, tlie
great jnirpose of subjecting all that vast peninsula
to llic crown of Great liritain.
The first duty of public importance that devolved
• Sec Duw'i " llinJostaii."
154
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■77'.
upon Hastings was in connection with the instruc-
tions sent out by the Court of Directors in 1771,
and which arrived only ten days after he succeeded
to the chair — relative to the curtailment of the
allowance of the boy-nabob, Mubarek-ud-Dowlah,
whose father had perished of small-pox during the
dreadful famine. After this, Nuncomar (or Nund-
comar), an infamous Hindoo Brahmin, to whom
we have referred in relating the events of Mr.
Vansittart's government, was competitor for the
post of chief minister, with Mohammed Reza Khan,
a Mussulman of Persian e.xtraction, a man of active,
able, and religious habits, after the manner of his
race. In England he would have been deemed a
corrupt politician ; but, judged by the Asiatic
standard, he was a man of perfect honour.
Nuncomar, the Brahmin, whose name, by a
melancholy fatality, has been inseparably connected
with that of Warren Hastings, was a man who had
plaj'ed many important parts in the revolutions
which had taken place in Bengal since the time of
Surajah Dowlah, the perpetrator of the Black Hole
atrocity ; and in Nuncomar the national character
of the Hindoo — if nationality he has — was strongly
personified ; and what that character is, is thus
strongly summed up by Macaulay : — •
" What the Italian is to the Englishman, what
the Hindoo is to the Italian, what the Bengalee is
to other Hindoos, that was Nuncomar to other
Bengalees. The physical organisation of the
Bengalee is feeble, even to effeminacy. He lives in
a constant vapour-bath. His pursuits are sedentary,
his limbs delicate, his movements languid. During
many ages he has been trampled on by men of
bolder and more hardy breeds. Courage, inde-
pendence, and veracity are qualities to which his
constitution and his situation are equally unfavour-
able. His mind bears a singular analogy to his
body. It is weak, even to helplessness, for purposes
of manly resistance ; but its suppleness and its
tact move the children of sterner climes to admi-
ration, not unmingled with contempt. . . . What
the horns are to the buffalo, what the paw is to
the tiger, what the sting is to the bee, what
beauty, according to the old Greek song, is to
woman, deceit is to the Bengalee. Large promises,
smooth excuses, elaborate tissues of circumstantial
falsehood, chicanery, perjury, forgery, are the
weapons, offensive and defensive, of the people of
the Lower Ganges. All those millions do not
furnish one sepoy to the armies of the Company.
But as usurers, as money-changers, as sharp legal
practitioners, no class of human beings can bear
a comparison with them. With all his softness, the
Bengalee is by no means placable in his enmities.
or prone to pity. The pertinacity with which he
adheres to his purpose yields only to the immediate
pressure of fear. Nor does he lack a certain kind of
courage, which is often wanting in his masters. . . .
The European warrior, who rushes on a battery of
cannon with a loud hurrah, will sometimes shriek
under the surgeon's knife, and fall into an agony
of despair at the sentence of death ; but the
Bengalee, who would see his country overrun,
his house laid in ashes, his children murdered or
dishonoured, without having the spirit to strike one
blow, has been known to endure torture with the
firmness of Mucins, and to mount the scaffold with
the steady step and even pulse of Algernon Sydney."
Mohammed Reza Khan, on being appointed
Naib-Dewan and Naib-Nizam, had complete con-
trol of the Bengal revenues, for the behoof of
the Company, through the former office, while the
latter enabled him to wield executive authority
during the nonage of the orphan nabob. He had
enjoyed the government of the province for about
seven years ; and in addition to the annual salary
of nine lacs (^^90,000) paid to himself, he had the
uncontrolled disposal of about ;^3 20,000, intrusted
to him for the use of the nabob ; and when the
order came to reduce that stipend to sixteen lacs
of rupees, it fell to Hastings to put it in execution
— and for this he was afterwards censured and con-
demned, as if the act had originated in himself.
However much the saving made may have
lessened corruption, or purified the atmosphere of
the young nabob's court, no corresponding increase
was visible in the exchequer at Calcutta ; and
Hastings, in perplexity, was left to struggle through
all the cares consequent on an almost empty
treasury, while every ship and every despatch from
Leadenhall Street brought clamorous demands for
money — ever and always money.
Great were the power and influence which were
placed in the hands of Mohammed Reza Khan ;
but, though his character stood high, and the
belief was general that he had displayed equal
fidelity and ability in the discharge of his trusts,
nevertheless, rumours to the contrary began to be
circulated, mysteriously and insidiously, whenever
it was found that the revenues were falling short of
what the Council of Bengal had sanguinely antici-
pated would be the means of exculpating them-
selves ; and ultimately they did not scruple to
insinuate that the fault lay with the management of
Mohammed Reza Khan — thus it was resolved to
deprive him of his important and profitable em-
ployments.
The general opinion now got rapidly abroad that
he must have aciuiired enormous wealth durinsr
i77'-1
MOHAMMED REZA KHAN.
155
those years in which the little nabob's thirty-two
lacs, and all the money raised by taxes, duties, and
privileges in Bengal, had passed through his hands.
These rumours were industriously propagated by
certain Hindoos, who had considered that a
Mohammedan minister of finance was a great
encroachment upon that monopoly which the
greedy race thought they should have in all money
matters; and the chief of those grumblers was the
Maharajah Nuncomar, who had resolved to destroy
the Mohammedan administration, and rise upon
its ruins, although the Company's servants had
repeatedly detected him in the most criminal
intrigues, and once in a case of forgery. On
another occasion, while professing the strongest
attachment openly to the British, it was discovered
that he was the medium of a secret correspondence
between the Mogul emperor at Delhi and the French
in the Carnatic, with a view to undermine us.
-Vs no Indian minister who ever held such a post
as his had proved honest, it became an easy matter
to accuse him of duplicity and rapacity, as there
were few habits so ancient in the East, or for
whicli there were so many precedents ; and now
N'uncomar began openly to urge that Mohammed
Reza Khan, who had always been far too popular,
was becoming a great deal too powerful, and was
nursing in secret a plan to overturn the Company.
The alarm thus sounded, it became an easy matter
to dissipate the esteem in which he had been held,
especially by the poor, when there were laid to his
ciiarge every vague or true story of oppression and
calamity, but chief of all, the recent plague and
famine, with the spread of the small-po.\.
These charges, with all the others, and hints as
suspicious concerning them, had been duly trans
niitted to the directors in London by a crafty
Hindoo named Huzzemaul, a well-paid creature of
.N'uncomar, who had an extensive acf[uaintance
with the servants of the Company ; while his
master made himself popular in Calcutta by a
judicious distribution of presents, and thus formed
a party sufficient to influence the votes and opinions
of the members of the Court of Directors, whose
embarrassments and cupidity made them readily
take the worst view of the unsubstantiated charges
brought against the luckless Mohammed Reza
Khan, whose downfall was at once resolved on.
And with this view, on the 28th of August, 1771,
the Secret Committee \vrote thus to Hastings : —
" By our gener.il orders you will be informed
of tlie reasons we have to be dissatisfied with
the administration of Mohammed Reza Khan,
and will perceive the expediency of our divesting
iiim of the rank and inlliicnci- Uc holds as the
Naib-Dewan of the kingdom of Bengal. But,
though we have declared our resolution in this
respect to our president and council, yet, as
the measures to be taken in consequence thereof
might be defeated by that minister, and all inquiry
into his conduct rendered ineffectual, were he to
have a>iy pranous intimation of our design, we,
the Secret Committee, having the most perfect
confidence in your judgment, prudence, and in-
tegrity, have thought proper to intrust to your
special care the execution of those measures
which can render the naib's conduct subject to
the effects of a full inquiry, and secure that retri-
bution which may be due."
The unconscious naib was not the only person
to be arrested, as the governor was also enjoined
to take measures for securing the whole family of
Mohammed, together with the persons of all his
known partisans and adherents, and, by such means
as prudence might suggest, to convey them all
instantly to Calcutta.
Though Hastings had not the least feeling of
hostility to the naib, he was compelled to enforce
these obnoxious orders, and took his measures
with his usual zeal and dexterity. At midnight
a battalion of sepoys surrounded the palace of
the doomed minister at Moorshedabad. He was
roused from sleep, and told that lie was a iirisoner.
With Mussulman gravity, he simply bent his head
in submission to the will of God, and went forth.
But he went not forth alone, as, among others,
there was arrested with him a cliief, named Schitab
Roy, whom he had made governor of Behar, and
whose valour was only equalled by his attachment
to the British ; and this loyalty was never so much
evinced as on that day when Captain Knox's little
band of British bayonets scattered the whole host
of the Mogul like chaff before the walls of Patna.
After being conducted to Calcutta, the inquiry
into the conduct of tiie fallen minister was post-
poned for many months ; and in the meantime, his
office at the court of Bengal was entirely abolished.
It was ordered by the Secret Committee, that none
of those persons who were arrested with him sliould
be liberated until he had exculpated iiimsclf, and
made full restitution of all those sums which he
was alleged to have a];propriated to his own use ;
and yet further, they vaguely instructed the governor
" to endeavour to penetrate into the most hidden
p.arts of his administration, and to discover the
reality of the several facts with which he was
charged, or the justness of the suspicions they
(the Secret Committee) had of his conduct."
Such instructions were more worthy of tlio
ferocious Vehmgericht of the Middle Ages than of
1^6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■77"-
persons deriving their authority from a court of
quiet old gentlemen, sitting in Leadenhall Street,
when George III. was king ; but they were impera-
tive, and left Hastings no alternative but to obey,
or be dismissed in disgrace. In the same tenor
the committee continued thus : —
" The Secret Committee knew Nuncomar to be
a liar and a scoundrel, and therefore it was that
they expected scoundrel's work from him. They
gave Hastings no hint to be on his guard against
his lies and malice — that was not their cue, for
they wanted evidence, and cared not of what kind
WARREN HASTINGS.
" We cannot forbear recommending to you to
avail yourself of the intelligence which Nuncomar
may be able to give respecting the naib's adminis-
tration ; and, while the envy which Nuncomar may
bear this minister, may prompt him to a ready
communication of all proceedings which have
come to his knowledge, we are persuaded that
nothing scrutabk of the naib's conduct can have escaped
the tcatchfiil eye of his jealous and penetrating rival.'''
Concerning these singular instructions, a writer
sa)S most ju.stly : —
— but they warned Hastings not to give the villain
too much for his services, and not to promise him
the office of Naib-Dewan." *
The office of minister at Moorshedabad, we
have said, was abolished, and the government was
transferred from thence to Calcutta — from native
to European hands; and a system of civil and
criminal justice, under British superintendence was
established, and the nabob was no longer, even
* Knislit.
CHARGES AGAINST MOHAMMED REZA KHAN'.
157
MUSSULMAN SCHOOL A I ALLAHABAD.
when of age, to have an ostensible sliare in the
government, though he was still to receive his dimin-
ished annual allowance, and to be surrounded by a
mock state of sovereignty. As he was still an infant,
the guardianshijj of liis person and property was
intrusted to a lady of his father's harem, known as
the Minnee, or Munny Begum ; while the office of
treasurer of the household was bestowed upon
Goordass, a son of Nuncomar. The services of
the latter were wanted — or his silence, perhaps —
and it was dee.ned a master-stroke of policy to
reward the able and unprincipled spy and traitor
by the promotion of his unoffending son.
The double government was now dissolved, and
every way the Company were lords and masters
of Bengal. Still the trial of the accused was
delayed from time to time, till they were brought
before a committee, over which Hastings presided
in person. The gallant Schitab Roy was fully
acquitted of all < harge or suspicion, and a formal
apology was tendered for the unmerited affront put
upon him, and every Eastern mark of honour was
14
accorded him. Presented with jewels, clothed in a
shining robe of state, he was sent back to the seat
of his government at Patna ; but his health had
suffered in captivity, and his higli spirit had been
so wounded by the degradation he had endured,
that he died soon after of a broken heart ; his
appointments were given to his son, Kallian
Sing.
The charges against Mohammed Reza Khan
were not so quickly disposed of, as the inquiry,
instead of being confined to the time he was Naib-
Dewan of Bengal, was taken back to his earlier
years, when he had been collector of the revenues
at Dacca ; and equally numerous ami confident
were the charges of his accusers, who were certain
of his conviction, and of the distribution of his
defalcations among them. One blunder with
regard to the Dacca charges was soon proved.
The name of Mohammed Reza Khan had been
substitute,! for thac of his predecessor in office,
.Mohammed .Mi Klian; and he had, inconsequence,
been charged, during the two years he had held
iS8
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1770-
the collectorate, with an annual payment of thirty-
eight lacs of rupees, instead of twenty-seven lacs,
the sum for which he had actually agreed. A sum
of eleven lacs per annum, or twenty-two lacs for
the two years, was at once cut oft' from the
balance supposed to be due by him ; and in the
end, though the perfect innocence of the naib was
not quite clearly established, Hastings was indis-
posed to deal harshly with him ; and after a long
hearing, iti which the vindictive Nuncomar appeared
as accuser, and in which he displayed but too
plainly the rancorous hate that inspired him,
Hastings declared that the charges had not been
made out, and that the fallen man was at liberty.
" The rival, the enemy so long envied, so im-
placably persecuted, had been dismissed unhurt ;
the situation so long and so ardently desired had
been abolished. It was natural that the Governor
should be, from that time, an object of the most
intense hatred to the vindictive Brahmin. As yet,
however, it was necessary to repress such feelings ;
but the time was coming when that long animosity
was to end in a desperate and deadly struggle."
While the position of affairs was thus, the Rajah
Nuncomar began a new series of subtle villanies.
Cruel, heartless, and infamous though he was, he
was not without a zeal for the promotion of the
Brahmin faith, and the uprootal of Mohamme-
danism in Bengal. With this view, or to this
end, he sent to his son Goordass, the treasurer
to the nabob under our auspices, certain letters,
which he desired to have copied by the Munny
Begum, then regent to the infant prince ; and these
were to pass as if addressed from herself to the
Council at Calcutta. In these specially-designed
letters were complaints of infractions of treaties by
the British, of curtailments of the royal rights of
her little charge, and bluntly demanding the restora-
tion of those rights.
By this scheme, Nuncomar thought to kindle
such a quarrel as should rouse the British to sub-
vert the Mussulman influence in Bengal ; and by
humiliating a rival creed, in the confusion and
fighting that must ensue, to gratify his hatred of
Moslem and Christian alike, while, at the same
time, power and plunder might accrue to himself.
Hastings soon discovered where the evil spirit was
at work ; but aware how great and dangerous was
the influence that this artful and malevolent son of
Menou possessed at the India House, he deemed
it prudent to take no step until he had put the
Court of Directors in possession of the facts.
Instead of ordering his instant arrest, they
delayed to reply distinctly for some time, affect-
ing to deem him no worse than other natives ; and
there would seem to be little doubt that Nun-
comar, by the money at his disposal, had won over,
in London, some very high partisans, who dreaded
the discovery of their having accepted such bribes.
One of the objects contemplated by Nuncomar,
both in India and England, was the destruction of
Warren Hastings, who had foiled his plans before.
Foreseeing all this, the latter urged upon the
directors that there could be no liope of peace or
quiet in Bengal if this dangerous man was listened
to ; but while this last despatch was on its way,
events transpired that were of more immediate
importance than punishing the intrigues or con-
tradicting the malevolent representations of the
Maharajah Nuncomar.
4|
CHAPTER XXXL
THE TREATY OF UENARES. — ROHILLA WAR. — BATTLE OF UABUL-NULLAH, AND COXCJUEST
OF ROHILCUND.
For some time prior to these events, Warren
Hastings had been busily devising means for placing
the internal trade of Bengal, and the external traffic
of the Company, upon a better footing, and in the
reformation of all ranks and classes of the Com-
pany's servants ; and in making these changes —
which were deemed innovations, ,ind most unwel-
come ones — he became antagonistic to all, and
found all antagonistic to him, as he was intrusted
with the execution of these necessary reforms and
alterations. As Clive had done before him, he
was thus unconsciously, wliile in the fulfilment of
his trust, sowing the seeds of hatred and vengeance,
the effect of which he was to feel in time to come ;
and, in addition to these thankless and laborious
tasks, were added the constant anxieties that arose
.771.1
THE BHOTANESE.
J59
from the Company's peculiar connections with the
Nabob of Oude, with Shah Alum, and the en-
croaching Peishwa of the Mahrattas, who at
uncertain times burst into the heart of India,
carrying war and terror from Delhi to the frontiers
of Oude, and from the Ghauts of the Carnatic to
those behind Bombay. In addition to these he
had cause of trouble by murderous hordes of
all descriptions — Jauts, Dacoits, Afghans, Bheels,
Khonds, and Thugs, "and others of that long
array of monstrosity which give to the history of
Hindostan the appearance of fable, or of a hideous
dream."
In his treaty with the Mogul emperor. Shall
Alum, Lord Clive had guaranteed that weak and
forlorn monarch the quiet possession of Allahabad
and Korah, with twenty-si.x lacs of rupees annually
as a stipend from the Company, who, amid their
many embairassments, had long grudged this
money, which would appear to have been, at no
time, too punctually paid, and for fully two years
had been withheld altogether. Hastings had
ample reasons to plead for withholding the
stipend, though it happened, unluckily for him,
that these reasons were not specified as probabili-
ties in the Treaty of Allahabad ; and hence, in
natural anger, Shah Alum, quitting Korah and
Allahabad — the only territories he had, and the
possession of which he owed entirely to the
Company — early in 1771, courted the alliance
of the Mahrattas, and took the field with a mixed
and numerous army. In this, it is said, that he
was secretly encouraged by Sujah Dowlah, of
Oude, who longed to be rid of his presence,
that he might seize upon both Korah and Allah-
abad, which had belonged of old to the kingdom
of Oude, and which he hoped might fail under
his rule, with the aid of the British, if he could
make a pecuniary bargain with them.
In making this junction with the Mahrattas,
Hastings taxed the Mogul with equal treachery
and ingratitude to the Company, and in a letter
to Sir George Colebrooke, of Gatton, M.P., and
long chairman of the Court of Directors, he
said, that " of all the powers of Hindostan, the
English here alone have really acknowledged his
authority. They invested him with the royalty he
now possesses ; they conquered for him and gave
him a territory." *
By the end of 177 i, the Mahratta chiefs bore
the forlorn and foolish Mogul triumphantly into
Delhi ; but though in the gorgeous palace of
Aurungzebc, he was but a state jjrisoner in the
hands of those hordes of warlike horsemen, who
• Gleig. " Memoirs of Warren Hastings."
compelled him to do whatever they pleased ; and
he was soon hurried into the field, as they were
eager for plunder, for the conquest and permanent
possession of the land of the Rohillas, Rohilcund,
or Kuttahir, an extensive district, which belonged
of old to the province of Delhi, lying between the
Ganges and the Gogra, and between the 28
and 30 parallels of north latitude. Its climate
is temperate, and its soil most fertile. Long
had the eyes of the vizier nabob, Sujah Dowlah,
coveted this tempting district, in the hope of
obtaining it by British aid and the Company's
sepoys.
On learning that the Mogul had weakly ceded
Korah and Allahabad to the Peishwa of the
Mahrattas, who declared his intention of taking
immediate possession, the nabob claimed our
assistance to prevent these perilous marauders
from obtaining a footing in provinces that lay
in the heart of his own territory — a settlement that
would bring them close upon our own frontier.
Thus, to anticipate their movements, Hastings
threw into Allahabad a British garrison, under Sir
Robert Barker, who was warmly welcomed by the
deputy of Shah Alum, that official declaring that
his master was no longer a free agent, but a captive
of the Mahratta chiefs, who were actually in the
habit of subjecting him to blows, and other
degradations, when he refused to sign such decrees
and firmans as they demanded.
Anxious to preserve peace, as the best means
of restoring the prosperity and trade of Bengal
after the scourge of the famine, the Governor
would gladly have contented himself with the
demonstration of posting a brigade in Allahabad;
and for some time he paid no attention to the
representations of Sujah Dowlah, who persistently
urged that the Mahrattas, after subduing Rohilcund,
would overrun the whole of Oude, and then,
bursting down by the Ganges, would spread death
and havoc through Bengal and Behar, as they
could bring 80,000 men into the field — men, before
the flash of whose spears the effeminate Hindoos
and timid Bengalees would grovel in the dust.
About this time, Hastings sent a detachment,
under Captain Jones, to drive the Bhotanese, a
fierce and resolute mountain race, out of Cutch-
Behar, a fertile and healthy province, lying between
the Choncosh and the Ghoraghat rivers and the
stupendous mountains of Bhotan, and to annex it
to the Company's dominions, to which geographi-
cally it belonged. Jones followed the Bhotanese
into their own remote country, and took their
strongest fortress — Dhalimacotta — by storm, com-
pellintr them to send a /wm% or friend of the
l6o
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['773-
Bogdo-Lama, as ambassador to Calcutta. At this
same time, the attention of Hastings was fully
occupied by tlie sudden inroads and devastations
of the Senessee Fakirs, a vast multitude of variously
armed men, who united in themselves the several
characters of living martyrs, saints and jugglers,
robbers and assassins, although such a combina-
tion was not reconcilable to Indian ideas and
sujierstition.
Hordes of these wretches, almost naked, smeared
with ochre, ashes, and ghee, had been for ages
prowling over all India, pretending to live by alms
and prayer, while stealing, murdering, and com-
mitting every species of abomination. An army
of them, led by an old woman, calling herself an
enchantress, had at one time defeated that of the
Emperor Aurungzebe, and made him tremble on
his peacock throne at Delhi. Silently, swiftly, the
present horde, in bands of about three thousand
each, rushed through Bengal, burning, destroying
the villages, and committing unnumbered horrors
wherever they went. Five battalions were sent in
pursuit of them, but they swept from place to
place with a celerity that defied the pursuit of
any regular infantry. To save the Company's
exchequer, Hastings had reduced the native
cavalry, and, save a troop or so of horse, we had
none in that part of India. When it was weakly
supposed that this filthy swarm of fakirs had
crossed the Brahmaputra ri\er, they suddenly
reappeared in various places in the interior of
Bengal.
In a letter to Sir George Colebrooke, dated
March, 1773, Hastings says, that though "the
severest penalties were threatened to the in-
habitants in case they failed to give notice of
the api^roach of the Senessees, they are so in-
fatuated by superstition as to be backward in
giving the infomiation, so that the banditti are
sometimes advanced into the very heart of our
pro\'inces before we know anything of their
motions, as if they dropped from heaven to
punish the inhabitants for their folly."
One of their detached bands fell in with a small
i;arty of our troops, under Captain Edwards, and
threw them into confusion ; after which, that officer,
in attempting to rally his men, was slain and
mutilated.
E.xcited by this petty victory, the savage fakirs
rushed into fresh excesses, and actually put to the
rout an entire battalion of sepoys, led by an
officer who had been most vigilant in their pur-
suit, but who, until this occasion, always found
them gone before he reached the place to which
he had been directed. With one detachment.
the Governor hastened to pursue and to punish,
ordering another to follow a different track, which
the fakirs usually took on their return. Yet, after
great exertions by these and other corps, nothing
was achieved, and those terrible marauders, covered
with the blood of many assassinations, and laden
with valuable plunder, crossing steep mountains
and deep rivers in safety, reached their fastnesses
in those wild and distant districts that lie between
Hindostan, Thibet, and China ; but the results of
their ravages had a serious effect upon the revenues
of the Company, ijuite as much from real as from
preteniied losses.
The nabob was now told that the operations
of the Company would be purely defensive: and
that, though troops had been placed in Allahabad,
nothing should tempt them to overstep the
strict line of defence, or allow our arms to pass
beyond the frontier of Oude. But the wily
nabob knew well the financial difficulties of the
Company, and did not lose courage. He there-
fore proposed a personal interview at Benares.
He reached that magnificent city on the 19th of
August, 1773, and on the 7th of September there
was concluded between him and the Company
what has been named the Treaty of Benares, the
leading articles of which were :—
"That the districts of Korah and Allahabad,
which, less than three months before, had been
formally taken possession of by one of the mem-
bers of the Calcutta Council, ' in the name of
the Company, acting as allies of the king. Shah
Alum,' should be ceded to the nabob for fifty
lacs of rupees, payable to the Company, twenty
in ready money, and the remainder in two years,
by equal instalments ; and that for whatever of the
Company's forces the nabob might require, he
would pay at the fixed rate of 210,000 rupees per
month for a brigade."
This treaty was very severely commented upon
at home, and doubtless it bore injustice on the face
of it, inasmuch as it engaged the Company to sell,
for their own behoof, districts which were held by
them in trust. Notwithstanding this, the biographer
of Hastings maintains that he really cannot see
"upon what grounds, either of political or moral
justice, this proposition deserves to be stigmatised
as infamous." But though that clause of the treaty
looked harmless enough, the understanding which
bound the Company to accept money as the price
of blood, and to hire out its troops as mercenaries,
bore an unpleasant construction.
" If wc understand the meaning of words," com-
ments Macaulay, " it is infamous to commit a
wicked action for hire, and it is wicked to engage
«r4-]
HOSTILITIES AGAINST THE ROHILLAS.
i6i
in war without provocation. In this particular
war, scarcely one aggravating circumstance was
wanting. Tlie object of the Rohilla war was this :
to deprive a large population, who had never done
us the least harm, of a good government, and to
place them, against their will, under an execrably
bad one. Nay, even this is not all. England
now descended far below the level of those petty
German princes Avho, about the same time, sold us
troops to fight the Americans."
Be all this as it may, the war went on, though
the Government were not without misgivings ; and
Hastings, in a singularly blundering and somewhat
sophistical way, compared the relation of Rohilcund
to Oude, with that of Scotland to England, before
the union of their crowns ; but he forgot that
Scotland was an independent kingdom, while the
Rohillas were scattered over a country peopled by
diflerent races, who regarded them as intruders
and severe task-masters ; so, in that sense, the
simile was absurd.
" The Rohilla country," he wrote, " is bounded
on the west by the Ganges, and the north and east
by the mountains of Tartary. It is to the province
of Oude, in respect both to its geographical and
political relation, exactly what Scotland was to
England before the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
It lies open on the south where it touches Oude.
The reduction of this territory would complete the
defensive line of the vizier's dominions, and, of
course, leave us less to defend, as he subsists
on our strength entirely. It would add much
to his income, in uihich ive should have our
share-:'
And with these incentives, it was resolved to
make war on the first opportunity.
Hastings wa.s not deceived in his anticipation
that the Vizier-Nabob of Oude woulil soon want
his assistance. As the year 1773 was closing, tlie
nabob was somewhat scared by a rumour that
the Abdallees, a fierce and warlike Afghan tribe,
were about to invade him, and actually applied
for some place of shelter within our territories
for the women and children of his family, and
also for those of the principal chiefs of Oude.
Hastings immediately granted this request, con-
sidering that it sounded well in favour of humanity,
and to the honour of Britain ; while, at the same
time, he shrewdly supposed that the families of
these great zemindars would be accompanied by
a host of retainers and servants, many of whom
might settle within the safe and certain frontier of
our territory ; but he was disappointed in this.
Tlie Abdallees did not come down from their native
mountains, so the lubob and his zemindars kept
their zenanas and children at Lucknow and
Eyzabad.
But soon after, the Nabob of Oude made an
application of another kind. Encouraged by
some successes which he had obtained over the
Mahrattas, and by a new alliance made with the
Mogul, who had escaped from these invaders, and
had actually offered to assist in the reduction of
Rohilcund, he applied for the promised brigade of
the Company's troops, which, under the command
of Colonel Champion, received orders to begin its
march from Patna.
There was no longer any disguise as to the kind
of service in which these troops were to be engaged,
for the colonel was distincdy told " that the object
of the campaign was the reduction of the Rohilla
country lying between the Ganges and the moun-
tains. On entering the vizier's country, he was to
acquaint his excellency that he was at his service,
and seek a personal interview, for the purpose of
concerting the intended operations in which the
Company's troops were to be employed."
In making these hostile arrangements, the claims
of humanity were completely omitted, as nothing
was remembered about mitigating the evils of war
to the unfortunate people about to be attacked and
sacrificed; but the money question — the 310,000
rupees per month — was kept prominently in view,
and Champion had orders to fall back on Benares
if it was permitted to be a day beyond the month
in arrear.
The colonel commenced his march at a time
when the Governor did not think that the vizier-
nabob, who was conferring with the Mogul in the
vicinity of Delhi, could be ready to take the field.
However, " the brigade," he wrote, " will gain in
its discipline by being on actual service, and its
expense will be saved." On the 21st of February,
1774, Colonel Champion took the field ; and on
the 24th of March he crossed the Caramnassa, a
small river which falls into the Ganges near Buxar,
and was in full march towards the coimtry of the
Rohillas, when he v, reived a letter from their
leader, a famous wanior, named Hafiz Rahmet,
proposing an accommodation.
This could not be listened to, as the nabob, who
had formerly made the non-payment of forty lacs of
rupees a pretext for the war, now demanded two
crores, equal to two millions sterling — more than
the whole country contained in specie. The luck-
less Rohillas, aware now that nothing but their
destruction would .satisfy a cruel enemy, to whom
the Company, in whose equity they had hitherto
])laced some reliance, had completely abandoned
tliem, prepared to put the whole affair to the issue
i6:
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■774-
of the sword, and, in hot haste, mustered 40,000
men — infantry, horse, and rocketeers.
With these, Hafiz Rahmet took up a strong
p03ition at Babul Nullah. There, on the morning
" It is impossible to describe a more obstinate
firmness than the enemy displayed," reported
Colonel Champion to Hastings. " Numerous
were their gallant men who advanced, and often
INDIAN FAKIR.
of the 23rd April, they were seen under arms as
Champion's brigade advanced in line against them,
and they did not decline the encounter ; so the
battle began on both sides with equal spirit.
Champion had, save a few field-guns, musketr)'
only ; the enemy, in addition to their matchlocks,
had tlieir hea\T artillery and terrible rockets.
pitched their colours between both armies in order
to encourage their men to follow them : and it was
not till they saw our whole army advancing briskly
to charge them, after a severe cannonade of two
hours and tiventy minutes, and a smart fire of
musketry for some minutes on both flanks, that
they fairly turned their backs. Of the enemy,
]!.\rri,i': wnii iiik rohillas.
«63
CAMfcl. JINGALL.*
" Jingall^i, 'small brass cannon mounted upon cnmul';, Iiavc
been long used in the native armies of India. Tliougli almost
useless when opposed to the means and appliances of modern
warfare, they possess the advantage of easy transport across
country, or over bad roaout
face," and, supposing they were defeated, began at
impeded by the discontents of the peishwa's troops,
who refused to cross the stream until their arrears
were paid.
On the I oth, the colonel began his march up the
river, and, after proceeding twenty miles, on learn-
ing Hurry Punt w.as also on the same side only
four coss {i.e., eight miles) distant, he resohed to
take him by surprise ; but this attempt was baffled
through an alarm spread by some of Ragobah's
unruly plunderers. Hitherto the campaign had
been rather successful. Not only had the foe
been defeated at Arass, but Ragobah obtained, in
July, that of which he stood so much in need, a
considerable sum of money, and moreover he
weakened the hostile confederacy against him, by
THE TOWN HALL OF BOMBAY.
once to retire, followed by the Europeans, who
shared in the mistake.
In the end, the ranks were everywhere broken ;
yet the remains of the grenadiers and rear-guard,
by one most desperate rush, achieved a junction
with the line, which had once more faced to the
front ; but, profiting by the confusion, the enemy
mingled with them, sword in hand, and a great loss
of life ensued. Notwithstanding all this, by the
exertions of Keating, the line was restored to
perfect order, and this, with the excellent artillery
service, redeemed the fortune of the day, and the
Mahrattas were totally routed ; but there lay dead
on the plain of Arass 222 of ours, of these eighty-
six, including eleven officers, were Europeans.
.•\t Baroach, a town on the Nerbudda, Colonel
Keating deposited his wounded on the 29th May,
and there he remained till the 8th of June, his
intention being to cross the Nerbudda, but the
only ford proved impracticable ; moreover, he
found all his movements, after the aftair at Arass,
obtaining the submission of Futteh Sing, in
Goojerat, who became bound to furnish, at his
own expense, 3,000 horse for Ragobah, and
2,000 more whom the latter was to pay. Futteh
Sing was also to pa}- twenty-six lacs of rupees
in sixty-one days, while the Company were to
receive the Guicowar's sliare of the Baroach
revenue, and several villages valued at 13,000
rupees. Nor was this all ; for Ragobah, in his
giatitude, permanently ceded to them territories,
the annual value of which was estimated at
77,000 rupees. Adding all together, by taking
advantage of this civil war, the Company obtained
an accession of revenue valued at ^^240, 000
sterling.
After escaping the suiprise intended for him,
Hurry Punt Phurkay had crossed the Nerbudda,
and returned to the Deccan, while one of his.
ofticers, named Gunesh Punt Beeray, who h.ad
been left in command of a column for the pro-
tection of Ahmedabad, had suffered a defeat
1775-)
STEGE OF AHMEDABAD.
175
176
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■776.
from Ameer Khan, one of Ragobah's captains, who
forthwith commenced the siege of Mmedabad.
This city, the name of which signifies " the
abode of (Shah) Ahmed," its founder, once the
capital of the kingdom of Goojerat, stands on
the right bank of the Saubermutti river, and is
still surrounded by a high wall, with towers at
every fifty yards, and twelve great gates. And
now the leading ministers at Poonah began to
fear, by this general success of Ragobah, that the
worst disasters were in store for them. The
Mahratta Rajah of Berar, who had been his
enemy while he was a fugitive, was now suspected
of an inclination to join him, while Nizam Ali,
ever on the look-out for his o^vn interests, under
the threat of joining Ragobah had succeeded in
extorting from the Poonah ministry, treasure equal
in value to nearly eighteen lacs yearly. " Tlie
most encouraging circumstance to the Poonah
ministers, was the dislike generally entertained to
Ragobah. He habitually thwarted and even
attempted to undermine, the wise and virtuous
Madhoo Rao, whose memory was held in venera-
tion ; if not an instigator to the murder, he was
certainly in league with the murderers of Narrain
Rao ; he was now claiming the office of peishwa
to the prejudice of the legitimate heir, Narrain
Rao's posthumous son ; and he made himself the
special abomination of the Brahmins, by his present
connection with usurping and impure Europeans.
On all these grounds they had some reason to
hope that he could not finally triumph. Still it
was impossible to deny that Ragobah's success
had sufficed to modify the opinions of many, and
that a new campaign, as successful as that which
had just been concluded, would have enabled
him either to dictate terms to his enemies, or
made them glad to come to an accommodation
>vith him. Fortune, however, was about to give
him another turn of her wheel."
At this crisis, when the road to Poonah, which
was a kind of Mahratta capital, seemed open to
him, the Bengal Government, having been fully
invested with the powers of peace or war, con-
demned the proceedings of the Bombay Council,
whom they rated in very high terms ; ordered them
instantly to withdraw their troops and recall their
resident from Poonah, after which they sent one of
their own, to frame treaties and undertake a line
of policy very different from that which had led
Colonel Keati-ng to fight a battle on the plain of
Arass.
In the end of 1775, Colonel Upton, the new
agent, reached Poonah. His instructions were,
to treat with the chiefs of the Mahratta con-
f
I federacy, which the Supreme Council deemed most
likely to prevail in the end ; but he was also fur-
nished with a letter to Ragobah, in case he should
I prove the stronger. If the confederacy prevailed,
, the letter might be destroyed ; but, if they were
defeated, he was at once to open negociations
with Ragobah ; but he had only been a few days
at Poonah, when he found that the Mahratta chiefs
were in a state of extreme uncertainty. They
were at a loss what to do, until they saw what side
the British would probably take.
The pertinacity of those chiefs in insisting on
the instant restoration of Salsette, Bassein, and
all that had been acquired by force or treaty from
Ragobah, soon removed the doubt and vacillation
of the Supreme Council of Bengal, who finally
determined " that the peishwa recognised by the
presidency of Bombay was to be recognised by
them also as the rightful sovereign, and that the
cause of Ragobah was to be supported with the
utmost vigour, and with a general exertion of the
whole power of the British arms in India.'
But Ragobah gained nothing by this high-sound-
ing resolution, for he was jockeyed ahke by both
parties. To gain their own end the confederated
chiefs agreed to relinquish all claim to Salsette,
Bassein, and other disputed places, on which the
majority of the Council decided to abandon the
cause of Ragobah, " and give up their claims to
Bassein and the other territory, which the then
lawful, but now unlawful, peishwa had given to
the presidency of Bombay as part of the price of
their assistance."
A treaty to this effect was concluded by Colonel
Upton, and then Ragobah, knowing that his life
was in danger, was fain to pray for an asylum in
Bombay. His request was granted ; but the
Supreme Council, wlio so lately were about to
support him " with the whole power of the British
arms in India," actually sent orders from Calcutta
that he was not to be received, lest such shelter
might give umbrage to the confederated chiefs at
Poonah, with whom the treaty had been finally
concluded, and the fallen Ragobah was con-
demned to a wandering, and almost vagabond
life.
" Verily," says a writer, " Francis, Clavering, and
Monson were proper men to moralise on the
political conduct of Clive and Hastings ! "
THP: SCOtflSH EAST INDIA COMPANY.
177
CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE SCOTTISH EAST INDIA CO.MPANY. — ITS RISE, PROGRESS AND DESTRUCTION.
In tracing the progress of the British power in
India it is impossible to omit some notice of the
now forgotten Scottish East India Company, which
was formed at a period when the northern kingdom
was sorely impoverished by the effects of the
Revolution, when her energies were cramped by
the perfidy of its promoters, and when, as even
Macaulay has it, " the blood of the murdered Mac-
donalds continued to cry for vengeance in vain."
Though their crowns were worn by one monarch,
Scotland and England, in 1695, were still separate
and independent kingdoms, and there was nothing
to prevent the former from having its East
India Company as well as the latter, more especially
as, in addition to a most numerous militia force at
home, she had plenty of men to spare for service
abroad ; thus we find that in the old Dutch war,
subsequent to the Revolution, Scotland contributed
to the English fleet 8,000 seamen, to the Dutch
fleet, 3,000 men, and to the allied army twenty
battalions of infantry and six squadrons of horse :
and in his place in the Scottish Parliament, Andrew
Fletcher of Saltoun adds, " I am credibly informed
that every fifth man in the English forces was either
of this nation or Scots-Irish, who are people of the
same blood with us."
So early as 161 7, James VI. had given his
sanction to the formation of such a company, by
granting letters patent, under the Great Seal of
Scotland, to Sir James Cunningham, of Glengarnock,
appointing him, his heirs and assignees, to be its
governors and directors, " with authority to trade
to and from the East Indies, and the countries or
parts of Asia, Africa and America, beyond the Cape
of Bona Sperantia to the Straits of Magellan, and to
the Levant Sea and territories under the govern-
ment of the Great Turk, and to and from the
countries of Greenland, and all the countries and
islands in the north, north-west, and north-east seas,
and all other jjarts of America and Muscovy."
This somewhat extensive grant degenerated into
a mere nothing, so far as the public were concerned,
as the grantee sold it, with all his rights, for a
certain consideration, to the English East India
Company, " who thus escaped the danger of a
competition which in honest and skilful hands might
have proved formidable." So in Scotland the idea
of such a company was forgotten until after the
Revolution of 1688.
On the 14th June, 1695, the Parliament at
Edinburgh passed an Act for the encouragement of
foreign trade, in which " our soveraigne Lord and
Lady (William and Mary II.) the King's and Queen's
Majesties, considering how much the improvement
of trade concerns the wealth and welfare of the
kingdom, and that nothing hath been found more
effectual for the improving and enlarging thereof
than the erecting and encouraging of companies,
whereby the same may be carryed on by under-
takings to the remotest parts, which it is not
possible for single persons to undergo, doe therefore,
with advice and consent of the Estates of Parlia-
ment, statute and declare, that merchants, more or
fewer, may contract and enter into societies and
companies for carrying on of trade, as to any subject
and sort of goodes and merchandise, to whatsoever
kingdoms, countreyes, or parts of the world not
being in warr with their Majesties, where trade is
in use to be or may be followed, and particularly
beside the kingdoms and countreyes of Europe, to
the East and West Indies, to the straits and trade
of the Mediterranean, or upon the coast of Affrica,
or northern parts or elsewhere, as above."
By an Act passed subsequently, on the 26th
June, 1695, John, Lord Belhaven, who had command
of a troop of horse at the battle of Killiecrankie, and
was Lord Clerk Register of Scotland, with various
other individuals specially named, were constituted
"a Free Incorporation, with perpetual succession,
by the name of the Company of Scotland trading to
Affrica and the Indies." Half the capital was to be
allotted to subjects within the kingdom of Scotland,
but Scotchmen abroad and foreigners, were allowed
to subscribe, the smallest sum being ;£ioo, and
greatest ^^3,000. This company the Scottish Parlia-
ment empowered to equip, for the space often years,
such ships as they thought fit, and to "plant
colonies, build cities, towns, and forts," on un-
inhabited places in Asia, Africa or America, to
defend themselves by force of arms, and to seek
reparation for all damage that might be done them
by sea or land. Special and most ample were the
privileges conferred on this new company, and the
liberality of the Parliament was fiilly seconded by
the kingdom at large, and though Macaulay rather
exaggerates, when he says that, " from the Pentland
Firth to the Solway every man who had a hundred
pounds was impatient to put down his name," in a
178
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1697.
short time the subscription list was well filled.
The amount subscribed was ^£'400,000, and the list
contained the names of 1,219 shareholders, among
whom were the leading nobles, public bodies,
clergy, lawyers, merchants, officers of tlie army, and
individuals of all classes, thus showing, beyond all
doubt, that this new Indian Company was a great
national movement by a people eminently intelli-
gent, wary, and resolute in action.
Liberal subscriptions were anticipated from other
countries, and the managers, among whom was the
famous William Paterson, a native of Dumfries,
founder of the Bank of England, and also of the
Bank of Scotland, dispatched commissioners to
London, Amsterdam, and Hamburg with authority
to open new lists, and confer the privileges on all
who might apply for them. But now the English
Parliament took the alarm, and their attention was
specially drawn to the subject by a petition from
their own company in the December of 1695, com-
plaining bitterly that all Scotland, by an Act of her
Parliament, had been made a vast free port for East
India commodities, which, the petitioners added,
"will unavoidably be brought by the Scots into
England by stealth, both by sea and land, to the
vast prejudice of the English trade and navigation,"
and to the detriment of the revenue.
William of Orange, though he hated the Scots,
and knew that their crown had been given him by
an illegal convention of the Estates, found himself
in a dilemma. He dared not question the com-
petency of the Scottish Parliament to grant the Act
complained of, without attacking the national '
independence of the kingdom, and he dared not
sanction it without placing himself in opposition to
the English Legislature.
" I have been ill served in Scotland," he answered
vaguely, " but I ho])c to find some remedy to prevent
the inconveniences which may arise from this Act."
He thought to achieve this by dismissing most of
the Scottish Ministry and choosing others, while
the English Parliament took a more decided and
more absurd step, by resolving that the directors of
the Scottish East India Company were guilty of a
high crime and misdemeanour, and that Lord '
Belhaven, William Paterson, and others whom they
named, should be impeached for the same.
Though the English Parliament were powerless, !
and legally incompetent to i)ass such a resolution,
it only had the effect of rousing indignation in
Scotlruid. The commissioners sent from Edinburgh
to Hamburg had every prospect of having their
subscription list well filled by the traders of that
opulent city, when their hopes were frustrated in a
very unexpected manner.
On the 7th of April, 1697, a memorial was
presented to the Senate of Hamburg, signed by
William's envoy at the court of Liineburg, setting
forth that for the merchants of that city to enter
"into conventions with private men, his subjects,
who have neither credential letters, nor are any
other ways authorised by His Majesty," would be
an affront which he would not fail to resent. This
document, which was not of a satisfactory descrip-
tion, contained what appeared to many to be a
deliberate falsehood, and a gross misrepresentation
of what the Scottish commissioners actually were.
It was considered to amount to an unwarranted
interference with the independent rights of Scot-
land and Hamburg, and drew forth the following
reply from the senate and general body of the
merchants : —
" We look upon it as a very strange thing that
the King of Britain should hinder us, who are a
free people, to trade with whom we please ; but
are amazed to think he would hinder us from
joining his own subjects in Scotland, to whom he
has lately given such large privileges by so solemn
an Act of Parliament." The tenor of the envoy's
document, however, had the effect of spreading such
doubts in the Bourse, that, though the merchants
signed for large sums, they appended conditions
which virtually made their subscriptions void,
unless some protection were offered them against
the intimations of King William's memorial.
To afford them this protection, on the 28th of
June in the same year, the Council-General of the
Scottish Company presented an address to the
king, remonstrating with him on the iniquity of
his proceedings in threatening the city of Ham-
burg, by persons acting in his name. William now
found the awkwardness of his position, and feared
that to justify the memorial of his envoy might
throw all Scotland in a flame, no difficult matter
in those days; so after the delay of a month
he promised, on his return to England from the
Continent, to take into consideration the complaint
of the Scottish East India Company, and in the
meantime his envoy would cease, by the use of his
name, to obstruct their trade with the merchants of
I lamburg.
This answer, which was jjrubably interi)reted as
an evasion, promised more than William ever per-
formed, and matters were drawing to a crisis, when
the proceedings of the Scottish Company jiaved the
way for their own extinction. Finding themselves
baffled in attempting to settle on any territory in
amity with Britain, they selected the Isthmus of
Darien, situated between the Atlantic and Pacific,
which seemed so advantageous that all other con-
1775-]
WARREN HASTINGS' PROTEST.
179
siderations were forgotten, and the first expedition,
consisting of five large vessels, laden with merchan-
dise, military stores, and 1,200 men, sailed from
Leith to found on that distant neck of land the
colony of New Caledonia, and a city to be called
New Edinburgh. Other ships and other colonists,
full of enthusiasm, sailed from Scotland ; but Spain
claimed the land on which they settled, and sent
an overwhelming force against them. In vain,
amid starvation and pestilence, did they defend
a fort patriotically named by them, St. Andrew, and
engage single-handed in ^\■ar with the powerful
monarchy of Spain, while all resource and succour
were cut off from them by every sea and shore,
till of the 3,000 Scotsmen who landed on Darien,
only a remnant ever returned home, being permitted
to embark in the Company's ships.
" The voyage was horrible ! " says Macaulay,
"scarcely any Guinea slave-ship ever had such a
middle passage. Of 250 persons who were on
board of the Sf. Andmc, 150 fed the sharks of
the Atlantic before Sandy Hook was in sight ; the
Unicorn lost all its officers, and about 140 men.
The Caledonia, the healthiest ship of the three,
threw overboard 100 corpses. The squalid sur-
vivors, as if tliey were not sufticiently miserable,
raged fiercely against one another. Charges of
incapacity, cruelty, and insolence, were hurled
backward and forward. The rigid Presbyterians
attributed the calamities of the colony to the wicked-
ness of Jacobites, prelatists, and atheists, who hated
in others that image of God which was wanting in
themselves. . . . Paterson was cruelly reviled,
and was unable to defend himself. He had been
completely prostrated by bodily and mental suffer-
ing. He looked like a skeleton. His heart was
broken. His invention and his plausible eloquence
were no more, and he seemed to have sunk into
second childhood."
And thus, in the year 1698, passed away the
Scottish East India Company, ending in what was
named the Darien Expedition, which, like other
projects, formed without due knowledge of actual
facts, and carried into execution without the neces-
sary preparations and proper precautions, was an
entire and miserable failure.
CHAPTER XXXV.
THE CONSPIRACY OF NUNCOMAR. — HIS ARREST, TRIAL, AND EXECUnON.
While the capture of Salsette and other events in
Western India had been in progress, other bands of
Mahrattas, descending into the valley of the Ganges
from Delhi and Agra in 1775, plundered severely
the northern portions of the dominions held by
Asoff-ud-Dowlah, tlie young Nabob of Oude, who
was as great a coward as his father had been, and,
moreover, was totally destitute of the ability the
old man possessed.
These devastations caused a serious decrease in
the current of supply to a treasury which the
Supreme Council had emptied ; and they were j
accomi)anied by alarming rumours of a new league '
between the Mogul Emperor, the Sikhs, Mahrattas,
Rohillas, and other Afglian tribes, with a view to
the general conquest of the whole kingdom of Oude.
As the plans adopted by the Supreme Council at
Calcutta, to break up or repel tliis league — if it
really existed — were neither good nor consistent,
the nabob owed his safety, as yet, to quarrels
which broke out among the chiefs of these warlike
tribes, and the poverty and indecision of the Court
of Delhi ; for at Calcutta, in every meeting of
Council, the voice that was least heeded, was that
of the Governor-General Hastings.
The latter, full of indignation, and hopeless of
achieving any change, sent to London, for the
perusal of the premier. Lord North, papers which
he averred were perfect and literal copies of his
correspondence with Mr. Middleton, our former
resident at the court of Oude. This he did to
vindicate his own character, and announced to his
friends at home that he should, without fail, return
to Britain by the first ship, unless he received
a vote of approbation from the Court of Directors
on his past conduct, for the petty, yet most hostile,
majority, continued to heap up accusations against
him.
In a letter to Mr. Sullivan, dated 2Sth February,
1775, he wrote thus: — "These men (Clavcring,
Monson, and Francis) began their ojjposition on
the second day of our meeting. The symptoms of
i8b
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
L'in-
it betrayed themselves on the very first. They
condemned me before they could have read any
part of the proceedings ; and all the study of
the public records since, all the information they
have raked out of tlie dirt of Calcutta, and tlie
encouragement given to the greatest villains in the
province, are for the sole purpose of finding grounds
to vilify my character, and undo all the labours of
my government." *
It would appear that, on the 2nd May, 1775, Mr.
Charles (Srant, a well-known philanthropist and
statesman, whose father fell in the Pretender's army
at Culloden, who was then one of the members of the
Pro\incial Council at Moorshedabad, forwarded to
Calcutta a set of accounts which he had received
from a native, who was now in his service, but had
formerly been a clerk in the treasury of the nabob.
According to these papers the guardian of the latter,
the Munny Begum, had received nine lacs of rupees
more than she accounted for ; and when questioned
on this matter, the clerk asserted that the begum's
head eunuch had endeavoured to bribe him, before
he parted with the accounts, to deliver them up
and return to the nabob's service, while Mr. Grant
asserted that similar offers had been made to himself
The majority of the Supreme Council were thus
satisfied that the accounts were correct, and
resolved to suspend the begum from her office,
which was, for the time, united with that of the
nabob's dewan, then held by the son of Nuncomar,
Rajah Gourdass ; and Mr. Goring was dispatched
to Moorshedabad to investigate the matter without
delay.
As Goring received his appointment from the
majority, he was fully influenced by their spirit, and
the orders given him were, to require from the begum
the whole of the public and private accounts for the
preceding eight years, and to hand them over to the
Provincial Council, Messrs. Grant, Maxwell, and
Anderson, who were to examine them minutely.
Goring, a few days after his arrival, dispatched to
Calcutta memoranda of disbursements amounting
to ;£■! 5,000 to Hastings, and the same amount to
Middleton.
Hastings, when these accounts were read,
wished Goring to be asked, "in what manner he
came by the accounts he now sent, and for what
reason this partial selection was made by him ? "
This question, which they declined to put, would, it
is averred by some, have elicited the fact that he
had extorted the account by intimidation, and
selected these particular items to inculpate Hastings.
" But though Mr. Goring's bias might thus have
been made manifest," says a writer, " it does not
• Gleig's "Warren Hastings."
follow that his account was inaccurate, and the
important question therefore is. Were these dis-
bursements really made ? Did Mr. Hastings, when
he went to Moorshedabad, in 1772, and the begum
was formally installed as the nabob's guardian,
receive ;^i 5,000 from her under the name of enter-
tainment money? It is admitted on all hands that
he did. In his answer, so far from denying the
receipt, he justifies it on various grounds. The Act
of Parliament prohibiting presents was not then
passed, the allowance made was in accordance
with the custom of the country ; it put nothing
into his own pocket, and had he not received it, he
must have charged an equal amount against the
Company."
Hastings, by other arguments, fully defended
himself, but now another charge was brought
forward by " Francis, Clavering, and Monson, who
had got hold of the great informer or arch-devil of
Bengal, the notorious Nuncomar, and were inciting
him to collect evidence and bring charges against
Hastings, as Hastings had encouraged him, by
command of the Secret Committee of the Court of
Directors, to produce charges against Mohammed
Reza Khan."
Nuncomar put into the hands of Francis a letter
addressed to the Governor-General and Council,
requesting him, in his official capacity, to lay it
before the board, and Francis, nothing loth, accord-
ingly did so, on the day he received it. This
document entered into various details respecting
the case of Mohammed Reza Khan, insinuating
that he had obtained his release by bribery and
corruption, and concluded with " the specific charge
against Mr. Hastings of having received three lacs
and a half (354,105 rupees) for the appointments
of Munny Begum and Gourdass."
In presenting this formidable letter, Mr. Francis,
of course, professed to be totally unacquainted with
the contents thereof, but Hastings, knowing as he
did the deep craft and malignity of the Hindoo
character, was not without reason to feel disquieted,
A violent altercation ensued, and Hastings spoke
bitterly of the manner in which he was treated, and
with sujireme contempt of Nuncomar and his
accusation, and at the same time denying the right
of the Council to sit in judgment upon the Governor-
(ieneral.
On Colonel Monson very improperly suggesting
that Nuncomar should be called before them,
Hastings resolved to shield himself from the
intended insult.
" Before the question is put," said he, " I declare
that I will not suffer Nuncomar to appear before
the board as my accuser. I know what belongs to
1775]
THE STATEMENTS OF NUNCOMAR.
i8i
the dignity and character of the first member of this
administration. I will not sit at this board in the
character of a criminal, nor do I acknowledge the
members of this board to be my judges. I am
reduced on this occasion, to make the declaration
that I consider General Clavering, Colonel Monson,
and Mr. Francis as my accusers."
In the course of his speech, Hastings stated that
supported, whom against my nature I have
cherished, till like a serpent he has stung me, is
now in close connection with my adversaries and
the prime mover of all their intrigues ; but he will
sting ///(■///, too, or I am mistaken, before he quits
them. I have expelled him from my gates, and
while I live will never re-admit him." •
At the next Council meeting, a letter from
EUROPEAN RESIDENCE IN' CALCUTTA.
he had expected such an attack to be made upon
him, as he had seen a paper containing many
accusations against him, and had been told it was
taken to Colonel Monson by Nuncomar, who, for
some hours was employed in explaining the nature
of the charges to the colonel. He then produced a
translation ofthe paper and desired it to be recorded.
Monson, thus suddenly put on his defence, denied
that he had seen any paper wJiatever, though he
admitted the fact that he had been visited by
Nuncomar.
At this crisis, Hastings wrote thus to Sullivan : —
" Nuncomar, whom I have thus long protected and
18
Nuncomar was laid on the table, reijuesting that he
might be permitted to attend and substantiate his
allegations. Tempestuous was tlie debate that
ensued, till Hastings rose, declared the sitting at an
end, and left the room, followed by Barwell. The
other memi)ers kept their seats, voted themselves a
Council, put Clavering in the chair and reciuested
Nuncomar to appear. He accordingly did so, and
not only adiiered to his former charges, but, in true
Oriental fashion, produced a large supplement.
He boldly stated that Hastings had received a great
sum for appointing Gourdass treasurer to the
• Glcig's " Warren ;I.i3ling<."
IS2
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY 01-" INDIA.
r.775.
nabob's household, and committing the care of his
person to the Munny Begum; and he put in a
letter, bearing her seal, to establish the truth of his
story.
This seal Hastings alleged to be forged ; but if
genuine, it proved nothing, " as everybody who
knows India liad only to tell the Munny Begum that
such a letter would give pleasure to the majority of
the Council, in order to procure her attestation. The
majority, however, voted that the charge had been
made out ; that Hastings had corruptly received
between thirty and forty thousand pounds, and that
he ought to be compelled to refund." *
The Council did yet more than all this. At the
prompting of Xuncomar, the trio called to their aid
a Hindoo woman, the Ranee of Burdwan, whom
Hastings had expelled from Calcutta in consequence
of her violent and intriguing character ; and she,
after being duly instructed, sent in most circum-
stantial charges, accusing Hastings of extortion to
the amount of 1,500,000 rupees, and his banyan, or
native secretary, with extorting a great deal more ;
the fabulous total being set down at considerably
above nine millions of nipees.
She produced witnesses in support of all this,
but, as natives, they were deemed totally unworthy
of credit. The next great charge entertained by
this trio was, that Hastings h?.d appropriated to
himself two-thirds of the salary of the Phousdar, or
governor of the fort and town of Hooghley, a post
once held by the irrepressible Nuncomar. Hastings
was willing to refer all these matters to the
English judges, but denied the competency of the
Council to take them up. Moreover, liowever
innocent, he was certain to be misjudged by them ;
so the trio continued their sitting, though Hastings
and Barwell were absent.
This last charge was worse supported even than
that made by the ranee in her revenge. Two
Indian witnesses and two dubious letters, were all
the evidence produced. But thick and fast other
charges came pouring in. " The tnunpet has been
sounded," wrote Hastings in a letter given by
Gleig, " and the whole host of informers will soon
crowd to Calcutta with their complaints and ready
depositions. Nuncomar holds his durbar in complete
state, sends for zemindars and their vakeels, coaxing
and threatening them for complaints, which, no |
doubt, he will get in abundance, besides what he
forges himself The system which they have laid
down for conducting their affairs is, I am told, after
this manner : The General rummages the consulta-
tions for disreputable matter with the aid of old
Fowke. Colonel Monson receives, and, I have
* Maciulciy'i Ess.-iy.
and triumph of
His daily levees
conntrj'men, and
been assured, descends even to solicit, accusations.
Francis writes. Goring is employed as their agent
with Mohammed Reza Khan, and Fowke with
Nuncomar."
In Bengal, the general feeling among the British
residents, at this most painful crisis, was strongly
in favour of the unfortunate Governor-General ;
while the Company's servants were all in his
favour, as one who had attained his high position
from being a civilian and a volunteer, serving with
a musket on his shoulder. Despite the general
sympathy accorded him, Hastings felt his position
painfully ; and, knowing that if the authorities in
England took part with his pitiless and unwearying
enemies, nothing would be left for him but to send
in his resignation : to be prepared for the worst,
he placed it in the hands of his agent in London,
Colonel MacLean, with instructions not to produce
it until the feeling in the India House should prove
complete!}' adverse to him.
Now indeed the vengeance
Nuncomar seemed complete,
were crowded by his exulting
thither resorted the triumphant trio of the Council.
His house became literally an office for the reception
of charges against the Governor-General ; and, it is
said, that by alternate tlireats and wheedling, this
villanous Hindoo induced some of the wealthiest
men in Bengal to lodge complaints. But he v.-as
playing a perilous game with institutions of which
he knew not the nature ; neither did he know the
danger of driving to despair a man possessed of
the acuteness and resolution that characterised
Warren Hastings. Neither did it occur to him
that there was in Bengal an authority perfectly
independent of the Council — one which could pro-
tect him whom the Council meant to disgrace and
destro)'. Yet such was the fact, '\^'ithin the sphere
of its own duties, the Supreme Court was entirely
independent of the Council ; and, with his usual
sagacity, Hastings had seen the advantage to be
derived from possessing himself of this stronghold,
and he acted accordingl}'. The judges — especially
the Chief Justice — were quite hostile to the ob-
noxious trio, and the time had now come to put the
formidable machiner}' of the law in action, and
Nuncomar was soon to be rudely awakened from
his pleasing day-dreams.
On the nth of April, he was accused, before the
judges of the Supreme Court, of being party to a
conspiracy against the honour of the Governor-
General and others, by compelling a certain person
to write a petition, in tenor injurious to their
character, and sign a statement of bribes having
been accepted by his Excellency and his officials.
>;75)
NUNCOMAR'S FORGERY.
183
On the i:th an examination was instituted before
the judges, and a charge on oath made against
Nuncomar, a native named Radoreham, anil a
Mr. Joseph Fowke ; and the tliree accused were
bound over for trial at the next assizes. Mean-
while Clavering, Monson, and Francis left nothing
undone to influence public opinion, both in Cal-
cutta and London, by descanting largely on the
political vices of Hastings. In the former city,
where they (the four) were well known, those
malignant efforts utterly failed ; but it was not so
in England, where prejudice found great sway in
the Court of Directors and in the Houses of
rj.r:ianient. Aware of all this, tlie Covernor-
Oeneral exerted himself to uphold the justice of his
own cause ; and, in a letter written to the Court
at Leadenhall Street about this crisis, he there
referred to the rectitude of his conduct, and the
perfidy of his enemies.
"There are many men in Engkuul, of un-
questioned honour and integrity, who have been
eye-witnesses of all the transactions of this govern-
ment in the short interval in which I had tiie
chief direction of it. There are many hundreds in
England who have correspondents in Bengal, from
whom they have received successive advices of
those transactions, and opinions of the authors of
them. I solcnmly make my appeal to these
concurring testimonies, and if, in justice to your
honourable court, by whom I was chosen for the
high station which I lately filled, by whom my
conduct has been applauded, and through whom
I have attained the distinguished honour assigned
me by the legislature itself, in my nomination to
fill the first place m the administration of India, I
may be allowed the liberty of making so uncommon
a retiucst, I do most earnestly entreat that you will
be ])leased to call upon those who, from their own
knowledge, or the communications of others, can
contribute such information, to declare severally the
opinions which they have entertained of the measures
of my administration, the tenor of my conduct in
every department of tliis government, and die effects
which it has produced, both in conciliating llie
minds of the natives to the British Government, in
confirming your authority over the country, and in
advancing your interest in it. From these, and
from the testimony of your own records, let me be
judged ; not from the malevolent declamations of
those who, having no services of their own to
plead, can only found their reputation upon the
dcstr.iction of mine."
lint, while he was writing dius, die i)etty majority
of the Bengal Council, and the malevolent Nuncomar,
were openly and .shamelessly making every effort to
blacken Hastings and blast his reputation, till the
morning of the 6th of May, 1775, when all Calcutta
was astounded by the sudden tidings that Nuncomar
had been taken up on a charge of felony, committed,
and flung into the common gaol.
I The crime with which he was charged was the
forgery of a bond, six years before, and the
ostensible prosecutor was a native, " but," says
Macaulay, " it was then, and still is, the opinion of
everybody that Hastings was the real mover in the
business."' Be that as it may, the judges were
resolved to proceed in the matter according to the
law of England, by which forgery — a mere trifle in
India — was then a ca[)ital crime. The rage of the
majority rose to boiling heat. They protested —
but in vain — against the proceedings of the Supreme
Court, and demanded that their ally should be
admitted to bail. But to such messages the
judges returned haughty and resolute answers ; so
all the baffled Council could do was to heap
honours on the family of Nuncomar. On the 9th
May they dismissed the begum from her office, and
bestowed it on the prisoner's son. Rajah Gourdass,
who had hitherto been acting under her orders.
In a letter addressed nine days after this to Colonel
MacLean, Hastings wrote : — " The visit (by the
trio) to Nuncomar, when he was to be prosecuted
for conspiracy, and the elevation of his son when
the old gentleman was in gaol and in a fair way to
be hanged, were bold expedients. I doubt if the
people in England will approve of such barefaced
declarations of their connections with such a
scoundrel, or such attempts to injure and impede
the course of justice."
On this letter a writer remarks with truth, that
however well grounded such rejiroaches were, and
however indefensible, gross, and indecent, was the
conduct of the trio, while the dark suspicion cleaved
to Hastings that old Nuncomar was In i)risoh
through his means, or through the means of
information aftbrded to his adherents, it was bad
taste in him, considering the position in which
he stood relatively to the jirisoner, and his own
rank and station in India, to hint at the gibbet before
the man was tried ; but then we must remember
that the letter was a private one, and that the
provocation he had received was great. On the
same day that he wrote this letter, he revoked the
discretionary power given to Colonel Mad, i an in
London, of tendering his resignation, as he was
now resolved to remain where he was, and see the
affair to its end.
Messrs. Clavering, Monson, and Francis made a
great and noisy display of virtuous indignation at
the arrest and imprisonment of their friend, the
1 84
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■775-
great informer, a degradation very awful in the
eyes of a Brahmin ; but the dark day of the trial
drew inexorably near, and wlien it came, Nuncomar
- — after a true bill had been found against him —
was brought before Sir Elijah Impey and a jury
composed of Englishmen ; and a native Calcutta
merchant deposed to facts, while there was an
accumulation of evidence to prove that six years
before, the prisoner had committed forgery on or in
a private bond — a matter that had before become
the subject of judicial proceedings in the Court of
the Dcwtinnce Adawhit, and for which he had been
sent to prison, from which, singularly enough, he
had been indebted for his release to the kindness,
or interest, of Warren Hastings.
This act of forgery had taken place six years
before the Regulating Act had been pased, and
before Calcutta was under English law. There was
a vast amount of contradictory swearing, and the
necessity for ha\ing every word of the evidence
carefully interpreted, protracted tlie trial to a most
unusual length. Nuncomar had witnesses to swear
against almost every allegation that those for the
prosecution swore to, so the jury had a mass of
probabilities to weigh as to the side oii which most
perjury lay ; but that Nuncomar was guilty of the
crime laid to his charge cannot be doubted, and
the many notorious villanies of his previous life
gave further presumptive evidence of his guilt. Yet
it was universally believed that Sir Elijah Impey
conducted the trial more in the spirit of a partisan
tlian a judge. He had deemed that his dear friend
Hastings was very ill-used, and was now but too
glad to come to his rescue.
The great informer's tactics for defence did not
extend beyond the production of witnesses, who
are always to be bought with facility in India by
any party in possession of money or power, "and
iie could not be made to comprehend how the life
of a great man like himself could possibly be put in
jeopardy by a few crooked characters drawn by a
reed or pen years ago." However, the jury —
respectable men, whose sense and regard for their
oaths would not allow them to be guided in their
decision by anything but the evidence that was laid
before them — thought difierently from Nuncomar,
whom they found guilty of the imputed felony.
Sir Elijah Impey assumed the black cap, and
according to the genuine Old Bailey formula — most
difficult to render into Persian or Hindostani —
pronounced sentence of death witli duo solemnity.
Even wlien the startled Nuncomir was made fully
to comprehend that the matter was no jest or idle
ceremony to strike terror for a time, he hourly
expected to be reprieved ; but he was left for
immediate execution, an event to which two great
, classes in Calcutta looked forward with very
! different feelings. The Moslems hated him for the
1 active part he had t.aken in the proceedings against
Mohammed Reza Khan, and deemed that he was
only enduring a most just retribution ; but the
Hindoos were bewildered by amazement, grief, and
horror, that a Brahmin, the head of his caste in
Bengal, should suffer death — and such a death — by
a legal sentence and for a crime so trivial, seemed
altogether a new and most unnatural thing ; and
they clung to the hope that the punishment dared
not be inflicted. They had but one satisfaction —
that his sacred blood was not to be shed.
Their views of this matter are thus given in the
■\\Titings of Lieutenant-Colonel Tone, who in 1798
commanded a regiment of infantry in the service of
the Peishwa of the Mahrattas : — " It is a generally
received opinion that the Brahmins possess an un-
bounded influence over the minds of the people.
This supposition I have every reason to believe
erroneous ; I can declare I could never discover
any ascendency of that kind. I have known them
frequently punished very severely as delinquents,
some even put to death by order of the Prince.
'Tis true the blood of a Brahmin is never shed, but
they are dispatched by other means. The late
Tuckojee Holkar, who was a Mahratta, put his
minister (a Brahmin) to death, by wrapping him in
clothes steeped in oil, and setting fire to them.
The most common mode is to keep the limbs
immersed in cold water until they swell, which
caiTies the party off in a few days. Inferior persons
are punished in various manners. Cutting off the
nose and ears is commonly practised ; but when
death is inflicted, the criminal is sometimes dragged
at an elephant's foot till he expires. Another mode
is, to put the prisoner's head into a large bag, and
pound it with a mallet used for driving home the
tent-pegs ; but the most universal way is to cut off
the arms and legs of the delinquent, and leave him
to languish in the woods until he dies. Execu-
tioners are low-caste people, who are employed in
carrying the large camp ensigns ; the operation is
generally performed with a common country razor,
which must produce the most excruciating pain.''*
Rascal though he was, Nuncomar died with
the courage and indifference of a Greek Stoic.
When the sheriff had waited upon him, the
evening before his execution, offering such services
as were in his power :
" I am grateful for all your divours,"' replied
Nuncomar, "and hope they will be continued to
my family, but fate is not to be resisted. The
* Asiatic Annual, 179S.
.775"!
EXECUTION OF NUNCO.MAR.
'85
impression upon a people who consider cverytliin"-
new as horrible."
While all this excitement prevailed among the
natives in the city, and the people were flying
from the place of execution, till the ghastly corpse
was left there almost alone, so calm was the mind
of Hastings, that from a comparison of dates, it
appears that but a few hours after, he was seated at
his desk penning a letter to Dr. Johnson, about his
tour in the Hebrides, Jones's Persian Grammar,
and the history, traditions, arts, and natural pro-
ductions of India.
Hastings, however, was not much of a gainer
by the death of his arch enemy — a tragedy which,
certainly, he might have prevented by a word. It
had one result ; the exulting herd of native
informers vanished. This was, no doubt, a great
relief, but it was, perhaps, purchased at a dear rate.
The majority of the Council, says a historian who
is not too favourable to Hastings, had by their
bitter language and violent measures, taken
decidedly a wrong position ; and had the trio
been permitted to continue their reckless course,
in their ignorance of India, their rashness, and
malevolence, it is impossible to foresee what mis-
chief they might have caused there and at home.
" But when it came to be known," says this writer,
" or at least generally believed that for the puqoose
of stifling inciuiryhe [Hastings] had allowed a judicial
murder to he committed, it was no longer possible
for him to attr.act any public sympathy. Everything
he said or did was construed into the worst possible
sense ; and when at last the whole of his Indian
administration was brought under review, even
those on whose aid he liad most confidently
calculated, chose to desert him, rather than risk
the loss of popularity by making common cause
with him. In calculating the gain and loss of
Mr. Hastings, through Nuncomar's execution, if
we place on the former side the silence which it
imposed on herds of native informers, we must
place on the latter side, the general suspicion
which it brought on all his proceeding;;, and
which ultimately subjected him to all the anxiety
and ruinous expense of a public impeachment."
Thus ended the conspiracy of Xuncomar.
will of the Almigiity must be ilone," lie added,
placing a finger on his forehead. He tlien re-
quested the sheriff to give his respects to General
Clavering, Colonel Monson,and Mr. Francis, begging
them to protect his son, and " consider him
henceforward as the real head of the Erahmins.' He
busied himself overnight with writing notes and
looking over accounts in his old way. The sheriff
never doubted but that he would take some secret
poison, and expected to find him dead next morn-
ing. On alighting from his palanquin lie walked
more erect than usual, and placed his hands behind
him to be tied with a silk handkerchief, while
looking about with perfect unconcern ; but he told
the English that the cloth with which they wished
to cover his face must not be tied by any of
^/lem; so it was done by a household servant of
Brahmin caste. '• He gave the signal by a motion
of his foot, and he hung on the rope as motion-
less as if he had been a statue of wood or bronze
taken out of a Hindoo pagoda."
On the 5th of August, Nuncomar was hanged on
the common gibbet till he was dead, and his death
made a terrible impression on the vast multitude of
natives who beheld it ; and we are told that those
who were near enough to witness all the details of
the event —a ghastly and revolting novelty — filled
the liot and breathless air with howling and frantic
shrieks. Those uttered by the Hindoos, who were
taking their last leave of him, were beyond descrip-
tion appalling. " \Vith a sort of superstitious
incredulity, they could not believe that it was really
intended to put him to death, and when they saw
him tied up and the scaftbid drop from under him,
they set up a universal yell, and with piercing cries
of horror and dismay, betook themselves to flight,
running many of them as fiir as the Ganges, and
plunging into that holy stream (which they believe
to be theeldest daughter of the mountain Himavata,
issuing from the root of the Bujputra tree and
flowing direct from heaven), as if to wash away the
pollution they had contracted in viewing such a
dreadful spectacle. After hanging for the usual
time, the body was cut down, and delivered to the
Brahmins for burning. It was the novelty and
unsightlincss of the execution, that made this deep
i86
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATKI) HISTORY OF INDIA.
I -773.
x.^4.>
SIR EYRE COOTE.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
EXTRAORDINARY PROCEEDINGS IN EENGAL. — DUEL DETWF.EN THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL AND
MR. FRANCIS.
The old Hindoo, Niinconiar, had paid the last
penalty of all his crimes ; but the excitement
caused by his death did not end with that
catastroi)he. The majority of the baffled Council
knew well what had been the part playod by
Nuncomar towards Mohammed Reza Khan, even
while, for their own puqsoses, courting the wily
Hindoo ; but now that the latter was gone, they
did not hesitate to urge that his rival, as the most
trjstworthy man in Bengal, should have the charge,
not only of the household of the young Nabob
Asoff-ud-Dowlah, instead of Gourdass, whom
they had so recently promcted, but ako of the
higher office of dewan, which he had held pre-
vious to his arrest and downfall in 177--
They further suggested that Mohammed should
have the superintendence of the native criminal
courts, as the Naibs had before, and that the
Nizaiiiiit Adaic'liit should be removed from Cal-
cutta back to Moorshedabad.
t77«.1
DEATH OF COLONEL MONSONf.
187
In their anxiety to reverse, alter, or suppress
anything that Hastings had done, tliey resolved
on this measure simply to destroy one upon which
he prided liimself, and considered his greatest
achievement, and which he deemed indispensable
to the existence of our authority in Bengal ; but in
contempt of his opinion and of all his remonstrances,
the obnoxious trio carried out their own plans.
Ill the same spirit of antagonism they condemned
and destroyed the system of revenue and finance
Supreme Court were insulted by the three members
of Council, who obstructed everything.
On the 25th of September, 1776, the majority
was reduced by the death of Colonel Monson.
His health had given way, and obliged him fre-
quently to be absent from the council board.
Latterly he had been unable to attend at all, and
Hastings, by his casting vote, was able to establish
an ascendency as complete as that which the
majority had previously possessed, as there re-
jKr^^
l)Ui;l, IIHIWEKN WAKUE.N llASll.SUS AND FRANCIS.
which he had so recently introduced — a .system,
though not without faults, infinitely more free from
them than that whicli was anterior to it, and less
tyrannical than the old form of collection used by
the native princes. The strong representations and
bitter complaints on these measures sent home by
Hastings, were now more frequently addressed to
Lord North than the Court in Leadenhall Street, of
whose approbation he was long uncertain, as he
might well be, on finding the grotesque facility with
which they condemned in one despatch, the plan or
order of which they had highly a|)iiroved in another.
He urged in vain that his hands were fettered ; that
the public business, by tiie manner in which he j
was thwarted, stood still ; that the judges of the
mained only two on either side. This death "has
restored me the constitutional authority of my
station." he wrote, on the 26th of the same month,
to Lord North, " but without absolute necessity I
shall not think it jjroper to use it with that effect
I should give it, were I sure of .support from
home."
Nevertheless he did use it, voting always with
boldness and effect, and leaving the general and
Francis to declaim and i)rotest, as he, before,
had done in vain ; yet they possessed influence
enough at Lcadenliall Street to obtain a strong
reproof.
" To our concern," wrote the directors on the
4th of July, "we find that no sooner was our
i88
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■77S.
Council reduced by the death of Colonel Monson
to a number which rendered the president's casting
vote of consequence to him, than he exercised it
with an improper degree of power in the business
of the revenue, which he never could have expected
from any other authority."'
We have already related how Hastings, in the
time of his mortification and absoUite despair, had
announced to his agent in London his intention of
resigning. It would appear that Colonel Mac Lean,
after keeping the letter by him for several months,
actually did show it to the chairman, his deputy,
and another director, and upon their report, the
intended resignation was formally accepted, and a
successor to Hastings was chosen in the person of
a Mr. ^V'heler, who, as the new Governor-General
of India, was presented to George III., while
General Clavering was ordered to occupy the chair
until that gentleman's arrival in Bengal.
Tidings of these proceedings reached Calcutta,
after the lapse of months, as usual in those days,
and threw everj'thing into confusion. Hastings
declared that the Court of Directors had no power
to accept that which he had never given ; that his
letter about resigning had been revoked by one
sent subsequently ; that Colonel MacLean had no
authority to show it ; that nothing in that letter
amounted to a tender of resignation, and that even
if it had, the subsequent missive annulled it.
Finally he declared his resolution to remain at his
post.
Greater grew the rancour and confusion now.
He refused to permit General Clavering to take the
chair, and summoned the meetings of Council as
he had hidierto done ; while, on the other hand,
Clavering stormed and insisted on his rights as
Governor-General temporarily, and, as such, sum-
moned the Council in his name. Had Hastings
still been in a minority, he might have left the chair
without a contest ; but he was now the real master
of British India, and was resolved not to quit his
high place ; so there were now two Councils and
two parties claiming supreme power, as Barwell
attended the summons of Hastings, and Fn-.ncis
that of the irate general. The two latter met at
the usual Council table; the two former at the
Hoard of Revenue. Clavering now proceeded to
take the oatlis of Governor-General, ad interim, and
to preside and deliberate ; while Hastings required
Sir Elijah Impey, and the other judges of the
Supreme Court, to attend the Revenue Board aniif was always displayed, this
being a small swallow-tailed pennon, formed of
cloth of gold. "The Mahrattas are straight, and
clean-limbed men," says Gordon, "with complexions
of various shades, from black to light brown, but
darker near the sea; and they are bred alike to
agriculture and to arms."t
• Asijiic Annual Register {lygS).
t "Geographical Gmmm.ir " (1789).
It was thus carried at Calcutta that Bombay
should be assisted with money and troops. Ten
lacs of rupees were to be sent there by bills, but
the conveyance of troops presented obstacles of no
ordinary nature ; so, of course, in Council there
arose a fresh dispute as to the most proper mode
of sending the Bengal troops on so long a journey,
but Hastings boldly suggested the new idea of a
march over land. At this time the brigades of the
Company were stationed far to the north and west,
near the frontiers of Oude, and not only would
much time be lost in bringing a sufficient force
down to Calcutta, but a long and tedious voyage
round the mighty peninsula of Hindostan at an
unfavourable season would inevitably intervene, ere
they could reach the scene of operations. Hence
the new suggestion of Hastings — new, at least, in
India ; but he had studied well the capabilities of
the native troops, and had a perfect reliance on
their steadiness and powers of endurance, and he
had long wished for an opportunity to show the
might and military power of the Company to some
of the ranas and rajahs of the interior — princes
who, from the remoteness of tueir situation, had
hitherto been in ignorance of both, and many of
whom could scarcely comprehend whether this
mysterious " Company" consisted of only one man
or many. Thus, after a due consultation with
certain officers, on whose skill and talent he could
rely, though the Council proved averse to this
march over land, he ordered it on his own re-
sponsibility.
At Calpee, on the right bank of the Jumna,
where a hill-fort in a strong position defends the
picturesque passage of the river, at a small distance
from which stands a town, of old the capital of a
petty state, there assembled, in the summer of 1778,
that force which was expected to penetrate through
the hostile and then unknown regions which lay
between the banks of the Ganges and the Gulf of
Cambay — the point being nearly equidistant, in a
direct line, from Calcutta and Bombay, 600 miles
\\'.N.W. of the former, and 6S0 miles N.N.lv of the
latter. In the last given direction, the distance by
any practicable route cannot be less than 1,000
miles, and this was the march about to be taken
through a country barely known, if known at all,
some parts of which might be friendly and others
hostile, by a force mustering 103 European officers,
6,624 native troops, with 31,000 camp-followers,
including the bazaar, carriers of baggage, officers'
servants, and families of the sepoys. The command
of the whole was entrusted to Colonel Leslie, who,
though he had all the personal courage, lacked the
dogged perseverance attributed to his countrymen,
192
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
11778.
and eventually did not prove equal to the execution
of a conception so brilliant and daring.
He began his march on the 12th of June; but
he had not proceeded far, when a letter from Mr.
Baldwin, our consul at Grand Cairo, brought to
Calcutta tlie news that Avar had been declared at
London and Paris ; news which so much alarmed
the Council lest Calcutta should be attacked, that
they insisted on the recall of the Bombay expedi-
tion 3 but Hastings, still resolute in purpose, insisted
improvised a regular marine establishment, raised
nine new battalions of sepoys, and a strong force
of native artillery ; and, being thus confident
and at ease in his own quarter, he turned all his
attention to the march of the army westward, and
to tlie progress of affairs at Poonah and in Bombay.
Before the march of Leslie began, Hastings, with
great and wise forethouglit, had sent letters and
presents to those native princes through whose
territories the colonel would have to pass. More-
N.^TIVE nUT .\r EO.MB.W.
that it should proceed, as the river Hooghley,
Calcutta, and Bengal could be defended without
it; and the energetic Clive himself could not have
overborne obstacles more resolutely than the
Governor-General did on this trying occasion.
He seized Chandernagore, which the French had
omitted to fortify, and sent orders to the presidency
of Madras instantly to occupy Pondicherry, the walls
and works of which had been repaired and so
strengthened (an infraction of the former treaty of
peace) that it could not be taken without a desperate
siege.
He then ordered the formation of some strong
lines of works to defend the approaches to Calcutta;
and collecting shipping of all sorts and size.s, he
over, he had nearly settled the preliminaries of an
alliance with Moodajee Bhonsla, the Mahratta
Rajah of Berar, whose states were most extensive,
situated about midway between the Bay of Bengal
and the western coast, and whose power and
influence were fully equal to those of any Mahratta
prince of the period.
Colonel Leslie's orders were to luish on with all
rapidity, so that he might leave the Nerbudda in
his rear before the rainy season set in ; but, instead
of doing this, he permitted himself to be retarded
by some petty Rajpoot chiefs, whom the Poonall
Mahrattas had instigated to obstruct him ; and in
a desultory warfare with them, he wasted the time
he should have spent in advancing, according to
■778)
LESLIE'S MARCH.
«93
one account. According to .mother, as he marched
through Bundckund, liis troops were frequently
harassed by the young rajah of that district — so
celebrated for its scorching heat, called " the death-
Jilast of Bundclcund," — and also by a young
Mahratta cliief, called Ballarjee. Leslie's supplies
were frcquendy cut ofl"; but a spirited and suc-
cessful attack upon a position the rajah and the
chief had taken up not far from Chatterpore, amid
the most beautiful and romantic scenery of the
" The rest of the march \\ill be easy and credit-
able, if Colonel Leslie does not entangle himself in
the domestic discontents of the two lirothers, to
which his inducements are strong and his provoca-
tions great. He was, on the 30th of July, at Chatter-
pore, where he had for some time been detained
for the repair of his carriages. He writes that he
was then on the point of leaving it. I wish he had."
Leslie, however, was not in such haste as his
leader desired ; for, on reaching Rajahghur, in
VIUW OF THE CITADEI, OF POONAH.
Bundelcuiid, (omiilctely disconcerted thcni both,
and compelled them to keep at a more respectful
distance.
After this affair, the colonel was joined by the
elder brother of the rajah, who laid claim to his
throne, and by several other chiefs of Bundclcund ;
"for, go where they would, the British found
factions, disputed successions, and other mad con-
tentions to tempt their ambition, and furnish means
for its gratification." Hut Hastings' whole desire
was, that the expedition should reach the great
point for action, without becoming involved in
petty wars by the way. Thus he wrote on the
18th of August, 1778, to Sullivan :—
17
" the Country of Diamonds," on the 17th of August,
he made a long halt to ncgociate with the pre-
tender, and other lords of the district ; but this
delay was in part attributable to the indecision of
the Bombay t'ouncil, under whose orders he had
been desired to ])lace himself the moment ho left
the Jumna in his rear.
Incidents that were undoubtedly somewhat
embarrassing, had occurred in the meanwhile at
Poonah, where the treaty with Ragobah, and his
cause generally, wore not proving so successful as
the Council at Bombay had anticipated, and their
conduct became what has justly been termed the
nearest approach to absurdity.
194
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■77».
To Colonel Leslie they sent an order to halt
en route, alleging as a reason, their dread of the
expense and risk, and the dissent of two members
of Council from the original scheme, a plea which
excited the profound contempt of Hastings. Three
days after the first order, the Bombay politicians
sent Leslie a second order rescinding the first,
and desiring him to press on with all speed.
Leslie, though brave, was by nature irresolute,
perhaps inactive, so he remained where he was ;
and justified himself for doing so, by showing that
an army which he expected from Bombay to make
a junction with him had not yet begun its march ;
and that the presidency had failed to avail them-
selves properly of the dissensions at Poonah, or to
pave the way for his progress through districts that
were dangerous.
On the other hand, the Council at Bombay
excused their apathy, by alleging that the members
of their secret party in Poonah, from whom they
expected active and armed assistance, had been
cast into dungeons, and that it was vain now
to prognosticate what might be the chances of
Ragobah becoming either peishwa or regent. As
matters stood, Hastings thought it necessary to
recall Colonel Leslie, and confide the command
of the expeditionary army to an officer of more
activity and enterprise.
He accordingly ordered him to be superseded
by the second in command, Lieutenant-Colonel
Goddard. By the same courier, he wrote to the
Rajah of Bundelcund and the competitors there,
disavowing all the tactics and transactions of
Colonel Leslie, and declaring all that officer's
treaties and agreements invalid.
It has been thought not improbable tliat the
loitering commander might have been made to
answer at Calcutta, for the mode in whicli he had
handled his army, before a court-martial or court
of inquiry ; but he was summoned before a higher
tribunal.
Before the order of supercession reached him, he
died of fever at Rajahghur (or Rajeghur), on the
3rd of October, 177S. Goddard was raised to the
rank of full colonel ; and, freed from all the trammels
that beset his predecessor- — especially the authority
of the wavering magnates at Bombay — forthwith
quitted the land of Bundelcund, and taking the
route to ALilwa, continued his march for a long
time in ease, peace, and plenty, without experi-
encing or expecting any of the many impediments
which had beset the less fortunate Leslie.
i
CHAPTER XXXVIH.
PONDICHERRY REDUCED AG.\IN. — THE .MARCH OF COLONEL GODDARD.
We have said that Pondicherry could not be '
reduced witliout some obstinate work. The task
of recapturing that place, which the French had |
no right to fortify again, was assigned to Major-
General Sir Hector Munro, who, on the 17th of
October, 1778, took the town and fort by capitula- ■
tion, after a siege of two months and ten days, at
the head of the East India Company's forces, and !
those of the nabob.* |
On the 8th of August, part of the troops intended j
for the siege encamped on the Redhill, four miles I
distant from Pondicherry, the French troops in ■
which were commanded by Major-General de j
Bellecombe and Brigadier Law, of Lauriston. On
the 2ist, our troops took possession of tlie remark-
able boundary hedge described in an earlier !
chapter. On the th and 7 th of September we '
• London Gazelle, 1778. '
broke ground before it on the north and south
sides, Sir Hector being resolved to push on two
attacks at once. On the iSth, the batteries, armed
with twenty-eight l)attering gims and twenty-seven
mortars, opened with a terrible fury, to wliich those
of the enemy responded from day-dawn till evening,
when their fire began to slacken, while ours was.
redoubled.
"The approaches," says Sir Hector, in his des-
patch to Viscount Weymoutli, the Secretary of
State, " were continued with the utmost expedition ;
but the obstinate defence of the garrison made it
necessary to act with caution, and the violent rains
that fell retarded the works. A gallery being
carried into the ditch to the southward, a breach
made in the bastion called L'Hospital, and the
faces of the adjacent bastions being also destroyed,
it was resolved to pass the ditch by a bridge of
.778.]
FALL OF PONDICHERRY.
1 95
boats made for the purpose, aiid to assault the
place ; while, on the north attack, our batteries had
ruined the whole face of the north-west bastion, and
a float was prepared to pass the troops over the
ditch, where they had stockades running into the
water. This was intended to have been put in
execution on the i5tli of October, before dayliglit ;
but in the forenoon of the 14th the water of the
ditch to the southward was so raised by the rains
for two or three days before, that it forced itself
into the gallery, broke it down, and damaged the
boats intended for the bridge.
" It required two days to repair the damage done,
and everything being ready for the assault, it would
have taken place on the lylh; but on the i6th,
M. Bellecombe sent in a letter by his aide-de-camp,
M. de Villette, relative to a capitulation, which was
signed by both parties next day. The gallant
defence made by M. Bellecombe will ever do him
honour ; and I beg leave, in justice to the troops I
had the honour to command, to assure your lord-
ship that they acted with the most determined
resolution on every occasion."
Thus Bellecombe had no better fortune in
Pondicherry than the Count de Lally a few years
before. Admiral Sir Edward Vernon, who gave
great assistance during the siege, landed the marines
of his squadron, with 200 seamen, to act as a naval
brigade, if re(iuired, in the assault.
The lists, terms of the capitulation, and the
colours taken at Pondicherry, Sir Hector sent home
in charge of his aide-de-camp. Ensign Rumbold, of
the 6th Regiment (son of the Governor of Madras),
then serving as a volunteer in the war in India.
The terms of the capitulation demanded by the
French included that the garrison, after giving over
the old Villcnore Gate, should " retire by the sea-
port, with arms and baggage, colours flying, drums
be«ting, lighted matches, with six cannon, two
mortars — each piece to have six charges, and each
soldier fifteen cartouches ; " but it was anszciercd
that, in consciiuence of their bravery, " the garrison
are to march out of the Villenore Gate witli the
honours of war; they will, on the glacis, j)ile their
arms by order of tlieir own officers, wliere they will
leave lliemwitli their drums, the cannon, and mortars.
The officers to keep their arms, and the Regiment
of Pondicherry, at General Bellecombe's particular
request, to keep their colours."
The colonel of this corps, M. Auvergne, Brigadier
I.awde I^urislon, Colonel Russell, and other oft'icers
of rank, were ijcrmitted to take away their baggage
imsearched ; and there fell into our hands 391 guns
and mortars, thirty-two of which were unserviceable,
6,295 stands of various arms, 1,000 swords and j
pistols, and great stores of everything. The
garrison consisted of about 3,000 men, 900 of
whom were Europeans ; the total loss in killed and
wounded was 680. The besieging force was
10,500, of whom 1,500 were Europeans. Our
losses were 224 killed, and 693 wounded.*
So thus fell Pondicherry into our hands for the
third time.
During the time of the investment, a sharp
engagement took place at sea between our squadron,
under Sir Isdward Vernon, and the French, under
M. Tranjollie. On the same day our troops broke
ground before the town of Pondicherr)', Vernon,
when (with five sail, one of which was the Rippon,
60) chasing a frigate into the roadstead, descried
six sail of the enemy to the south-westward ; but
the wind was so light that it was impossible to come
within range of them till the morning of the loth
of August, when they bore down on our fleet in a
steady line abreast. After some manceuvring,
Vernon won the weather gauge, and signalled to
bear down on the enemy, who had formed on the
starboard tack.
"I intended," reported Sir Edward, '"forming
our line on the larboard tack, till the leading ship
had stretched abreast of their rear, then to have
tacked and formed opposite the enemy's ships ;
but having so little wind, and the uncertainty of a
continuance, I thought it necessary to bring them
to action, which, at three-quarters past two, became
general."
After close fighting for two hours, the enemy
stood away to the south-west, leaving our vessels
sorely crippled aloft ; but the admiral hoped to
encounter them again next day, so the whole night
was spent " in reeving, splicing, and knotting the
rigging, getting up a maintopsail yard, and foretop
mast, the others being destroyed." But tlie enemy
bore away out of sight, which enabled Vernon to
steer into the roads of Pondicherry, and take j)art
with Munro in the reduction of that place. His
total loss in the engagement was eleven killed, and
fifty-three wounded.
Colonel Goddard, as we have related, continuing
his march, crossed the Nerbudda and reached the
city of Nagpore, which Hastings, with a prospective
glance, declared .should be the proper centre for all
our i)ossessions and connections in India, though
it is situated in a low, swampy jjlain, watered by a
river called the Nag, or serpent, from its numerous
windings. It was but a small place, and was but a
village when, in 1740, Rr.goji Bhonsla fixed there
the seat of the Mahratta Government, and made it
tlie cajjiial of Berar.
» l.i'itdon C.iztlle. 1778.
196
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■779.
By the ist of December, Colonel Goddard had
established friendly relations with the Mahrattas of
that state ; and there he received despatches from
Bombay, acquainting him that, at last, an army had
been put in motion for Poonah, and it was expected
that he would form a junction with it in the vicinity
of that city. This Bombay force, 4,500 strong, was
under Colonel Charles Egerton, who, on quitting
the coast, boldly marched through the Ghauts,
reached Khandala, and by the 4th of January, 1779,
was in full advance upon Poonah, with twenty-five
days' provisions in store.
Flying squadrons of Mahratta horse hovered
about him, skirmishing and retreating ; but Egerton
could nowhere hear aught of a friendly Mahratta
army, which Ragobah had given assurances would
repair to his standard. Ragobah, who accompanied
the colonel with a very few followers, and who had
obtained a considerable loan from the Bombay
treasury, was now questioned sharply, on which he
represented that the undecided Mahratta chiefs
would not join the British until some formidable
blow had been struck.
By the 9th of January, Egerton was within sixteen
miles of Poonah, at the point where he expected to
meet and form a junction with Goddard's column ;
but now he was compelled to halt, as a great body
of Mahratta horse was seen in front, and their
aspect greatly excited the fears of two civil com-
missioners, whom, unfortimately for tiie credit of
the expedition, the Bombay Government had
ordered to accompany it. On the unmanly pretext
that subsistence would become precarious if they
continued to advance — though eighteen days'
rations were still in store — they ordered a retreat.
It was begun at night, on the nth of January, the
heavy guns having been thrown into a tank, and a
quantity of stores buried.*
The army of Mahratta horse, 50,000 strong, came
thundering after them, and eventually surrounded
them completely, cut down or slew by rockets
about 400 men, and carried off nearly all the
baggage and provisions. The two helpless com-
missioners were overwhelmed by terror and despair,
and even Egerton declared that it was impossible
to carry back the column to Bombay ; so Mr.
Farmer, the secretary of the committee or com-
missioners, was sent to negociate. The first demand
was that Ragobah should be delivered up, and this
degrading request would actually have been com-
plied with, had he not previously made a better
arrangement, by agreeing to surrender to Scindia.
The next demand was, that the Bombay Govern-
ment should, by treaty, surrender all the territory
• Duff's "IIindost,-in."
they had acquired since 1756 and the death of
Madhoo Rao, together with the revenues drawn
from Broach and Surat. Also, that orders should
be sent to Colonel Goddard to retire peaceably
back to Bengal. The terrified commissioners did
as Ihey were commanded, and signed a treaty at
Wurgaon to the eftect of all this, and Lieutenant
Charles Stewart and Mr. Farmer were left as
hostages in the hands of the enemy; but on
descending the Ghauts, the first act of the commis-
sioners was to commit a dangerous breach of faith
— dangerous so for as the lives of the hostages were
concerned — by countermanding the order they
had sent to Colonel Goddard, when, under the
dictation of the Mahrattas, they forbade him to
advance ; these instructions no doubt explain the
contradictory messages which so greatly puzzled
that officer.
This dishonoured army now continued its march
without molestation to Bombay, where two colonels,
Egerton and Cockburn, were dismissed the service,
and a Captain Hartley, who had distinguished
himself, was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-
colonel.
In the meanwhile Colonel Goddard had con-
tinued his march towards Poonah, confident in the
formation of a junction with Egerton at the
appointed time ; but when he reached the great
city of Berhampore, the ancient capital of Candeish,
on the northern bank of the Tapti, 980 miles from
Calcutta by the route he had taken, he had to halt
again, in perplexity by the nature of his orders and
advices. " By one letter from the field commis-
sioners, written in compliance with their treaty, he
was told to retrace his steps ; by another from the
same field commissioners he was told that he must
pay no attention to what they had said : but these
lack-brains gave him no account or intelligible
hint of what had befallen their Bombay army."
Full of strange doubts, the colonel continued to
halt at Berhampore, till the 5th of February, 1779,
when he became cognisant of the real state of
affairs. In great indignation he resolved not to be
bound by a treaty made by fools and cowards, who
had no right or authority over him, as he had already
orders which absolved him from the command of
the Bombay Government ; but fearing there might
be more at stake than he knew of, he bravely resolved
to continue his march towards the western coast,
and avoiding Poonah, from whence a body of horse
had been sent out to intercept him, to push on for
Surat, where he would find himself in a British'
settlement, with the open sea to Bombay, and
wliere he would be in readiness to act as his orders
from Bengal or occasion might require.
'JT>]
THE ESCAPE OF RAGOBAH.
197
From Bcrliampore the route to Surat was 250
miles ; the disposition of the intervening country
was very dubious, and the Mahratta horse were
hanging on his rear ; but his decision, and rapidity
of movement, to^jcther with the splendid discipline
and conduct of his Bengal native infantry, saved
him alike from all danger and dishonour. Wher-
ever he and they went the fame of a good name
preceded them. The march was a long one, and
accompanied by many toils and perils ; but there
were no pillaging, no insult or wrong offered to the
people, hence they flocked on all hands to supply
his men with provisions, and to accord all the
service and information in their power.
1, The march lay through one of the most fertile
and best cultivated tracts of Hindostan, thickly
dotted with defenceless villages and open towns,
with much valuable property in them, and luxuries
most tempting to the sepoys ; " but nothing was
touched, nothing taken without being paid for ; and
thus the inhabitants, instead of flying and concealing
their provisions and property, as they had ever
done at the approach of an army, quietly pursued
their occupations, or tlironged to relieve his wants
by a traffic beneficial to both parties."
In nineteen days after quitting Berhampore,
Goddard entered Surat amid the acclamations of
the people, thus achieving a triumph more valuable
than any victory could prove. " Be assured," wrote
Hastings, in one of his letters to Sullivan, " that the
successful and steady jjrogress of a part— and that
known to be but a small part — of the military force
of Bengal from the Jumna to Surat, has contributed
more, perhaps, than our more splendid achievements
to augment our military reputation, and to confirm
the ascendant of our influence over all the powers of
Hindostan. To them, as to ourselves, the attempt
api)earcd astonishing, because it had never before
been made or suggested. It has shown what the
British are cajiable of effecting ! " *
Colonel Goddard was promoted to the rank of
brigadier-general, and soon received the commands
of the Supreme Council at Calcutta to take upon
himself all future wars and negociations with the
Mahrattas. On being made aware of the disgraceful
treaty between the Bombay commissioners and the
chiefs of that people, the Supreme Council first
provided for their own safety by ordering a brigade
to the banks of the Jumna, and sending their
commander-in-chief to inspect and put upon a war
footing their military resources on the north-west
frontier, where an attack was expected. After this
they gave their attention to the Bombay Presidency,
and manifested a spirit worthy of all praise, while
• Glcig, "Life of Warren Hastings."
Hastings urged tiie Council there to exert them-
selves for the retrieval of their misfortunes, and arm
themselves with means adecjuate to that end.
But the Bombay Council chose to deem them-
selves slighted when Goddard was appointed
brigadier, with powers to negociate for the
Governor-General, as our plenipotentiary at the
court of Poonah, and objected particularly to the
cantoning of a military force within their limits,
and independent of their authority, as being uncon-
stitutional. The Governor-General, heedless of their
petty spirit, on the isth of April, 1779, directed
Brigadier Goddard to endeavour to negociate a
peace on the terms of the Treaty of Poorundhur,
with an additional clause excluding all Frencli from
any portion of the Mahratta territories. By the
end of May he received more detailed instruc-
tions, directing him, if peace could not be obtained
on the above terms, to form an alliance with Futteh
Sing, the acknowledged head of the Baroda or
Guicowar dominions. There was another alliance
from which great things were expected.
This was one with Scindia, whose rivalry with
Nana Furnavese, the Mahratta minister, was well
known ; these two chiefs, while acting together
with apparent cordiality, only hid thereby their
secret and mutual animosity, and of this a marked
instance occurred. By the Treaty of Wurgaon,
Ragobah had been committed to his care, and on
his prisoner, Scindia had settled an estate in Bun-
delcund worth twelve lacs of rupees. Ragobah thus
believed that Scindia was his friend, and Nana was
also satisfied, because Scindia became security that
Ragobah would molest his government no more ;
so the latter was sent to take possession of his new
property, but having received a hint that he would
probably be confined in the castle of Jhansi, and
being slenderly guarded, he watched his oppor-
tunity, and when his escort was about to ford
the Nerl)udda, he escaped, and fled with all speed
to Broach, and imt himself under the protection of
the British. This was all believed to be a scheme
of Scindia's, who thus widened the breach between
the Nana and the Company, and led the minister
to fear that there was a plan on foot for establishing
Ragobah at Poonah.
Thus, after Goddard had been negociating with
him for some months, all hope of a treaty oime to
an end when the Nana demanded the inmiediate
surrender of the Isle of Salsette and the person of
Ragobah, as preliminaries thereto. Previous to
this, Ragobah, with his two sons, Amrut Rao and
Bajee Rao, a child of four years, had visited the
camp of General (]oddard, who gave him an
allowance of 50,000 rupees per month, which was
198
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
I1780.
censured by the Bengal Government, who intended
to make no more use of him politically. Too late,
the discovery had at last been made that it was
impolitic to attempt to thrust upon the warlike
Mahrattas, a person whom the whole nation, instead
of flocking to his banner, as expected during the
recent expedition, viewed with general indifterence
and aversion.
But now, therefore, that the declaration and double
demands of Nana Fiirnavese made war inevitable,
it was resolved that it should be carried on, not in
the name of Ragobah, but in that of the East India
Company alone ; so General Goddard, on receiving
his final answer from the Nana, set out for Bombay,
where he arrived on the ist of November, 1779.
The object of the general's visit was two-fold —
to arrange the plan of future warlike operations, to
urge the preparation and march of a reinforcement,
and also to adjust the proposed allowance with
Futteh Sing, the Guicowar of Baroda. The Council
would ha\-e preferred delay, but the)- could not
resist the urgency of tlie energetic Goddard.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
WAR WITH THE MAHRATTAS. — GODDARD TAKES THE FIELD. — DtTBHOY AND AHMEDABAD CAPTURED. —
FIRST COMMUNICATION OVERLAND ESTABLISHED BV WARREN HASTINGS.
Accordingly, a detachment of the Bombay troops,
consisting of 100 European artillery, 200 European
infantry, and two battalions of sepoys, under
Colonel Hartley, were immediately embarked for
Goojerat. From Madras, 100 artillery, 500 Euro-
peans, and one battalion of sepoys were expected,
under Colonel Brown ; from Bengal, 2,000 sepoys
were expected by the route overland, but failed to
appear; and on returning to Surat, where the
main body of his army was cantoned. General
Goddard dismissed the envoys of Nana Funavese,
and opened a negociation with Futteh Sing, of
Baroda ; but finding that prince loth to entangle
himself by any definite treaty, on the New Year's
Day of 1780 he put his army in motion, and
crossed the river Tapti.
Progressing slowly northward, till overtaken by
his siege-train and stores from Broach, he then
moved to attack the fort of Dubhoy, which was
held for the peishwa by an officer with a garrison
of 2,000 Mahrattas. This place — including the
remains of an ancient Hindoo city, of which there
is no history extant, but which was probably
abandoned because of its low and unhealthy situa-
tion — had once fortifications three miles in extent,
with the remains of many elegant temjjles. In
1779, it was little more than a mass of magnificent
ruins, amid which dwelt a squalid pojnilation of
40,000 souls.*
The fort formed a quadrangle of two miles in
circuit, the rampart being of large hewn stones,
• Torbcs.
Strengthened by fifty-six towers. Between two of
these was a kind of Moorish archway of great
beauty, named " the Gate of Diamonds." On the
18th of January, 1780, General Goddard was before
it, and by the 20th he had thrown up a battery of
three eighteen-pounders within 200 yards of the
walls; but the garrison was found to have evacuated
the place in the night. He garrisoned it by a
company of sepoys, and some irregular troops,
under James F^orbes, author of the " Oriental
Memoirs," and pushed on in the direction of
Baroda. En route he was met by the Guicowar
Futteh Sing, who had been so greatly impressed by
the sudden fall of Dubhoy — which was believed by
tlie natives to be a place of great strength— that he
entered into an alliance with us, offensive and
defensive. By this, in addition to other advantages
given to the Company, he agreed to furnish them
with a body of 3,000 horse ; one of tlie stipulations
ill his favour being the possession of Ahmedabad,
towards which our troops at once advanced.
Tills strong and stately city, which has been
already described, had then a population of 100,000
persons, and a garrison consisting of 6,000 Arab
and Scindia infantry, with 2,000 Mahratta horse,
the whole being under a Bralnnin ofilcer in the
service of the peishwa. Goddard arrived before
its lofty and turreted walls on the loth of
February; by the 12th this active officer had his.
batteries armed and in operation. Thus a prac-
ticable breach was effected by the evening of the
13th. Two days after, the city was won by storm :
{
I78»l
CAPTURE OF AHMEDABAD.
199
200
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
t.780.
but few details of the event are given. Our total
loss was only 105 killed and wounded. Among
■the latter were twelve European officers ; two of
them, who were volunteers, died of their wounds.
Not the least honourable part of this gallant assault
■was the subsequent steadiness and good conduct
of the troops, as only two men not belonging to
the garrison were killed.*
The standard of the Guicowar hail barely been
displayed upon the towers of Ahmedabad, when
tidings came of the approach of Mahadajee Scindia
and Tookajee Holkar, with 20,000 horse, at the
head of which they had forded the Nerbudda, and
were now on the march to Baroda.
■: On the 6 th of March, General Goddard crossed
the Mhye to do battle with them, an offer which
they declined by retiring at his approach ; and as
a proof of his wish to stand well with us, Scindia
set at liberty — to their great relief of mind, no
doubt — Mr. Farmer and Lieutenant Stewart, who
had been given up as hostages at Wurgaon, and
who arrived in the British camp ; and the reports
they gave of Scindia's professions of friendship for
the Company, and his hatred of Nana Furnavese,
afforded some ground for a belief that he would
prefer our alliance. But Goddard, suspicious that
Scindia merely meant to amuse himself till the
rainy season came on, broke off all negociations,
and gave him only three days to consider. On the
16th of March, the envoy returned with certain
terms, the substance of which were " that Ragobah
should retire to Jhansi, and live on his jaghiu-e of
twelve lacs ; that the government should continue
in the name of Madhoo Rao Narrain as peishwa ;
and Bajee Rao, Ragobah's son, be appointed the
peishwa's deivaii."
Though mentioned last, this was the most
essential part of the proposed terms ; Bajee Rao,
a child of four years, could not act as dewan, thus
Scindia would take him to Poonah and manage for
him. So General Goddard replied : —
" That, as these proposals amounted to nothing
less than that the Company should assist Scindia
in acquiring the entire power of the state, it was
necessary that he should, on his part, consent in
the name of the peishwa to certain concessions
in flivour of British interests."
Scindia, finding himself baffled in spinning out
the negociations for months, as he had hoped, now
entered into secret communication with Govind
R.io, the brother of Futteh Sing, and his rival
claimant for the office of Guicowar, with a view 1
of putting him in possession of Goojerat ; but on ^
discovering this new intrigue, Goddard resolved on ,
• Duff.
immediate batde. This was no easy matter to
attain, as, by the rapid movements of their cavalry,
Scindia and Holkar were for many days enabled
to avoid an attack. The former having placed his
baggage under the protection of the hill fort of
Pamonghur, threw out many patrols of fleet horse-
men to alarm him in case of danger, and to obviate
a surprise.
Nevertheless Goddard, with a small but select
portion of his forces, after being encamped quietly
for si.\ weeks near Scindia, on the morning of the
3rd of April resolved to give him an akrte. Heading
his troops in person, and marching silently ere
day dawned, he passed the Mahratta patrols, and
even their grand-guard, or in-lying picket of some
thousand men, and was pushing on for the camp,
which lay a mile beyond, when dawn came in with
its usual Indian rapidity ; the glitter of steel was
seen, and an alarm was given by the Mahratta dnmis.
The main body of the enemy were soon in their
saddles and advancing to the attack, when a heavy
musketry fire from our people sent them scampering
to the right-about ; but •General Goddard, who
had been under the impression that he had won
a complete victory, was rather mortified when, after
encamping, he perceived the enemy still, as before,
in his front. On the 14th of April, he was joined
by the welcome Madras contingent, under Colonel
Browne. A week subsequently, he made another
attempt on the camp pf the Mahrattas, who retired
under a shower of rockets.
Retreating in confusion to the Ghauts, the Mah-
rattas left Goddard undisputed master of the
country between the mountains and the sea ; but
as the rainy season was at hand, he moved to the
Nerbudda, and put.his troops in cantonments.
In the meanwhile, many transactions had been
taking place which were of interest, and of which
but little notice has been taken in history. Among
these was the alliance formed by Warren Hastings
with the Rana of Gohud, a mountainous territory
full of strong military positions, particularly the
famous fortress of Gwalior. The rana, then de-
scribed as "a chief south of Agra," by a treaty
signed on the 2nd of December, 1779, was to
furnish 10,000 horse for service against the Mah-
rattas ; whenever peace took place between the
Company and the latter, the rana was to be included
therein, and his present possessions, with the fort
of Gwalior, were guaranteed to him. On the other
hand, the Company were to furnish a force for the
defence of his country, on his paying 20,000
Muchildar rupees for each battalion of sepoys: nine-
sixteenths of any acquisitions were to go to the
Company.
■ 73o]
GWALIOR.
201
" Mr. Hastings, in the midst of his other varied
and important avocations," says a well-known
writer, " did not lose sight of the interests of
science and literature.
" A copy of the Mohammedan laws had been
translated by Mr. Anderson, under the sanction and
patronage of the Government, and sent home to
the Court, together with the Bengal Grammar pre-
pared by Messrs. Halked and AVilkins, 500 copies
being taken by Government at thirty rupees a
copy, as an encouragement of tlieir labours. Mr.
(afterwards Sir Charles) Wilkins was also supported
in erecting and working a press for the purpose of
printing official papers, &c. The Madrissa, or
Mohammedan college for the education of the
natives, was established by the Government. In
order to open a communication by the Red Sea
with Europe, the Government built a vessel at
Mocha, having been assured that every endeavour
would be made to secure the privilege of despatches
with the Company's seal being forwarded with
facility; the trade with Suez having been prohibited
to all British subjects on a complaint to the King's
ministers by the Ottoman Porte." *
CHAPTER XL.
EXPLOITS OF CAPTAIN' POPHA.M. — CAPTURE OF GWALIOR. — SIEGE OF BASSEIN. — BATTLE OF
DOOGAUR. — GODDARD's DISASTROUS RETRE.\T, ETC.
The Bombay Government now urged General
Goildard to seize Parneira, a hill fort fifteen miles
north of Dumaun, which had been built in the time
of Sevajee, about 150 years before. But ere this
could be attempted their wishes were gratified.
Gunnesh Punt, a Mahratta warrior, having set out
on a plundering expedition, and ravaged the dis-
tricts on the south of the Tapti river, carried his
devastations to the vicinity of Surat. On this,
Lieutenant Walsh, of the Bengal Ca\alry, was sent
out at the head of the Candahar Horse (as some
of the Nabob of Oude's cavalry were designated) ;
and this active young officer succeeded not only in
surprising the camp of Gunnesh Punt, and routing
his people, but in furtlicr capturing three forts in
the district of Dumaun, one of them being that of
Parneira. About the same time, a party of our
troops under Major Forbes routed one of Scindia's
detachments near Sinnore, on the Nerbudda, and
cut it to pieces.
The Bengal contingent which was to have fol-
lowed Goddard in liis rapid march to Surat having
been countermanded, was employed in a different
direction. In consequence of our alliance with the
Rana of Gohud, it was deemed advisable to make
a diversion, by operating against the Mahrattas in
Malwa, by marching through his territories. Sir
Eyre Coote was greatly in favour of this measure ;
but wished that a larger force should be employed
than the detachment originally intended to reinforce
Colonel Goddard.
This body, under Captain William Popham, was
2,400 strong, fonned into three battalions of 800
bayonets each, with a small force of native cavalry,
and some European gunners with a howitzer and a
few field-guns. In the beginning of February, 1780,
Captain Popham crossed the Jumna, and attacked
and put to flight the Mahrattas who were ravaging
the country about Gohud. At the request of the
rana, he then marched against Lahar, a fortress fifty
miles west of Calpee, which proved a place of
greater strength than he expected, for his guns
failed to effect a practicable breach, thus he
ordered an escalade without one.
With resolute gallantry, his stormers fought their
way in, and Lahar was ours, but at the loss of 1 20
rank and file. Sir Eyre Coote, who did not anti-
cipate this success, in consequence, obtained some
battering guns, and held them, with four more bat-
talions under Major John Carnac, in readiness to
cross the Jumna.
These operations preluded a more brilliant affair,
for after leaving Lahar, Captain Popham founil
himself near the famous fortress of Gwalior, before
which he encamped during the rains. Few i)laces
in India were more celebrated than this Gwalior, in
the province of .Agra — "the Gibraltar of the Fast."
It is situated on a hill a mile anil a lialf in length,
but in few places more than 300 yards in breadth.
The sides arc steep, and 340 feet in height. It is,
in fact, an isolated rock of ochreous sandstone,
* Aubcr,
202
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['j8o.
partially capped with basalt. The lower portion of
the rock is sloping; but immediately above this the
sandstone starts up precipitously, and in some
places is impending. Along the edge of this pre-
cipice rise the ramparts, with Saracenic battlements
and towers. The entrance is from the north, and
consists of a steep road, succeeded by an enormous
staircase, hewn out of the living rock, but so wide and
gentle in acclivity that laden elephants can ascend it.
A strong and lofty wall protects tliis staircase,
and in it are seven gates of great strength. .Should
all these difficulties be surmounted, an enemy would
find his work but half begun, as within them stands
a citadel consisting of six lofty round towers, con-
nected by curtain walls of great height and thick-
ness. Along the eastern base of the rock lies the
town of Gwalior, which is still greatly benefited by
those pilgrims who come to pray at the tomb of
(jhase-al-.\lum, a famous Sufi, who died there in
1560; but the fortress had a fiime so far back as
1023, when it was summoned by Mahmoud of
Ghizni. During the Mogul government it was
used as a state prison, and within its gloomy walls
several princes have terminated their existence by
opium or the dagger.
Though the capture of such a rock-built fortress
might have seemed hopeless to some men, Captain
Popham was not one of them, and he resolved to
attempt it. He had a good coadjutor in the rana,
and a better still '"in Captain Bruce, one of a family
insensible to danger," for he was the younger
brother of James Bruce, of Kinnaird, the great
Abyssinian traveller. Fortunately, the rana war,
thoroughly acquainted with the interior of this
fortress (which Scindia had made a grand depot for
artillery and military stores), and he kept spies
witliin it, who could act as guides.
After every preparation had been made with the
utmost secrecy, the night of the 3rd of August was
chosen for the attempt. The command of the
stormers and escalading party was assigned to
Captain Bruce, and it consisted of two companies
of chosen sepoys, with four lieutenants. It was
an old story in the Indian army that one of these
subalterns, named Douglas, was the first to volun-
teer for the forlorn hope, but gave place to his
senior, saying, with reference to their historic names,
that "where a Bruce led, a Douglas should be
proud to follow."
Be that as it may, supported by European
bayonets and two battalions of sepoys, the escalade
crei)t close to a jioint where the scarped rock was
only sixteen feet in height, and this was easily
surmounted by the scaling ladders. Beyond this,
a steep a.scent led to the base of the second wall.
which was thirty feet high. But this also was sur-
mounted, by the aid of the rana's spies, who, by
ropes, made the ladders fast. .•\s each soldier
reached the crest of the wall and got inside, he
squatted down. At the head of twenty sepoys
Captain Bruce had barely entered thus, when some
of the former began in a reckless way to shoot the
garrison as they lay asleep within the walls. A
useless alarm was thus given ; but the sepoys stood
firm till their supports came pouring in; and the
garrison, thus surpjrised and intimidated, made
scarcely any resistance, for Gwalior was taken with-
out the loss of a man.
With the results of Popham's brilliant litde cam-
paign the Bombay Government had e\'er}' reason to
be satisfied ; but some formidable difficulties had
arisen. Their exchequer was empty, and they knew
not how it was to be replenished. Before the close
of the preceding year the Carnatic had been seriously
disturbed, and as a ruinous war had begun to rage
there, the money which the Bengal Government
had intended to send to Bomba}- was required to
supply the still more urgent necessities of Madras ;
and the expedients to which the Bombay Council
were compelled to resort, evince the extent of their
monetary necessity. Loans for their own credit
were proposed for negociation in Bengal : a quantity
of copper lying in the Compan}'s warehouses,
valued at twelve lacs of rupees, was sold to the
highest bidder ; and a plan was formed to seize
the resources of the enemy, by anticipating them in
the collection of the revenue.
With a view that the new ramjiaign should be
opened with the siege of Bassein, the European
troops under General Goddard were conveyed by
sea to Salsette. The battering train was prepared
at Bombay, from whence the sepoys were to pro-
ceed by land ; but meanwhile the wretched state of
the local finances compelled the occupation of all
the disposable troops at Bombay in work of a
different nature. Thus, early in October, 1780,
five battalions were placed under Colonel Hartley,
with orders to cover as much as possible of that
extensive maritime district named the Concan,
which is 220 miles in length by forty in breadth,
and peopled by Brahmins of a peculiar race,
not acknowledged by the rest in India. This
occupation was to enable the Bombay agents to
collect part of the enemy's revenues, and secure
the rich rice han'est ere the rains fell.
Before the colonel could fiilly achieve this object,
his services were retiuircd for the relief of Captain
Abington, who had made an attempt to surprise the
strong fortress of Bhow MuUan, which stands east-
ward of the Isle of Bombay. He gained possession
1781.1
THE BATTLE OF DOOGAVR.
203
of the outer wall, but the garrison retired into a
species of citadel where they set him at defiance ;
and while attempting its reduction, his retreat was
cut oft" by more than 3,000 Mahrattas, who com-
pletely surrounded him till Hartley came to his
relief. Soon after diis, the colonel drove the enemy
completely out of the Concan ; he took possession
of the rocky ]5horc Ghaut, thus enabling the
Bombay treasury to be (juietly replenished at the
expense of the enemy's crops and rupees, after
which, on the 13th of November, General Goddard
formally inaugurated the siege of Bassein.
Situated at tlie distance of twenty-eight miles
northward of Bombay, this place stands on an
island separated by a naiTow channel from the
mainland of the Xorthern Concan. Its fortifications
— originally the work of the Portuguese in 1531—
were strong and extensive, though they are ruinous
now ; hence regular ajiproaches were necessary, and
several batteries armed with twenty-four-poundcrs
were thrown up between the distances of 500 and
900 yards. One, of twenty mortar.s, at the former
distance, did great e.xecution, while Hartley's
column covered the operations, by preventing the
Mahrattas from raising the siege, for which purpose
they poured troops through the Concan as fast as
they could be mustered.
These forces, 20,000 strong, led by a warlike and
able Mahratta officer named Rumchunder Gunnesh,
now turned all their fury .against the slender covering
amiy of Hartle)-, now by many casualties reduced
to barely 2,000 bayonets. On the loth of Decem-
ber, while the colonel was in position at Doogaur,
he was suddenly assailed by horse and foot in front
and rear, but completely repulsed the enemy. On
the nth, the attack was resumed, widi a similar
result, though the well-handled cannon of Gunnesh
did considerable execution ; and tliat officer, per-
ceiving that Hartley's flanks were powerfully secured
by two eminences, without the capture of which he
could not force the position, was resolved at every
hazard to make himself masterof at least one of them.
Thus, on the morning of the 12th, while other
Mahratta leaders attacked Hartley .again in front
and rear, Gunnesh, at the head of his .Arab infantry,
accompanied by 1,000 other regular infantry led by
Senhor Noronha, a Portuguese oflicer in the service
of the peishwa, made a detour for the purpose of
capturing the eminence. For this movement the
keen foresight of Colonel Hartley had fully pre-
pared him, by the erection of breastworks, and
planting a gun upon each height. Under cover
of a dense fog, the attacking force came on, but
suddenly it cleared aw.ay, and the opposing jjartics
were literally face to face. There was a momentary
pause, and then the work of havoc began ; and it
was terribly increased by the arri\al of more guns
from Hartley's right flank.
The Mahrattas came gallantly on again and again,
till Rumchunder Gunnesh fell, and the bearing of
his dead body reanvard through the ranks, caused
the whole of his troops to give way with precipita-
tion and after a terrible loss of life. On the day
before this, Bassein had surrendered to General
Goddard. For his bravery here, Colonel Hartley
was afterwards appointed to the command of H.M.
73rd Foot, and at a later period won fresh honours
in India as a general officer.
Though negociations for a probable peace were
again opened, it was resolved to press the Mahratta
war with vigour. Thus Gener.al Goddard, after
spending some time in front of Arnaul, a fort ten
miles north of Bassein, determined to menace
Poonah, thinking thereby to hasten the treaty of
peace — a menace which he had not quite the force
to put in effect.
In the end of January, 1781, he forced a passage
through the Bliore Ghaut, at the head of only 6,152
men, of whom 640 were Europeans ; and the
minister. Nana Furnavese, "though under no alarm,
thought it good policy to pretend it, and tried to,
amuse General Goddard with a show of negociation,_
while he was straining every nerve to increase the
army and render the surrounding country a desert."
I<"or safety he sent the infant jieishwa to Poorund-
hur, and advanced with the main body of the army,
under Hurry Punt Plnnkay and Tookajee Holkar,
towards the (ihauts; while another leader, named
Pureshram Bhow Putmordhan, descended into the
Concan, to cut oft' Goddard's foragers and his
communication with Boml)ay, towards which, the
menacing of Poonah having produced no result,
and the rains being at hand, the general was now
anxious to return ; but that movement it seemed
impossible to effect without sacrificing some of his
most necessary material of war.
So active was Pureshram Bhow that every de-
tached party was cut off; thus, in April, Goddard
had to send to Panwell no less than three battalions
of sepoys, ten guns, and all his cavalry, under
Colonel I'rowne, to escort some grain and other
stores. En roiife to that place the escort was
attacked by Pureshram Bhow, who would have
been beaten otT had he not been reinforced by
Holkar. Browne, on finding this large combined
force in his front, could not venture to proceed to
Panwell without an accession of strength. Goddard
was aware of the necessity for this, but unluckily
the greater part of his cattle had gone down to
bring up the supiilies; thus he could not march
204
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['7S-.
with the whole of his troops without risking the
sacrifice of a large amount of public property,
neither could he march with a portion but in the
certainty of being cut oft".
prepared at once to retreat, by sending, on the
19th, his guns and baggage to the bottom of the
Ghauts ; but though he deemed himself unobserved,
the Mahrattas were co;rnisant of all his movements.
LOW CASTE HINIIOO WOMtN OF liO.MliAV.
Colonel Browne eventually was succoured from
Bombay, and though exposed, during a three days'
toilsome and devious march, to the incessant
attacks of 25,000 horse, besides great bodies of
rocket-men and infantry, he succeeded with no
little difficulty in bringing in the convoy in safety
on the 15th of April.
On this junction being effected, dcneral Goddard
Tims Tookajee Holkar. with 15,000 men, took post
below the Ghauts, while Hurry Tunt Phvukay, with
25,000 horse, 4,000 foot, and a brigade of guns
was in position above them ; and the moment
Goddard began to move on the 2otli, the latter,
marched with all speed down into the Concan and
captured a great quantity of the baggage and
military stores.
■781]
MAJOR CARNAC SURROUNDED.
205
The whole retreat was a species of flying battle — | time when he was supposed to be in danger ; but
.a succession of furious attacks and firm repulses ; as its services were not required thus, Carnac cm-
but in three days the troops, jaded, worn, and | ployed them in the invasion of the fertile proxince
harassed, reached Panwell, after leaving 460 killed I of Mahva, where he reduced Tipparu, and advanced
and wounded by the way. Goddartl then dispatched I against Seronge, a large open town, so celebrated
a reinforcement to Tellicherry, wliich was in con- 1 for its manufacture of chintzes that it has often
siderable danger ; the Madras troops were sent
back to their own presidency, while the remainder
of the army was cantoned at Kallian during the
monsoon.
While this most luckless campaign had been in
progress, the Government of Bengal had attemjited
a diversion by carrying the war into the country
of Scindia. Under Major Carnac a body of troops
had been detailed to assist Captain Popham, at a
18
' been plundered by contending parties. He reached
it on the i6th of Fcbruarj', 1781, and there, unfor-
tunately, he permitted liimself to be surrounded by
Scindia with a large force, and was soon reduced
to the greatest distress, by the want of provisions
and forage.
He contrived to report his situation to Colonel
Morgan, who commanded our troops in Oiidc,
and that officer dispatched to his assistance three
2o6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
L«7S3.
regiments of infontrj', two of cavalry, and a brigade
of guns. Meantime, Carnac, now a colonel, had no
respite from Scindia, and after he had endured for
seven consecutive days an unremitting cannonade,
he resolved to retire and cut his way out at all
risks. Amid the darkness of midnight, on the yth
of March, his troops began their route in the
strictest silence ; but by daybreak they were dis-
covered, pursued and galled by clouds of hostile
horsemen for two successive days, till they reached
Mahantpoor, where they obtained a supply of pro-
visions, after which they halted and prepared to
make a resistance.
Scindia also halted at a distance of five miles,
as if awaiting an attack, and finding none made,
his guards became less on the alert ; this apparent
apathy was the result of a suggestion made by
Bruce, the hero of Gwalior ; and on the night
of the 24th, when Scindia was least expecting
such a thing, Carnac broke, sword in hand,
into his camp, and put him completely to rout,
with the loss of thirteen pieces of cannon, three
elephants, twenty-one camels, many horses, and
his principal standard — a result that rendered him
somewhat more disposed to think of measures for
peace. On the 4th of April, Colonel Muir came in
with his little division, and as senior took command
of the whole. While the troops remained encamped
where they were, attempts were made to attach
some of the Rajpoot chiefs to our cause, but in
vain ; and now, in the true spirit of Indian grati-
tude, the Rana of Gohud having gained all he
wanted, in the possession of Gwalior, thought to
make terms with Scindia for himself.
The latter, seeing he had nothing more to
hope for, and considerably cooled by his late
defeat, made overtures of peace to Colonel Muir,
and as his demands were moderate, they were
accepted. Colonel Muir was to recross the Jumna,
and Scindia was to retire to Oujin (or Ujjain)
in Malwa, an ancient city, once the capital of
Bickerm.njit, a rajah who reigned over Hindostan
57 years before the birth of our Saviour; Scindia's
possessions west of the Jumna were all to be
restored to him, with the exception of Gwalior,
which was to be retained by the rana " so long as \
he behaved himself" At S.albye (in the province
of Agra), a town on a mountain twenty-seven miles
south-eastward of Gwalior, on the 17th of May,
1782, a treaty was eventually concluded, by which
we were certainly not much the gainers.
" By the Treaty of Salbye, which consisted of
seventeen articles," says Beveridge, in summarising
it, " the Company resigned everything for which
they had engaged in a long, bloody, and expensive
war, and returned to the same state of possession
as at the date of the Treaty of Poorundhur. Salsettc-
and a few small islands in the vicinity of Bombay
were confirmed to them, but they lost Bassein, on
which their hearts had long been set, and all
the districts and revenues which had been ceded to
them in the Guicowar territory, and other parts of
Goojerat. Ahmedabad, too, which had been
guaranteed to Futteh Sing, returned to the peishwa,
and all the territory acquired west of the Jumna
was restored to Scindia. In this last cession
Gwalior was not excepted, because the Rana of
Gohud, by attempting to make separate terms for
himself, was held to have forfeited the privileges
of an ally. Ragobah, entirely abandoned by the
Company, was to receive 25,000 rupees a month
from the peishwa, and have the choice of his place
of residence. The only articles which might be
considered favourable to the Company were a very
vague agreement, that Hyder should restore his
recent conquests from them and the Nabob of
Arcot, and an exclusion of all European establish-
ments except their own and those of the Portuguese,
from the Mahratta dominions. Though no part of
the treaty. Broach and its valuable district were
made over to Scindia, in testimony of the service
rendered by him to the Bombay army at 'Wurgaon,
and of his humane treatment of the two English
gentlemen left as hostages on that occasion.
These were the ostensible grounds of this extra-
ordinary gift, though different grounds were taken
by the Governor-General and Council in justifying
it to the directors. It would have the important
effect, they said, of attaching so distinguished a chief
to tlie Company's interests ; while the expediency of
retaining what was given was doubtful, inasmuch as
the expenses were nearly equal to the revenues,
disputes about boundaries might arise, and the
price of cotton, the staple of the district, had risen in
Bombay, after the Company had obtained posses-
sion of it. This last fact, of which more charitable
explanations might have been given, was charac-
terised by the Governor-General and Council as
'die natural consequence of a commercial place
(being) possessed by men who are dealers in the
specific article of trade it produces.' " *
The Bombay Government did not view this treaty
with favour, and openly insinuated that they could
have made better terms ; but, great though the
advantages were on the side of the Mahrattas, the
tortuous policy of their minister. Nana Furnavese,
made him affect to be not fully satisfied with it. "
Hence the ratifications were not finally exchanged
til' the 24th of February, 1783 — a delay owing to
* "Comp. Hist. Indi.i," vol. ii.
■7e>]
THE COMPANY'S FORCES.
207
the pride and jealousy of Scindia, who thought to from eacli, he continued to play one off against
make terms still more advantageous to himself the other, nor did he actually decide in favour of
by working alternately on the fears of Hyder and ' the Treaty of Salbye, until compelled to do so by
the Company. the death of Hyder Ali, an event to be recorded in
In the hope of receiving some tempting offer its own place.
CHAPTER XLI.
OF THE LAND AND SEA FORCES OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.
The military establishment of Bombay had its
origin when the Company were first put in pos-
session of that island ; but the forces there deterio-
rated gradually from the first body of royal troops
who garrisoned it under old Sir Abraham Shipman,
in the time of Charles II., until the close of the
first half of the eighteenth ccnturj'. The local
strength grew necessarily greater as the possessions
and interests of the Company expanded.
In 1 741, the Bombay troops consisted of one
European regiment, having a captain, twenty-four
subalterns, a surgeon, two sergeant-majors, 162 non-
commissioned officers, twenty-si,\ drummers, and
3 19. privates, the famous old "First Europeans."
To these were added thirty-one Indo-Europeans,
900 Topasses, two native paymasters, a linguist,
and an armourer — ^in all 1,479 iut.'n, divided into
seven companies.*
Besides this corps, was a native militia of 700
men, having native officers, whose appearance must
have been very remarkable, as they were all differ-
ently appareled, some being dressed as soldiers,
some as sailors, while rude native costumes were
worn by others.
" A few made themselves like South-sea Islanders,
by bedizening themselves in the most fantastic
manner; many wore scarcely any apparel at all,
the usual piece of calico (the cummerbund) wound
round the body, serving as raiment and uniform.
Their arms were as various as their costumes —
muskets, matchlocks, swords, spears, bows and
arrows."
Of the latter weapons, the most remarkable were
the fire-arrows, then, and for ages before, freely
used by all the tribes of Hindostan — supposed to
be identical with the same Greek fire which " was
cither launclied in red-hot balls of stone and iron,
or darted in arrows and javelins, twisted round
• Bombay Quarterly, 1857.
with flax and tow, which had deeply imbibed the
inflammable oil." *
Naphtha was well known to the ancient Indians,
and volcanoes of it, still in a high state of activity,
exist at Baku, where the perpetual fire is worshipped
on the western coast of the Caspian. t And naphtha
for fire-arrows was also known to the Persians,
while something like gunpowder is distinctly re-
ferred to at the sieges of Abulualid, in the year of
the Hegira 712.!
Save in war, the singularly-armed militia force we
have mentioned were seldom mustered, but were
used as peons, servants, and runners ; and as such
were badly paid, kicked, flogged, and smitten at
the tyranny or caprice of the civilians, whose
retainers they were; and it was not until 1750
that the military services of these unfortunate
creatures were dispensed widi.
In Madras and Bengal, the sepoys were of higher
caste and better disciplined. Some of these were
brought to Bombay, but they declined to serve there
unless paid at a higher rate. The transfer of sepoy
troops between the three presidencies ere long be-
came an affair of custom ; but among the directors at
Leadenhall Street there existed a strong disposition
to under-pay their troops, and they were for ever im-
pressing upon their Indian officials the necessity of
retrenchment. In this spirit a European regiment
was removed from the island fortress of Sion, which
commands the channel of Salsette, and replaced
therein by a corps of Topasses, half Portuguese and
half Indians, who were also half Christians and
half idolaters. By this a saving of 14,364 rupees
was effected, and the safety of the ^vhole place
endangered by a garrison of troops on whom so
little reliance could be placed.
The ofl'iceis of the Company's service were both
• Gibbon. t See Hanw.iy's "Account."
X Bcrrington's "Hist. Middle Ages."
208
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1783.
European and native ; but the latter, always more
or less hostile in secret to the former, sometimes
proved unfaithful ; and we are told what seems
incredible, that at this period, about 1740, some
European officers attained the rank of captain with-
out being able to wTite. Their pay was small,
and hence, in war, it was frequently increased by
plunder.
■ The menaces of the French and Mahrattas
causing an augmentation of the forces at Bombay
and Surat, distinguished officers of the king's army
took service in India, and young men of good birth
and education were appointed as cadets. In imi-
tation of the French East India Company, sepoy
battalions were gradually formed, while a few regi-
ments of the line and regular companies of artillery
came from Britain. These changes were effected
with more spirit when war broke out, in 1744,
between the rival commercial Companies.
While the strife was in progress, two years later,
the Council raised at Surat a native force of ;,doo
men, and it was considered politic to recruit them
from various castes and nations, and thus were
seen Arabs and Abyssinians, Hindoos and Mussul-
mans, Jews, Topasses, and Guebers marching
under the Union Jack ; and this was the force
which, as British troops, came to the assistance of
Fort St. David.
It was about this time that, to obtain an efficient
artillery force, the Bombay Council engaged Major
Goodyear, an officer who had served on board
the fleet of Admiral Boscawen, and appointed him
their commandant, and a member of Council, with
a palanquin and .;^25o per annum. He then
raised the local company of artillery, and the
old system of gholandazccs, with assistant lascars,
was abolished. Ten infantry companies, of seventy
rank and file each, were next embodied, making,
with officers of all ranks, a total of 841 ; and pro-
motion went by seniority. From the service, in
the spirit of the times, all Catholics were by order
excluded ; yet, in spite of this, they secretly enlisted
in such numbers, that the most of the soldiers were,
ere long, men of that persuasion. The difficulty \
of finding Englishmen to serve at first was very
great ; and most of the officers who served in
India in those days were Scotchmen.
In 1752, we find a Captain Alexander De
Ziegle, with a company of Swiss under his com-
mand, serving at Bombay; but they were so ill-
treated by the English, that the most of them
deserted to Dupleix. In the August of the subse-
quent year, we find a Scottish baronet. Major Sir
James Foulis, of Ravelston and Colinton, in the
county of Edinburgh, in command of the troops,
among whom he introduced many useful reforms.
' He conciliated the affections of all ranks, save the
1 ■ • •
civil officials, by whom at last, he was so grossly
insulted, that he resigned his post and returned
I home.
! Strict discipline was first introduced among the
Company's land force when the Mutiny Act was
made applicable to it, by a Bill which passed Pariia-
ment in 1754. In October it was proclaimed at
the gate of the Fort of Bombay, and received the
unanimous assent of the troops upon the parade ;
and from that day many date the genuine formation
of the Bombay army. Towards the close of 1755,
Major Chalmers arrived in command of three com-
panies of the Royal Artillery, and this enabled the
local company to improve upon their model.
The number of regulars then on the island was
only 1,571, and these comprised many European
nationalities.*
In addi'.'on to this there were 3,000 trained
sepoys ; while, at Surat and Cambay, Arabs were
always preferred for garrison service, notwithstanding;
their wayward bursts of wild fanaticism. In 1759,
a special corps of 500 sepoys was first disciplined
strictly according to the rules of the British army ;
and it was calculated that, on an emergency, the
presidency could muster 15,750 men, including;
450 for the marine service. The covenanted
servants, captains of merchantmen, and other
Europeans, who formed one company, musteretl
about 100. The native population capable of bear-
ing amis amounted to 3,017, and that of Mahim,
a town and fort seventeen miles north of Bomba}-,
to 1,865 ; but, says a writer, " so silent are the
historians of British India regarding the rise of
the European and native army, that their readers
might suppose it to have been without any rudi-
mental germs, never to have passed through the
slow process of growth, but to have sprung at once
into vigorous existence. We read of no mortifica-
tions, no blunders, no failures to which men must
ordinarily submit before their institutions attain to
full strength. Such, however, there certainly were.
Even when soldiers had been found, and the living
material provided for the ranks abundantly, there
was continual perplexity \A\tx\ attempting to make
the proper arrangements for clothing, arming,
paying, provisioning the troops, and other similar
matters."
At first the clothing issued was so indifierent
and so irregularly supplied, that the men had to
supply defects themselves, thus their appearance '
was often tattered and always motley. The first
genuine reform in the atdre of the sepoys v.-as
* " Bombay Diary."
«7a4.1
THE COMPANY'S FORCES.
209
when tliey were supplied witli scarlet jackets of
broadcloth and white linen turbans to distinguish
them from native enemies; and in 1760, the
uniform of the troops in the three presidencies,
was assimilated ; but all had to complain bitterly
of the deductions made from their pay for these
necessaries ; while sometimes the Europeans were
paid daily, and sometimes kept for months in arrears.
The year mentioned was remarkable for the bitter
hostility that existed between the Bombay army
and the civil authorities, defiance of whom seemed
to have become a principle among the troop.s.
"The new code of military law," says a local
periodical, " the importation of regular troops from
Britain, the organisation of an army with European
discipline and admirable 'appointments, had pro-
duced no better fruit than this. The spirit which
animated the officers was active also in the ranks.
Desertions were frequent, and Sir James Foulis
estimated the annual loss from this cause and death,
at ten per cent. So many men deserted from the
factory in Scinde that sufficient were not left for its
defence in case of a sudden surprise, and it became
necessary to release some prisoners for want of a
guard. Punishments were of frightful severity. At
Siirat, eight Europeans deserted during die military
operations ; all were retaken ; one was shot, and
the others received 1,000 lashes each. Of seven
Topasses who deserted a little later, under e.vtenu-
ating circumstances, five were sentenced to be shot;
but, as an act of mercy, were permitted to escape,
with 800 or 1,000 lashes. Even the king's troops
were contaminated ; and at Tellicherry, when called
into active service, loudly and insubordinately
uttered the old complaint of want of beef, jsrotest-
ing against tlie fish rations -supplied to them on
four days of the week." *
As the native army increased, its form changed.
In 1766, we find ten battalions of 1,000 each, with
three European officers to each corps. In 1770,
there were eighteen battalions of a similar kind ;
and in 17 84, this army had increased to 2,000
native cavalry and 28,000 infantry.
For recruiting their forces at home, in 1771, it
would seem to have been arranged that the India
Company were to pay to Government ;^6o,ooo for
jiermission to build barracks in the islands of
Ciuernsey and Jersey, for 2,500 men, where a regi-
ment of recruits was to be formed for service in
India, consisting of three battalions of 700 men each ;
one of Irish Roman Catholics, one of Germans, and
one of Swiss Protestants, and hence, from the mixed
nature of their forces in those days, originated the
general term European for all whites. A battalion
• Bombay Quarterly Rcvicu).
of artillery 400 strong was also to be formed of
drafts from AV^oolwich, for which the Company were
'o P^y ;^i°,ooo annually. The three battalions
were to be constituted thus, as a brigade : — one
colonel, one lieutenant-colonel, one major of brigade,
for the whole. Then, for each battalion : — one
major, seven captain.s, eight lieutenants, seven
ensigns, one adjutant, one (juartcrmaster, twenty-
eight cadets, three surgeons, twenty-one sergeants,
twenty-one corporals, thirty dnims and fifes, 700
privates. The king's Lieutenant-Governor of the
Isle of Guernsey was to command all these troops
prior to their embarking for India.*
In Madras, the military system progressed very
slowly, as there was a strong prejudice against the
enlistment of natives, from a fear that the power
thus created might be turned against ourselves;
while among the Europeans the want of military
spirit is said to have been remarkable. The factors
were unwilling to carry arms, and for the young
men who served under them, soldiering seemed to
have but few attractions ; for in those days the
highest ambition of a Briton in India was to
accumulate a fortune and return home ; but, by the
close of the half-century, when the French were off
its coast, the military preparations at Madras were
somewhat considerable ; only a few hundreds of
the troops were Europeans, while several thousands
were sepoys and Topasses.
In Bengal, the process of raising a native army
was similar to that in the other two provinces ; but
the natives were there sworn in — the Hindoo by the
waters of the Ganges, and the Mussulman by the
Koran — and organised as regular soldiers ; but this
took place at a later period than at Bombay or
Madras, as, in 1707, when Calcutta became the seat
of a presidency, the garrison consisted of about 300
sepoys only; but in 1739, the Mahratta incursions
necessitated the enrolment of whole companies of
natives, and in later years the discipline of the
sepoys there was more complete, thoroughly
organised on the European system, and the ranks
were filled by men chiefly from the upper provinces,
but often natives of Burmah, .Assam, Malabar, and
other places were found among them.
Of the three presidencies, Bombay alone arrived
at the dignity of possessing a regular navy, for
although Bengal had a marine service, in most
respects it was more like a mercantile marine, each
Indiaman being a species of armed letter of marque.
Madras was without any naval establishment ; but
that of Bombay guarded the Malabar coast, and
protected the interests of Britain and India in the
Gulfs of Persia and Arabia.
• Scots .^fiigatiiit, 1771.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1770.
In the second quarter of the eighteenth century
tlie condition of the Company's marine was at a
somewliat low ebb ; for as good officers and seamen
were then invariably paid off in time of peace, it
became difficult to procure either in time of war ;
but after the reductions consequent to a time of \
peace, ia 1742, the Bombay navy was thus
organised : — !
There was a superintendent, under whom were
eight commanders (one being styled the com- |
twenty guns (6 to 12-pounders), five ketches carrying
from eight to fourteen guns (4 to 6-pounders), eight
gallivats, and one praam. The officers were in-
creased in number, by two commanders, ten more
lieutenants; and, to improve the morale of the whole,
divine service was now first performed on board,
and all gambling, swearing, &c., strictly forbidden ;
and in 1761, a regular uniform was adopted by
the officers, who, by the Governor in Council, were
" ordered to wear blue frock coats, turned up with
SEPOYS, 1757
modore), three first-lieutenants, four third officers,
and six masters of gallivats. In the first rank
of fighting vessels were two grabs, the Restoration
and Neptune's Prize, the former manned by eighty
Europeans and fifty-one lascars ; the latter by fifty
Europeans and thirty-one lascars. On board of the
praams were thirty Europeans and twenty lascars.
Complaints of favouritism being common in those
days, it was at last ordered that all promotions
should be regulated by the dates of commissions.
After war broke out between France and Britain,
the appearance of French men-of-war and priva-
teers in Indian waters, in 1744, compelled Bombay
to augment her marine, which was now ordered to
consist of three ships of twenty guns each, a grab of
yellow, dress-coats and waistcoats of the same
colour, and according to regulated pattern. Large
boot-sleeves and facings of gold lace were the
fashion for the superior grades, while the midship-
men and masters of gallivats were to rest contented
with small round cuffs and no facings."
In 1824, the Honourable Company's marine
consisted of fifteen sail, ships and brigs. Two of the
former were named the Hastings and the Teign-
inoiith. The total numbers of the crews were
only 558 Europeans and 888 lascars, with no
officers. I'he command of the whole was vested
in a superintendent, who had the rank of rear-
admiral. The internal economy was regulated by
him also, with the aid of a Marine Board, which was
I76i.)
THE BOMBAY MARINE.
composed of himself, the master-attendant, and
boat-master, till it was dissolved in 1830. At the
commencement of the Burmese war, several vessels
of the marine joined H.M. fleet, and acted in
concert with it, and their t'ltness for warlike pur-
poses is well described b)' Captain Marryat, who
served in the same squadron.
In 1S2S, Captain Sir Charles Malcolm, of the
from one port to another ; and also for the sup-
pression of piracy to the eastward, particularly m
the Straits of Malacca and Singapore, till that duty
was undertaken by H.M. siiips.
In 1830, Sir Charles Malcolm estimated that
not less than ten sail were necessary to repress
piracy in the Persian Gulf, the Red Sea, and Gulf
of Cutch.*
OUUl'l' ul- lai.VU.MI.NS
Royal Navy, arrived in Bombay to act as super-
intendent ; in the following year martial law was
extended to the service, and the officers took rank
with those of the king's fleet.
Tlie natives employed as soldiers on board these
vessels were drafted from the Bombay Marine
battalion, a corps 700 strong, and well disciplined.
These vessels were, in time of peace, chiefly
cm])!oyed in the conveyance of treasure from the
Malabar coast to Bombay, and of important packets
Thus, in time, the marine of Bombay, with im-
proved discipline, increased numbers, and a hand-
some uniform, became quite a little navy, though it
did not call itself so ; for it was thrown into the
shade by the occasional presence of our stately
first-rates, and dashing frigates ; but its deeds in
war, like those of many other Indiamen who fought
their way at sea, were second to those of no navy
in the world.
• £. /. U.S. Mag., 1837.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
l"779-
CHAPTER XLII.
HYDER ALI AND SWARTZ THE MISSIONARY. — INVASION OF THE CARNATIC. — DESTRUCTION OF
COLONEL B.A.ILLIE'S TROOPS.
Silently but actively Hyder AH, for the space of
seven years, had been concocting schemes with the
French at Pondicheny, increasing and disciplining
his forces, and preparing and perfecting the sinews
of war by a system of fmance, that, curiously
enough, has been applauded by some writers,
though it consisted chiefly in extortion from his
subjects, and the pillage of his neighbours. An
illiterate man, Hyder could neither read nor write ;
yet he was a good mental arithmetician in a certain
way, and he was assisted by learned Brahmins, who
were great accountants and expert financiers ; but
his chief resource was the old Indian practice of
pouncing upon any man of reputed wealth ; and if
he escaped Hyder by suicide, his family and
servants were barbarously tortured till the secreted
hoards were attained.
A Brahmin dewan sent a dying declaration, that
the full amount of his fortune was 50,000 pagodas,
and prayed him to receive the money into the
treasury, and leave his family untouched and in
peace. Hyder took the money, and though
doubting not that a judicious application of torture
might have led to the disgorging of more, he made a
merit of leaving the famil)- free ; but his next dewan,
also a Brahmin, was frightfully tortured till he gave
up every farthing he had, on which he was per-
mitted to crawl away, a beggared cripple.
His successor was a Mussulman, an able and
honourable man ; but he, too, w-as subjected to
torture, and died under it, as he had no money to
give up. Another dewan, on being dismissed from
office, declared solemnly that all he possessed was
10,000 rupees, which he had when appointed, so
he was flung into a dungeon, where he died, and
the rupees w-ere taken from his famil}', who were
thus reduced to beggary.
The missionary Swartz, who lived some time in
Mysore, wrote thus of Hyder : —
" He is served through fear ; two hundred people
with whips in their hands stand always ready for
duty, for not a day passes on which numbers are
not flogged. Hj'der applies the same cat to all
transgressors alike — gentlemen and horse-keepers,
tax-gatherers and his own sons. It will hardly be
believed what punishments are inflicted on the'
collectors. One of them was tied up, and two men
came with their whips and cut him dreadfully;
with sharp nails they tore his flesh asunder, and
then scourged him afresh while his shrieks rent the
air."
To extort money by torture was common then
all over the East, from Pekin to the Golden Horn,
and was not unknown in Europe during the Middle
Ages, and even in England under the more bar-
barous of the Plantagenets, " when men buried in
the earth what they could not secure in trade or in
banks, and the possession of which they could not
own without danger."
So by such means the treasury of Mysore was
well filled, and all the weight that money could
give, was on the side' of Hyder when he began to
prepare for war against us in 1780.
In the preceding year, the governor. Sir Thomas
Rumbold, endeavoured to ascertain his precise in-
tentions, and for this purpose resorted to the Rev.
Mr. Swartz, the eminent Danish missionary, whom
Bishop Heber, in his Journal, characterises as being
one of the most active and fearless, successful and
able missionaries who had appeared since the days
of the Apostles. 'While pursuing his labours in
Tanjore, Sir Hector Munro invited him to visit
Madras, when the governor pressed him to make
a journey of inquiry to Seringapatam ; as the object
was to prevent the effusion of human blood, the
good missionary undertook it, as he records, for
three reasons : " First, because the mission to
Hyder was not attended by political intrigues ;
second, because this would enable me to announce
the Gospel of God my Saviour in many parts ^\■here
it had never been known before ; and third, as the
honourable Company and the Government had
shown me repeated kindness, I conceived that by
this journey I might give them some marks of my
gratitude."
Accordingly he wTOte to Hyder, announcing his
visit, and on the 25th of August, 1779, he entered
Seringapatam ; and in his first interview with the
dreaded despot, he tells us that the latter desired
him to take a seat beside him, on a carpet of
exquisite tapestry. He listened to all Swartz had
to advance with politeness and pleasure ; but said,
openly and unreservedly, that " the Europeans had
broken all their solemn promises and engagements ;
yet that, nevertheless, he was willing to li\'e in peace
with them, provided ." But provided \\-hat,
,76o.]
HYDER ALI INVADES THE CARNATIC.
213
Mr. Swartz omits to tell. In Hj'der's army he
found a body of European troops, French and
Germans, together with some Malabar Christians,
among all of whom he pushed his missionary work,
and to w hom he preached every Sunday. He had
many interviews with Hyder, on whom he urged
friendship and peace. On one occasion Swartz
said that he deemed the subject of his visit " in no
wise derogatory to the office of a minister of God,
who is a God of Peace."
" Very well," replied Hyder — " very well. I am
of the same opinion with you ; and wish that the
English may be as studious of peace as you are.
If they offer me the hand of peace and concord I
will not withdraw mine."
Swartz returned, very well satisfied with the suc-
cess of his peaceful mission, early in October, to find
that in the preceding month Sir Thomas Rumbold
had strangely taken measures to render war with
Mysore inevitable, by sending Colonel Harper
with a force to aid Bassulet Jung at Adoni, in
defiance of a remonstrance from Nizam Ali. The
colonel began his march, pursuing a route which
for 200 miles led through the most difficult passes
in the territories of the Nizam and of Hyder, who
had both avowed their resolution to bar the way ;
a fact which the Madras Government not only
utterly ignored, but even omitted to ask permission
to make the movement, on the singular plea that
friendly states might always march their armies
through each other's territories.
The consequence of all this folly was, that when
Colonel Harper's force entered a narrow and
tortuous valley between gloomy and precipitous
hills, he found his further progress barred by a
great abattis of felled trees, with their branches
thrown outward, and lined with musketry, while
along tlie heights on each flank, were troops moving
collaterally with his line of march, and another
force was closing up his rear.
Out of this terrible snare he had barely time to
escape by a precipitous and rather ignominious
retreat, on whicir he was immediately reinforced
from Madras, while a remonstrance was sent to
Hyder on his " unfriendly behaviour." He replied,
by intimating his resolution not to allow any British
force to reach Adoni, which was then a town of con-
siderable strength in the Balaghaut territories ; nor
would he permit his inveterate enemy, Mohammed
Ali, to obtain possession of Guntoor, the jaghire of
Bassulet Jung, on any conditions whatever. And
this intimation he enforced by sending troops who
ravaged the country of Adoni up to its very walls.
Bassulet then found himself in an awkward
predicament ; he had drawn upon himself the
vengeance of the terrible Hyder, and was threat-
ened with that of his brother ; and now Sir Thomas
Rumbold, fearing the complication he had created,
just before he quitted Madras in bad health, and
conceiving that something might be effected by
another peaceful mission, in February, 1780,
dispatched Mr. Gray, formerly of the Bengal Civil
Service, on an errand that proved worse than
useless ; for now Hyder Ali, who had exhausted
the whole of his small stock of patience upon the
gentle Swartz, became filled with sudden fury, and
confident in his strength, after prayers in all the
mosques, and gi'otesque and uncouth ceremonies
in all the Hindoo temples, quitted Seringapatam
in the month of June at the head of a force
"which had probably not been equalled, and
certainly not surpassed, in strength and efficiency
by any native army that had e\-er been assembled
in the south of India." *
Its total strength was go,ooo men, of whom
28,000 alone were cavalry. In addition to his
well-drilled infantry, he had 40,000 peons, 2,000
artillery and rocketeers, 400 Europeans, and a
complete staff of French officers to direct every-
thing on the best European plans. His train
consisted of 100 pieces of cannon of all calibres.
With his fierce heart fired alike by pride and
the promptings of revenge, Hyder beheld this
great host, with its myriad camp-followers, pouring
through the wild passes down upon the plains of
the Carnatic from the high table-land of Mysore,
that great kingdom of his own creation, and ere
long, for a time, he was . everywhere triumphant.
Of Hyder's invasion one of the most eloiiuent
men of the age spoke thus : —
" Having terminated his disputes with every
enemy and rival, who buried their mutual ani-
mosities in their common detestation, he drew
from every quarter whatever savage ferocity could
add to his new rudiments in the art of destruction ;
and compounding all the materials of fury, havoc,
and desolation into one black cloud, he hung for
awhile on the declivities of the mountains. Whilst
tlie authors of all these evils were idly and stupidly
gazing on this menacing meteor which blackened
all their horizon, it suddenly burst, and poured
down the whole of its contents upon the plains of
the Carnatic. Then ensued a scene of war the
like of which no eye had seen, no heari conceived,
and which no tongue can adequately tell. All the
horrors of war before known or heard of were
mercy to that new havoc. A storm of universal
fire blasted every field, consumed every house,
destroyed every temple. The miserable inhabitants
• Colonel Wilks.
214
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1780.
fleeing from their flaming villages, in part were
slauglitered ; others, without regard to sex, to age,
to the respect of rank or sacredness of function — '
fathers torn from children, husbands from wives —
enveloped in a whirlwind of cavalry, and amid the ,
goading spears of drivers, and the trampling of
pursuing horses, were swept into captivity in a
hostile and unknown land. Those who were able
to evade this tempest fled to the walled cities ;
but in escaping from fire, sword, and exile, they
fell into the jaws of famine." *
There is more of eloquence, perhaps, than of
accuracy in this quotation ; for the object of Hyder
was to conquer not destroy the fertile Carnatic ;
but in too many instances he was incapable of
repressing the ferocity and marauding propensities
of his troops. To meet this immense force so care-
fully developed and carefully prepared by Hyder,
the presidency of Madras had an empty treasury,
a factious and divided Council, an army only some
6,000 strong, including their sepoys, all wholly
unarranged for a campaign, and scattered over the
wide tract of country around Trichinopoly, Pondi-
cherry, Arcot, and Madras, some cantoned and
some in forts, but all far apart, and ill supplied
with provisions and all the munition of war. j
No reliance whatever could be placed upon the
troops of our ally, the Nabob of the Carnatic, and
this was soon proved by their taking to flight in
masses, or deserting also in masses to Hyder Ali. '
It was difficult to collect the scattered forces of
IMadras, and nowhere were they strong enough to
check the overwhelming columns and rapid advance
of the Mysoreans, to whom some places were sur-
rendered by trcacher)', and others through despair ;
but Sir Hector Munro was advancing at the head
of one body of troops, and his countryman. Colonel
Baiilie at the head of another ; but ere this, once
again from Mount St. Thomas, near Madras, the
flames of rapine could be seen by night, and the
black columns of smoke towering skyward by day,
before orders were given to get our troops in
motion ; and once more, as in the previous war,
blacks and whites gathered in trembling crowds '
under the guns of Fort St. George, as being the
only place where they could find safety.
Colonel Harper's little column at Guntoor, on
the command being taken by Colonel Baiilie, was '
the first tliat began to move southward, while a
fast sailing-ship, flying with all her canvas spread
before the south-west monsoon, brought the terrible
tidings to Calcutta, imploring from Warren Hastings
men and money, or Madras would be lost, and a '
death-blow struck to the British Empire in India.
• Kdmund Burke.
So Hastings resolved to suspend the incapable
Council of Madras, and to commit to Sir Eyre
Coote the whole administration of the war.
Colonel Braithwaite, commanding in Pondi-
cherr}% was ordered to advance on Madras by the
way of Chingleput. Colonel Cosby, commanding
at Trichinopoly, was ordered to join the main army
collecting under Sir Hector Munro. But mean-
while, many fortified places were falling as stated,
into the hands of Hyder, and chiefly through the
treachery or cowardice of the killedars of the
Nabob Mohammed Ali. Lord Macleod (who had
ser\'ed under the Pretender at Culloden, and now,
as a soldier of fortune, had become a Swedish
lieutenant-general), arrived in Madras Roads on
the 20th of January, 1780, at the head of his own
regiment, the Macleod Highlanders (now the 71st
of the Line), 1,000 strong, and the last act of the
effete Council was to the effect that he should
command in the field, and take post at Madras. But
Sir Hector Munro, with less judgment, it is averred,
insisted that the place for battle should be Con-
jeveram, and he carried his point in this movement,
which was strongly condemned by Colonel Baiilie,
then pushing on from Guntoor.
On the 20th of July, 1780, Hyder, after issuing
through the pass of Chingama, dispatched his
second son, Kurreem Sahib, with 5,000 cavalry to
plunder Porto Novo (called by the Hindoos Paran-
guipet), thirty-six miles from Pondicherry, ofi" which
a French armament was then hovering, while a
large body of horse spread over the country to
pillage and devastate it. On the 21st of August,
Hyder was before Arcot, where he learned the
British forces had begun their march for Conjeveram,
forty-two miles distant, where Munro halted on the
29th, the same day that Hyder quitted Arcot.
By incredible exertions Munro had collected a
force of 5,209 men, of whom the only Europeans
were the Highlanders of Lord Macleod, and one
battalion of the Company's service, with the
European grenadiers of anotlier corps. He had
with him eight days' rice, and was anxiously waiting
to form a junction with Colonel Baiilie, who was
coming on with a force stated by one authority to
be 3,000 strong, by another 2,813.
This junction Hyder resolved to prevent, and
sent his son, the terrible Tippoo Sahib, with fully
5,000 horse, 5,000 infantry, a large irregular force,
and sixty heavy gims, with orders to destroy, if he
could do so, every man of Baillie's little column.
On the 25 th of August the colonel, in ignorance
of what was in store for him, reached the river
Cortelaw, and as it was almost dry, encamped on
its northern bank. That evening the stony nullah
.78al
THE AMBUSH.
2IS
became filled and swollen by the sudden mountain
rains, and next morning it was utterly impassable. !
Six days did the unfortunate officer wait there
an.xiously for some indication that the fatal river j
was about to subside ; but seeing none, he wrote to
the Government, proposing to descend to its mouth
at Enore, and there cross it by means of boats.
This letter was never answered ; but on the 4th
of September he contrived, by a subsidence of
the waters, to reach Perambaucam, within fifteen
miles of Munro's camp, where he was compelled
to halt and take up a position, on finding that
Tippoo, who had been watching all his movements,
had made certain dispositions to attack him.
Though the disparity between the strength of the
forces was great, a three liours' contest ensued,
during which the British troops, while weary by a
long and forced march, and weakened by hunger,
fought with matchless bra\'ery, and the action was
indecisive, though Tippoo would have given way
but for the fiery energy of his French staff-officers.
The result was, that Baillie wrote to Munro, stating
that in the exhausted state of his troops he was
unable to join him, and hoped to be succoured on
his present ground. At the same time Tippoo
wrote to his father Hyder, saying that without fresh
troops success was impossible.
For some unaccountable reason the general failed
to comply with the colonel's request at once, and
meantime Hyder, whose camp was only six miles
distant, made a movement which gave him com-
mand of the very road by which any succours must
come. Munro, who was afraid to risk the loss of
his chief stronghold, the great and stately pagoda
of Conjeveram, wherein lay his provisions, baggage,
and heav}' guns, after a delay of three days — days
of dreadful anxiety to Baillie's little force — reinforced
him by the gienadier and light companies of the
Macleod Highlanders, under Captains John Lindsay
and Baird (afterwards Sir David Baird), and two
companies of European grenadiers, the whole being
under the command of Colonel Fletcher, an officer
"•.hose great sagacity enabled him to reach his
destination by suddenly adopting a route of his
own, and thus baffling his treacherous guides, who
were in the pay of Hyder. By this dexterous
movement he effected his junction with Baillie,
whose force, thus augmented, mustered 3,720 men
— but small as opposed to the army of Mysore.
Baillie, full of confidence that now he should be
able to cut a path to Conjeveram, started for that
Iilace on the night of the 9th September. Hyder,
on hearing of all this, gave way to one of his usual
tempests of rage ; but fearing that he might be
attacked in front and rear, did not attempt to move
till informed by his spies that Munro was apparently
remaining quietly at Conje\-eram, on which, as soon
as darkness fell, he sent on the greater portion of
his infantry and cannon to cut off the doomed
column, which had not marched a mile from
Perambaucum when it fell into a ten-ible ambuscade
prepared for it in a dense jungly grove, through
which Hyder knew it must pass, and where he had
raised three great batteries — one in the front, and
one on each flank — armed with fifty-seven pieces of
cannon.
Hyder's masses, lurking amid the dark jungle,
allowed our weary troops, toiling on in the dark,
though kept on the alert by occasional shots from
vedettes, and flights of rockets, to come almost within
pistol-shot of the masked works, when a roar, as if
the earth had been rent asunder, shook the place,
and the gloomy grove became filled with flashes
and smoke, as all the guns opened on every side
with round shot and grape, while the rattle of
musketry in a fourth quarter, announced that they
had been attacked in rear. Baillie had witli him
ten guns, but as he was moving in a kind of hollow
square, with his sick, wounded, baggage, and stores
in the centre, there was great difficulty in using
them.
In this attack were thirty battalions of sepoy
infantry, with 400 Europeans under Colonel Lally
and other French officers, who, we are told, w-hen
day dawned, were struck with admiration at the
manner in which the Highlanders, led by Captain
Baird, a man of great stature, " performed their
evolutions, in the midst of all the tumult and peril,
with as much coolness and steadiness as if on
parade." So stern was the resistance, that" by six
a.m., victory was actually declaring for our little
band, when, after many bloody repulses — no less
than thirteen in succession — the flower of the
Mysore horse gave way, and Colonel Lally, with
his Europeans, was ordered to cover the retreat.
But a sudden change took place ; two of our
tumbrils blew up, destroying several lives and most
of the ammunition at a time when the pouches of
those who struggled and staggered onward o\'cr
the dead and dying were almost empty ; and now
the whole, crowded into a helpless mass, were
mowed down by sabre, or shot in hundreds. The
whole of the sepoys were soon annihilated, and the
Europeans, now reduced to four hundred men,
fought in a kind of square, or mob, the men with
their bayonets, and the oflicers with their swords.
Waving a white handkerchief, Colonel Baillie sought
quarter, and believing it was granted, gave the
order to ground arms, and the moment this was-
done, the Mysoreans rushed on them to indulge in
2l6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF LXDLA.
[1780.
I780-1
THE FATE OF BAILLIE'S COLUMN.
217
universal and unresisted slaughter, in which the
young soldiers of Hyder "amused themselves with
fkshing their swords and exhibiting their skill on
men already most inhumanly mangled, on the sick
and wounded in the dhoolies, and even on women
and children.'*
The very few who survived were sa\ed by the
merciful interposition of Colonel Lally and his
Frenchmen ; but no human language, and no pen,
heavy stores into a deep tank, and as he had only
one day's rice remaining, began his retreat for
Chingleput, where he found none of the provisions
which should have been stored for him there by
Mohammed Ali ; but he had the satisfaction of
being joined at that place by the detachment of
Colonel Cosby.
After some hesitation. Sir Hector now marched
north-eastward, for Mount St. Thomas, where he
RUINLIJ TtMIl-K OF CIII1.LAM IIAKA.M.
can describe the future sufferings of the few that
fell into the hands of Hyder Ali. Si.xty-eight
officers fell, including Colonel Fletcher. Colonel
Baillie was taken, and died of his wounds ; Captain
Baird had four, yet he was chained to another prisoner
and tlirown into a dungeon at Seringapatam, where
he remained three, or nearly four, years.
The destniction — so complete — of Baillie's
column, which Munro should have succoured with
every bayonet under his orders, now compelled that
officer to abandon Conjeveram. On the morning
of the 1 1 th September, he tlirew all his guns and
• Colonel Wilks.
10
took up a position at Marmalong, witli a river pro-
tecting his front, while Hyder remained forty miles
distant, in his strongly-intrenched camp at Mooser-
wauke ; and so for tlic time ended a twenty-one
days' campaign, which was full of disaster but not
dishonour to the British arms, though the result
excited the greatest consternation at M.idras, .and
scarcely less so in Calcutta, where, however, more
vigorous counsels prevailed, and it was resolved to
supply the former with all requisite forces and
treasure. Hyder meanwhile remained in his camj),
of which Colonel Wilks has given the following
forcible picture : —
2lS
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1780.
" His camp, like that of most Indian armies,
exhibited a motley collection of covers from the
scorching sun and dews of the niglit, variegated
according to the taste or means of each individual,
by extensive enclosures of coloured calico sur-
rounding superb suites of tents ; by ragged cloths
or blankets stretched over sticks or branches; palm-
leaves hastily spread over similar supports ; hand-
some tents and splendid canopies ; horses, oxen,
elephants, and camels ; all intermixed without any
exterior mark of order or design, except the flags
of the chiefs, which usually mark the centres of a
congeries of these masses ; the only regular part of
the encampment being the streets of shops, each
of which is constructed in the manner of a booth
at an English fair." *
CHAPTER XLIII.
SIR E. COOTE TAKES COMMAND IN THE CARNATIC. — DARING ACT OF LIEUTENANT FLINT. — HYDER'S
SHIPS DESTROYED.— THE P.\GODA OF CHILLAMBARAM ATTACKED, ETC.
On the 5 th of November, 1780, Sir Eyre Coote
arrived in Madras, bringing with him fifteen lacs of
rupees, 500 British troops, 600 lascars, and about
fifty gentlemen volunteers. A considerable body
of native infantry were ordered to march through
the country of Moodajee Bhonsla, whom Hastings
had succeeded in withdrawing from Hyder's cause
after he had actually sent 30,000 cavalry towards
the maritime district of Cuttack for the purpose of
invading Bengal. But for the energy of Hastings
at this crisis, it is, perhaps, too probable that there
would have been an end of our power in India —
in the Carnatic and the Northern Circars most
certainly.
He had to contend with an empty exchequer,
and a Council that not even the pressure of danger
could inspire with unanimity. The fifteen lacs
committed to the care of Sir Eyre as a supply for
the army, Hastings had gathered by sending mis-
sives and agents over the land to wherever it could
be procured — at Patna, Moorshedabad, Lucknow,
and Benares, "wherever he had a claim or could
invent one — for all considerations gave way in his
mind to the paramount duty of preserving the
British Empire in the East. If he could have
coined his body — his soul too — into lacs of rupees,
he would have done it at this tremendous crisis."
And now he turned with confidence to the veteran,
Sir Eyre Coote, w-ho had fought under Clive at
Plassey, who had defeated Lally and Bussy at
^Va^diwash, and captured Pondicherry in the last
war.
Peace was concluded with Scindia ; amicable
arrangements were made with other Mahratta
chiefs, under the guarantee of the Rajah of Berar,
and the gallant Popham was recalled from the
Jumna. Sir Eyre, who had but recently returned
from Europe, gave Hastings his entire support, and
recognising the spirit, wisdom, and decision of his
plans, though now somewhat infirm in health, he
assumed the task confided to him cheerfully and
with enthusiasm — the task of grappling with the
dreaded Hyder.
Aware that more reinforcements would be re-
quired for that purpose, and knowing since Goddard's
expedition to Surat, that the native troops might
be trusted on long marches, Hastings resolved to
prepare another column to move on Madras by
land, and strained every nerve to procure the best
officers and men; and thus, early in the year 1781,
this force, under Colonel Pearse, the counterpart
of Goddard, began its route through Cuttack,
tlie Northern Circars, and more than half of the
Carnatic, a distance of fully 1,100 miles, through
a country intersected by many great rivers, which
were all to be crossed nearest their mouths, and
where, therefore, they were broadest. Pcarse's
column consisted of five small battalions of sepoys,
a few native cavalry and artillery. These overcame
every obstacle, reached Madras at a most critical
time, and proved of great service in the war.
Prior to this, on the 19th September, 1780,
Hyder again invested Arcot, which Mohammed
Ali considered as his capital, and had consequently
expended a great sum in having it regularly fortified
by a European engineer, who environed it with a _
rampart having bastions, and a ditch ; but omitting
ravelins or lunettes, which are smaller works made
beyond a ditch. Laid down by his French officers,
* "Historical Sketches of the .South of India."
I78i.]
BILWERY OF LIEUTENANT FLINT.
:i9
Hyder's batteries and approaches proved so suc-
cessful, that after six weeks of open trenches, two
breaches were reported practicable, and against these
two columns — one led by Tippoo Sahib and Mha
Mirza Khan — rushed to the assault. Both proved
eventually successful, and the European troops,
after retiring into the citadel, were compelled to
surrender by the treachery of the native infantry
whom Hjdcr's gold had corrupted.
Sir Eyre Coote was unable to take the field
before the 17th of January, 1781, when he did so
at the head of only 1,700 Europeans, and about
5,000 native troops, the movements of which were
greatly impeded by the want of draught cattle,
Hyder's fleet horse having swept the country of
ever)'thing. Thus, small vessels laden with stores
had to accompany the movements of the army, and
keep close in shore. At that time Hyder was fully
occupied by the investment of five different garrisons
defended by British officers. Amboor, one of
these, had capitulated on the 13th; but Chingleput,
another, was relieved by the advance of Coote
on the 19th. In the fort of Carangoly Hyder had
[ilaced a garrison of 700 Mysoreans ; but as
information came to Coote that they were about to
leave it, he sent r,ooo bayonets in the night, under
a Captain Davis, to take it by surprise. The
garrison was found under arms ; but the captain
blew open the gates and took the fort by assault,
and by doing so inspired the troops with confidence.
Wandiwash, the scene of so much fighting in
these years, was preserved to us (when, by treachery,
it was about to become the prey of Hyder) by a
remarkable act of daring on the part of a young
officer. Lieutenant Flint. On the approach of
Hyder, the killcdar, an officer of Mohammed Ali,
became justly suspected, so Flint was dispatched
with only 100 men to get possession of the place.
Though threatened that the guns of the fort would
be turned upon him if he dared to approach the
walls, he nevertheless did so, saying that he had a
letter from the nabob, which he was ordered to
deliver into the hands of the killedar alone, and for
this purpose begged admission with a few men.
The killcdar refused, but agreed to receive the
letter in the space that lay between the outer and
inner barrier. Attended by only four faithful sepoys.
Lieutenant Flint entered, and found the killedar
sitting on a carpet, surrounded by several officers,
with thirty swordsmen as his personal guard, and
a hundred sepoys drawn up for his protection,
their white teeth and eyes gleaming malevolently
out of their dark visages.
After a few prefatory remarks, Flint confessed
that he had no letter, but offered, as an equivalent
therefore, the order of Sir Eyre Coote, acting in
concert with Mohammed Ali ; but this the killedar
treated with contempt — he desired the lieutenant
to be gone instantly, and rose to depart. On this
Flint seized him by the throat, and threatened him
with instant death if he raised a hand for rescue,
while the four sepoys levelled their weapons at his
breast. At that moment the rest of the little de-
tachment rushed in, and Wandiwash became ours
on the very day it was to have been surrendered to
Hyder. Overawed by the resolute courage of this
hardy young Briton, the nabob's garrison agreed to
serve under his orders, and he at once took every
means to defend it.
As a stratagem to induce surrender, Hyder col-
lected all the wives and children of the garrison
whom he had captured at a neighbouring village,
and, surrounded by guards, drove them in a scream-
ing and clamouring crowd towards the walls, pre-
ceded by a flag of truce, on the bearer of which
Flint with his own hand levelled a gun. He fired;
the flag vanished and the crowd dispersed. This
was on the 30th of December, 1780. By the i6th
of January in the following year, when the enemy
were working their way by galleries into the ditch,
Flint repulsed them by a sortie ; after which, and
on hearing tidings of the fall of Carangoly, and the
approach of Sir Eyre Coote, they abandoned the
siege on the 24th, when Flint had expended his
last cartridge.
After this, nearly six months elapsed before the
army was enabled to act with brilliancy in the field,
owing to the wretchedness of its equipment, and
the defect of all commissariat.
After the affair of Wandiwash, Hyder had such
a wholesome dread of the name of Coote, that it is
said he was inclined to treat with him and retire by
the Ghauts, when the sudden arrival of a French
fleet gave him new courage, and compelled the
British to change their line of march, and encamp
on the heights above Pondicherry, from whence
they could see the enemy's squadron at anchor in
the roadstead. On the capture of Pondicherry the
British commander had contented himself with the
partial destruction of the fortifications, and putting
into it a slender garrison, which had been withdrawn
on this new invasion by Hyder. Tiie French
officers had given their parole, and the inhabitants
had been permitted to continue their usual avoca-
tions ; but now the temptation became too great,
when they saw our people flying from the place in
all directions, and ere the armament from France
ap]ieared, they had made our resident a prisoner,
flown to arms, enlisted sepoys, and collected a
store of provisions at a convenient distance from
220
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
r>78i
Porto Novo. Coote, upon this, disarmed the in-
habitants, and then marched to destroy their depot.
Encouraged by the arrival of the French shipping,
Hyder now descended to the coast, with the inten-
tion of protecting that depot, and for this purpose
moved on our right flank, with tlie intention of
keeping open his communication with the fleet.
On one occasion the two armies were so close to
cacli other that the veteran Coote, with the spirit
Odd agility of his earlier years, left his palanquin,
mounted his horse, and spurred along the lines,
telling the troops that the day had come for beating
Hyder ; but the latter did not accept his challenge
to fight, as he began a rearward movement into the
irrterior, dispirited by the disappearance of the
French squadron, which, with the old hereditary
dread of ours, sailed for the Isle of France on the
17th of February, 1 781, on hearing of the approach
of Admiral Sir Edward Hughes.
Coote was now incapable of following Hyder, as
a dangerous sickness had broken out in his army,
and the country had been so wasted by war that
it was impossible to find forage for his cattle.
Thus Hyder and Tippoo were enabled to penetrate
into the rich and beautiful province of Tanjore and
give all to fire and sword ; after which the latter
ventured to menace Wandiwash again ; but the
Mysore shipping suftered much at the hands of ours.
Thus, in the November of 1780, H.M.S. Sartine
(twenty-eight guns), in company with two armed
Bombay snows, being oft" Mangalore, discovered
two of Hyder's ships close under the lee of the
land. The boats were manned and armed, and
the Mysoreans attacked. One was cut out trium-
phantly, and the other driven on shore; but during
this service the Saiiine grounded on some rocks,
was bilged, and had to be abandoned. Soon after.
Sir Edward Hughes, K.B., being oft" the same port
with the squadron, consisting of eleven sail (seven
of which were of the line), discovered several of
Hyder's ships at anchor in the roads. As the water :
shoaled too much for our shipping to attack them,
the boats were piped away to do so, under the guns
of the two Bombay snows. Amid a heavy fire from !
the enemy's cannon the boats were steadily and
fleetly rowed in, and with hearty cheers the enemy's
ships, to the number of five, were boarded and
taken. Three, carrying respectively twenty-eight,
twenty-six, and twelve gims, were burned ; one, of
ten, was taken ; another, of ten, was driven on shore
and destroyed ; while a sixth escaped by throwing
her artillery overboard. But in this service we
had sixty-two of all ranks killed and wounded.*
The admiral, having thus destroyed the infant
* Sdioml>erg.
navy of Mysore, then bore away for Bombay to
refit ; but the middle of June saw him at Madras
with reinforcements from the former presidency.
On the i6th of that month. Sir Eyre Coote began
to move westward, and two days after he crossed
the Velaur, a river which, after traversing the
Carnatic, falls into the Bay of Bengal. His object
was to attempt the capture of the fortified pagoda
of Chillambaram, a magnificent edifice, a miracle of
grotesque and elaborate carving, dedicated to the
worship of Siva, one of the triad of the triple Hindu
divinity. The details and carvings of this stately
pagoda remind one of the lines of Dante in the
" Inferno : "—
" How strange the sculpture that adorns these towers 1
This crowd of statues, in whose folded sleeves
Birds build their nests ; while canopied with leaves
Parvis and portal bloom like trellis'd bowers.
And the vast minster seems a cross of flowers."
And amid its marvellous carvings, as in those of
all similar edifices throughout the East, the pagoda
thrush, esteemed among the finest choristers of
India, has its home. " It sits perched on the
sacred pagodas, and from thence delivers its melo-
dious song.'' *
This edifice Hyder had greatly strengthened,
thinking thereby to arrest the southward progress
of the British, and keep it as a depot for himself
and the French. Sir Eyre Coote, on being falsely
informed that its holders were only a small force of
irregulars, thought to capture it by a sudden night
attack ; and for this purpose marched at dusk with
four battalions of sepoys and eight guns. 'I'hc
town around the pagoda was speedily entered, and
the assailants were pushing on with spirit into the
heart of the place, when suddenly the garrison,
which consisted in reality of 3,000 well-trained
men, under a resolute officer, opened a dreadfiil
fire upon them ; and having, in addition to the
usual means of defence, provided enormous bundles
of straw saturated with oil and other combustible
ingredients, on a sudden they converted the whole
place through which tlie stormers would have to
pass, into a mass of roaring flame, from which the
sepoys recoiled in a panic, so the attempt was
abandoned.
Rccrossing the river, Coote now encamped at
Porto Novo, near its confluence with the sea, when
Hughes arrived to announce that Lord Macartney
had been appointed Governor of Madras, and that
he — the admiral — was under orders to attack the
Dutch at Negapatam ; but prior to doing so, Sir
Eyre suggested another attack upon Chillambaram,
by the united land and sea forces.
* Pennant's "Hindostan."
I78-.1
ADVANCE OF THE BRITISH TROOPS.
CHAPTER XLIV.
THE UAITLE OF PORTO NOVO. — ARRIV.\L OF COLONEL PEARSe's COLUMN. — BATTLES OF POLLILORE
AND SHOLINGUR. — STATE OK VELLORE.
Before steps could be taken for that purpose,
Hyder took post but a few miles distant, with liis
whole army. In the south he had previously been
amassing an enormous amount of plunder, in
money, merchandise, men, women, and cattle. The
people consisted of artisans and their families, whom
he captured to occupy the isle of Seringapatam ;
boys were seized for forced conversion to Islam,
and girls to fill zenanas and become the mothers
of military slaves. After Hyder heard of the
failure on the pagoda of Chillambaram, he actually
marched loo miles in two days and a half, and
having placed himself between Sir Eyre Coote and
Cuddalore, began to entrench with all the skill his
French officers could exert.
By this means he baffled the intended movement
on the pagoda, and co^'cred his own designs upon
Cuddalore, thus making matters so critical for Sir
Eyre Coote that the latter summoned a council
of war, being in doubt whether he could advance
either to Trichinopoly or Tanjore. The resolutions
of the council were, that the attack on the pagoda
of Chillambaram be abandoned, and that an attempt
be made to turn the enemy's flank, force his position,
or to bring on a general engagement ; and that
for this purpose four days' rice, borne by a fatigue
party, should be brought from the fleet into camp.
Hence ensued the conflict which was known as
the battle of Porto Novo, wliere by seven o'clock
on the morning of the ist of July, the British quitted
their encampment and got under arms, with their
right flank towards the sea.
Wlien we first became acquainted with the scene
of this brilliant victory about to be narrated, it was
in the possession of the Mahrattas, and in 1684 we
obtained permission from Sambagi to carry on a
free trade at Porto Novo, where the Dutch and
French subsequently erected factories, near the
mouth of the Velaur, which boats can enter without
fear of the surf which rolls so heavily along the
coast of Coromandel.
" As generally happens in Indian warfare," says
General Stewart, " there was, at Porto Novo, a great
disproportion between the force of the enemy and
that of the British. Hyder, at the head of an army
of 25 battalions of infantry, 400 Europeans, from
40,000 to 50,000 horse, and above 100,000 match-
lock- men, peons and polygars, with forty - seven
pieces of cannon, was attacked by General Coote,
whose force did not exceed 8,000, of which the
73rd Highlanders was the only British regiment."
The road to Cuddalore, which was held by the
army of Hyder, lay N.N.W. of the British position,
and on its left was the temiination of a lagoon. Great
bodies of Mysore cavalry, with the latter in rear of
their right and centre, covered the plain ; while
Hyder's more select horse, with a park of light
guns, were drawn up beyond the lagoon.
With his baggage and camp-followers under a
strong guard moving between his right and the sea.
Sir Eyre Coote advanced in two lines, the first led
by Major-General Sir Hector Munro, and the second
by Major-General James Stewart. A mile and a half
of marching, in front of Porto Novo, across a level
plain, brought them in sight of the enemy, whose
position was clearly defined. It extended right
across the Cuddalore road, on commanding ground
that ran to some sand-hills near the shore, and
was strengthened by front and flanking redoubts
and batteries. When the lines haired, an hour was
spent in careful reconnoitring, during which the
enemy maintained an incessant cannonade ; to this
not a shot was returned ; but at nine in the morning
Sir Eyre gave orders to wheel, with '• left shoulders
fonvard," into open column of battalions, and take
ground to the right, eastward of the sand-hills.
The latter run parallel to the coast, and are about
1,100 yards from the sea; they thus completely
covered the movement. On reaching a gap in the
sand-hill range, the first line, still in columns, pushed
through and rapidly deployed to the front in order
of battle, with its face to the west and its rear to
the sea, occupying a height in the movement.
Under a heavy cannonade the troops waited with
great impatience until the height was planted with
artillery by the second line, now forming up to the
front; Sir Eyre moved on with the first, his right
under cover of a long and dense hedge, and his
left protected by guns and a battalion in column.
In tlie meanwhile Hyder had removed the guns
from his redoubts to a line at right angles with
these works to enfilade the advancing lines by a
furious cannonade, and then he made an attempt,
by a general charge of his cavalry, to overwhelm
them. This failed, and amid terrible carnage, in
which fell Kurreem Sahib, the enemy's line was
222
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[.781.
broken, and a precipitate retreat began. The only
European regiment — the 73rd Highlanders — was
on the right of the first line, and led all the attacks,
" to the full approbation of General Coote, whose
notice was particularly attracted by one of the
pipers, who always blew his most warlike sounds
whenever the fire became hotter than ordinary. This
so pleased the general that he cried aloud, ' Well
done, my brave fellow ! You shall have a silver
set of pipes for this.' The promise was not for-
gotten, and a handsome set of pipes was presented
to the regiment in testimony of the general's esteem
for its conduct and character."*
Meanwhile a strong body of Mysorean infantry,
with their guns, supported by a cloud of glittering
cavalry in rich flowing dresses, with brilliant ap-
pointments, attempted to fall on Coote's rear.
Facing about, the second line met this attack with
the greatest bravery, and a close and severe contest
ensued, in which the enemy were completely foiled,
and by sheer dint of the bayonet, were driven —
horse, foot, and guns — o\-er all the heights, and
were completely frustrated in an attempt to gain
the position they had first occupied.
At the time the cavalry charge was made on our
first line, a similar attack was to have been made
on the second ; but the horse detailed for this ser-
vice lost heart, and gave way on the fall of their
commander, who was killed by a cannon-ball from
a Company's schooner, which opened an effective
flank fire from the sea. Hyder viewed all these
operations from a gentle eminence in rear of his
position, where he sat cross-legged on a stool
covered by a rich carpet ; and though the near
ajjproach of our first line compelled him to with-
draw his guns and then his columns, he seemed to
have no thought of his own safety, till a favourite
groom — an old and privileged servant — ventured
a hint on the subject; but he received it with a
torrent of obscene abuse, while a fit of madness
seemed to seize him, and he raved, blasphemed,
and rent his garments. Then he became stupefied
with ve.xation, on which the old groom put on his
slippers, saying, " We shall beat them to-morrow ;
meanwhile, mount your horse."
Once in his saddle, he was soon out of the field,
and fled with all his cavalry — crestfiillen, yet full of
savage spirit — to Arcot, from whence he sent in-
structions to Tippoo to abandon the investment of
Wandiwash, which he had resumed with thirteen
siege guns, and where the gallant Flint, now a
captain, had completely foiled him in an attempt
at an escalade. Coote — who had not sufficient
dragoon force wherewith to pursue, Iialted on the
• General Stewart, vol. ii.
ground he had won — lost in this great victory
I only 306 in killed and wounded, while the total
loss of Hyder was estimated at 1,000 men. In
I the unavailing bitterness of his heart he exclaimed,
I "The defeat of many Baillies will not destroy these
accursed Feringhees. I may ruin their resources
by land, but I cannot dry up the sea."
The moral effect of this victory on our troops
was great ; before it the}' had been somewhat de-
spondent ; now they were full of confidence and
ardour. But their resources were no way im-
proved by it, as Coote could not follow it up at
once, owing to the deficiency of food and equipage.
While these operations were in progress, the
column from Bengal, pushing on through the terri-
j tories of the Rajah of Berar, had reached the grain-
growing district of Nellore, about 100 miles north
, of Madras, and for the purpose of facilitating a
junction with it and covering Wandiwash, Sir Eyre
Coote marched in a northerly direction, keeping
. near the coast to draw supplies from the shipping,
I and daily expecting another action ; but Hyder
now began to move to the westward. When Coote
reached Carangoly, on the 21st of July, he first
learned that the blockade of Wandiwash had been
abandoned, and that Tippoo, in high hope to
repeat the catastrophe that had befallen Colonel
Baillie, was hastening to intercept Colonel Pearse's
column from Bengal ; and to frustrate this idea,
Coote, with the experience of Munro's blunder
before him, marched by Chingleput to Mount St.
Thomas.
By this time Colonel Pearse had reached the
town and large square fortress of Pulicat, which
we had recently, without loss of blood, taken from
the Dutch, who established a factory there in 1 609.
Tippoo had beset the ordinary road to Madras by
an ambush and other obstructions, but forgot that
there was another route between Lake Pulicat and
the sea, towards which it runs northward of the
town for forty-eight miles ; and by this way Colonel
Pearse marched unmolested. But twenty-four more
miles remained to St. Thomas, and by making two
marches north, Sir Eyre effected a junction with
Pearse, thus adding nearly a third to his numerical
strength.
The colonel was greatly commended for the
mode in which he had brought his men on their
long march ; and in one of the last general orders
■ Hastings issued to the army of Bengal, when five
years afterwards Goddard's corps returned, he
said truly, "There are no difficulties which the
true spirit of military enterprise is not capable of
surmounting."
Thus reinforced. Sir E)Te turned his attention
I78I1
PEARSE'S SUCCESSFUL MARCH.
223
224
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1781.
to Tripassore, a strong fort which stands about
thirty miles westward of Madras, covering one of
the roads to Arcot, and this place, in view of
Hyder's army, he took by unconditional capitula-
tion on the 22nd of August. Hyder now drew off
to his old camp at Mooserwauke, where — while
cursing French counsels and interests — he began to
gather heart enough to risk a battle in defence of
Arcot, the siege of which he knew would be one of
the chief objects of the campaign.
So, near his camp he chose his own battle-
ground — the scene of Baillie's disaster — which he
deemed fortunate, and resolved to fight on the
eleventh day of the Feast of Ramazan ; and he
selected his position, after ascertaining all its
strategical advantages, and in his choice he was
confirmed by his magicians and astrologers, " whose
prognostics promised success on any day of the
month; but more especially on the eleventh."
" Both armies," says the gallant historian of the
Highland regiments, " were animated by very dif-
ferent motives ; the Mysorean army by their super-
stitious anticipation of success, and the British
by a desire to revenge the death of their friends,
of whom they found many melancholy relics and
marks of remembrance on the ground where they
now stood." These were the unburied bones of
Colonel Baillie's unfortunate men.
Among these grim remains our advanced guard
halted at nine o'clock in the morning of the 27 th
August. South-westward of this fatal spot large
columns of the Mysore horse had been seen
hovering for some time, but now the whole army
of Hyder was found in full force in front and on
both flanks, drawn up on strong ground intersected
by rough ravines and deep watercourses.
Sir Eyre's troops formed in line of battle under
a dreadful cannonade, endured with coolness and
courage; and now began an action, which lasted for
eight hours, yet the details of which are amazingly
meagre, though our troops in the field mustered
11,000 men, and those of Mysore 80,000 of all
arms. Hyder knew every foot of the ground, and
left nothing undone to strengthen it. By a vigorous
flank movement Sir Eyre succeeded in seizing
and holding the village of PoUilore (which gave its
name to the conflict), and thus hurled back the
enemy's left by his first line, and his right by the
second, compelled him to retreat, just as the sun
was setting, and to encamp on the ground he had
quitted, at Mooserwauke, a fact which renders our
victory somewhat dubious, and certainly nugatory.
The rough nature of the ground, and the great cover
It afforded to skirmishers, caused our loss to be
only 421 in killed, wounded, and missing; while that
of Hyder was about 2,000. General Stewart and
Colonel Brown lost each a leg by the same cannon-
ball. Our losses, it has been said, would have been
less, but for some jealousies exhibited by certain
officers.
The British troops now became greatly distressed
by the want of provisions — they possessed nothing
but their arms and ammunition. Disgusted with a
state of matters that bade fair to injure their repu-
tation, General Munro and Sir Eyre went to Madras
with the resolution to resign ; but the latter was
persuaded by Lord Macartney to resume the com-
mand, and try the result of one more battle.
In the fort of Poloor he deposited his siege guns
and everything that might impede swift and active
movements. This was on the night of the 26th of
September, and Hyder feeling confident, from the
wild and tempestuous state of the weather, that the
drenched camp and starved cattle of the British
would prevent them moving, sent his own cattle
some miles away to j)asture, and allowed the drivers
and many of his troops to scatter in search of food.
Early on the morning of the 27 th, Sir Eyre rode
out to reconnoitre the camp of Hyder near the hill
of Sholingur, which he was fortifying for the purpose
of preventing any attempt to relieve Vellore, which
Colonel Lang, whose garrison was starving, was on
the verge of surrendering. On gaining the crest of
an eminence. Sir Eyre perceived at a little distance
a long ridge of rocks manned by the troops ot
Mysore, and he sent forward a brigade to dislodge
them. In doing so and surmounting the ridge, the
brigade saw the whole army of Hyder at the dis-
tance of only three miles. The bugles were sounded,
the troops got under arms with all haste, and a very
short time sufficed to bring them face to face with
Hyder's main body, at the very time his camp-
followers had begun to strike the tents.
The tyrant of Mysore was completely taken by
surprise : his cattle were far in the rear, and many
stragglers were absent from the colours ; yet he
gave all his orders with prudence and judgment,
intending only to act on the defensive till his forces
recovered their confusion, and the sound of the
cannon should recall all absentees. On the other
hand, Sir Eyre Coote was resolved that not a
moment should be lost in coming to blows, and
after a few' rapidly-executed arrangements, ordered
a general advance of the whole line.
Formed in two great columns, the Mysorean
cavalry, by repeated charges, strove to impede the
advance of our people, who poured into them biting,
and searching showers of grape and musketry.
These charges availed Hyder only so far that they
gave him time to get out of the field all his guns,
I78l.]
THE GARRISON OF VELLORE.
^25
save one field-piece. After this, his whole troops
gave way, and with the loss of 100 men the victory
was ours. On the field lay 5,000 of the enemy
killed and wounded, with three cavalry standards ;
but these and the glory ot the battle, Sir Eyre
Coote says in his despatch, he would gladly have
exchanged for seven days' food for his famishing
troops.
He now dispatched, under a Colonel Owen, five
battalions with some guns, and two companies of
Europeans, towards Vellore, with orders to intercept
some of those convoys of grain which often came
to Hyder down the Damarachcrla Pass. The
Mysoreans soon came in sight of this small force,
to the support of which Sir Eyre was hastening,
when by some of our irregular liorse, whom he met
in full flight, he was informed that Owen's column
had been cut to pieces. He still pushed on, dis-
crediting such a terrible result, and was soon
relieved by a despatch from the colonel, intimating
that he was quite safe and in a strong position,
after repulsing Hyder in a sharp conflict.
The garrison of Vellore, a fortress on the right
bank of the Paliar, fifteen miles distant from Arcot,
and deemed one of the keys of the Carnatic, was now
in a state of desperation. Scarcely a meal of rice
was in store, and the troops had been precariously
subsisting on grain obtained in remote villages, and
brougiit in by stealth, when the nights were dark
and stormy. The season of bright moonlight that
was ajiproaching now, would render this resource
impossible, and Colonel Lang and Sir Eyre were
aware that but two alternatives remained — to
throw in supplies, or enable the garrison to escape.
Having obtained a little supply of rice from the
Polygars of Calastry, Sir Eyre determined on the
former plan, and made three forced marches from
the hills, while Hyder, dreading another battle,
retired beyond the Paliar; thus Lang's garrison
obtained supplies adequate to si.x weeks' provision,
or thereabouts.
And now for his own bare subsistence. Sir Eyre
fell back upon the Pollams, a district of which
Chittore (or Chittoor) is the capital, twenty miles
distant from Vellore. As this place was alleged to
be the halting-place for convoys of provisions sent
to Hyder through the Damarachcrla Pass, Sir Eyre,
at the head of his starving soldiers, resolved to
capture it, in the hope to find food, though one
of the most important forts in Hindostan — at least
in the province of Rajpootana. The town is still
"what would be called in England a tolerably
large market town, with a good many pagodas, and
a meanly built but busy bazaar." *
Abo\e this rose the fortress on a high rock,
scarped by art all round the summit to the height
of 100 feet, and surmounted by a wall patched
and strengthened at several periods, for the
Mohammedans captured Chittoor in 1303; it
was long besieged by Ackbar, and stormed by
Aurungzebe in 1 680 ; and now it was taken by
Coote after a four days' siege ; but bitter was the
disappointment of his hungry soldiers.
No grain was found ; the monsoon was at hand,
and a retreat was unavoidable to Tripassore, where
the troops arrived on the 22nd November, after
forced marches through a literal inundation. It
was a dreadful time for our poor soldiers. So
scant was the food, that each day half the army
went without it in succession ; and the camp-fol-
lowers perished in uncounted numbers amid the
swamps through which the route lay, after the
monsoon burst. Cattle perished too ; stores were
abandoned, and Mohammed Ali's horse, originally
numbering 680 sabres, were decimated, like the rest,
by famine or drowning. Southwards from Tripassore
the shattered army continued its weary march, till
it reached its cantonments near Madras ; and thus
ended the campaign of 1781 with Hyder — a cam-
paign which, though full of triumph, was also full
of misery and of death.
Lord Macartney, that truly great man, when he
arrived at Madras on the 22nd of June of that year,
brought the first intelligence of the war between
Britain and Holland, and thus his first object now
was to make himself master of all the Dutch fac-
tories and settlements along the coast. Sir Hector
Munro who, after the battle of Pollilore had pro-
ceeded to Madras with the view of returning home
to Scotland (offended, some say, by a blunt response
made to a remark to Sir Eyre Coote), but who
was still fit for duty, was now persuaded by Lord
Macartney to undertake the direction of the siege
of Negapatam.
On the loth of April, 1782, La Fine, one of
Suffren's squadron, took a Trincomalee vessel, on
board of which was "the Sieur Boyd (a Scotsman),
whom Lord Macartney was sending as ambassador
to the King of Candy." t
* Ilebcr. t GazetUde France, l^^n., 17S3.
226
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[178s.
CHAPTER XLV.
NEGAPATAM AND TRINCOMALEE CAPTURED. — VELLORE RELIEVED. — DESTRUCTION OF BRAITHWAITE'S
TROOPS. — OPERATIONS IN .MALABAR.
Negapatam, which signifies the "city of the ser-
pents," as the district abounds with those reptiles,
which the natives deemed hoi}', and an ine.\piable
crime to destroy, is a considerable seaport town in
Tanjore, and was the capital of the Dutch posses-
sions in India. It was well fortified, with a regular
citadel of a pentagonal form, having wet ditches.
On the north of this lies the town, beyond which
towers a gigantic pagoda, which, tradition asserts,
was built by the devil in a single night ; but thereon
now flies the British flag, which may be discerned
by the telescope, at the distance of seven leagues
at sea. Negapatam was taken in 1660 from the
Portuguese by the Dutch, in whose hands it soon
became a flourishing city, and such it was when our
armament appeared before it in 1781.
On the 20th of October Sir Edward Hughes
arrived at Nagore, a few miles north of Negapatam,
with the fleet consisting of eight sail, five being of
the line, and carrying in all 392 guns; his own flag
being on board the Superb (seventy-four).
Sir Hector Munro was already before it with
4,000 men, blocking up a garrison consisting of
8,000 men, about 500 of whom were Europeans,
700 were Malays, 4,500 sepoys, and 2,300 cavalry
of Hyder Ali.
After driving the Dutch out of Nagore, the
marines and troops, with a battalion of seamen,
were landed to reinforce Sir Hector Munro, while
the heavy artillery was brought on shore by Captain
Ball, of the Superb, through a dreadful surf that was
boiling snow-white along the beach, occasioning
incredible fatigue to the seamen, who exhibited a
spirit and perseverance equal to the occasion. On
the night of the 29th some strong lines, flanked
by redoubts, which had been thrown up to
defend the approach to the town, were stormed
brilliantly by the troops, seamen, and marines.
On the sth of November the admiral brought
the squadron nearer to the citadel, on the flank
of the captured lines, and a strong battery,
anned with eighteen-pounders, was ready by the
7th, to open within 300 yards of the walls, when
the admiral and Sir Hector summoned the
governor to surrender; but he replied, "That,
being obliged by his honour and oath to defend
the place, he could not enter into any agreement
for its capitulation ; but should defend it to the last."
The siege was now pressed with greater vigour
than ever; thus, by the loth, the governor, seeing
the futility of further defence, substituted a white
flag for that of Holland ; the terms asked were
acceded to, and the city was delivered up to his
Majesty's anns. Our precise loss is not exactly
given ; but that of the squadron was twenty seamen
and marines killed, and fifty-eight wounded. Most
of the latter died of fatigue. Immediately after
this success, the setting in of the monsoon
causing danger to the fleet, the naval brigade
was re-embarked, and the squadron sailed for
Ceylon, where it captured Trincomalee, on the
nth of January, 1782. Eventually, the ap-
pearance of five of the Company's ships, which
had been at Bencoolen, oft' Penang, " alarmed
the Dutch governor to such a degree, that he
instantly surrendered that place, and gave direc-
tions for all the other Dutch settlements on the
coast to be delivered up to the British."*
For more than a hundred years the Dutch had
most jealously guarded all access to the island of
Ceylon, for they highly valued Trincomalee, as one
of the most important towns and ports in India,
and the most secure place of refuge for ships when
surprised by the storms and tempests peculiar
to those seas. It was the great depot, too, of
the sugar-cane, of cinnamon, and of valuable
pearls. The resistance it made to our arms was
most feeble, and the value of the conquest was
great.t
Though Sir Eyre Coote still persisted in his
intention of resigning, and was suffering from
delicate health, he determined to undertake the
relief of Vellore, which was still besieged. Thus
on the 2nd of January, 1782 — the same day on
which the fleet sailed from Negapatam — he rejoined
the army then encamped near Tripassore. On the
6th he had a stroke of apoplexy, which rendered
him senseless ; yet on the following day this
energetic and fine old soldier was so far recovered,
as to admit of his being borne in a palanquin,
and in that he went to the front, with the
troops for Vellore. Three days after, when Hyder-
came in sight, he found that Coote had made such
arrangements that an attack was hopeless, and he
fell back; thus on the nth, the day which the
• Aavai Chron. + Barrow's " Life of Lord Macartney."
.78..]
A DETACHMENT NEARLY EXTERMINATED.
227
Commandant Lang declared was the last to which
he could hold out — die fortress was victualled anew
for three months more, and Coote, with the ami)-,
returned to Tripassore.
While these events were in progress, Colonel
Braithwaite, a brave officer, wlio, to assist at the
siege of Negapatam, had sent all his available
troops, under Colonel Nixon, and then returned to
his command at Tanjore, fell into a calamity sin-
gularly like that which overtook Colonel Baillie at
Peranibaucam. On reaching Tanjore, he had in
view the recovery of some of the strengths of that
province, which the subtle Hyder and the fiery
Tippoo had obtained by bribery rather than die
sword ; and by the same art Braithwaite became a
victim. In February he was encamped on the left
bank of the Cauvery, in a plain, one of those pieces
of flat alluvial soil in Tanjore, where rice, cocoa-
nuts, and indigo abound, but which at that season
are usually swamps. He had with him only 100
British bayonets, 1,500 sepoys, and 300 native
horse, when — having been deceived and misled by
his guides and spies — he was suddenly attacked
by Tippoo at the head of 20,000 Mysoreans,
and 400 Frenchmen, under Colonel Lally. Of the
former 10,000 were cavalry, with twenty pieces of
cannon. Long, mad, and desperate was the conflict
that ensued, and notwithstanding the awful odds,
it was the French who actually decided the matter
by rushing on the exhausted sepoys with the
bayonet, as the struggle had lasted from sunrise
to sunset.
A general massacre of all the survivors was pre-
vented alone by the humanity and generosity of
the French officers, who, in many instances, risked
their own lives by s.tabbing and cutting down the
savages of Tippoo, to save the wounded and de-
fenceless British soldiers. The few survivors of
this disastrous surprise — including Colonel Braith-
waite — were cast into the dungeons of Scringa-
patam, where Captain Baird and the Highland pri-
soners of Biillie's detachment were still lingering in
misery. It was the fortune of Colonel Lally to be
present on both these fatal occasions, to seek to
arrest the carnage and give succour to the helpless.
The regular light cavalry of Madras, latterly clad
in French grey, with pale buff facings, and con-
sisting of eight regiments, to which we shall have
to refer at a later period, and which were the first
arm we had of the kind in India, were originally
raised by Mohammed Ali, the Nabob of the
Carnatic. The first of these corps, the rissalas, or
troops, of which formed one regiment under British
ofticers, had served in the Mysore campaign in
1768; but though augmented during the subse-
quent ten years, the force fell away, eventually, in
numbers and efficiency, and hence, perhaps, the
many advantages that occurred to Hyder and
Tippoo, by escaping a cutting up after defeat.
Towards the close of the war we have now to
narrate, these light cavalry were improved and
increased, and by 17S4, when the strife was
ended, they were formally transferred, with all
their European officers, from the service of the
nabob to the more permanent establishment of
the East India Company.
" From that moment all the mutinies among
them, caused by the intrigues of a venal court
and irregular payments, ceased, and for a period
of more than si.xty years (says a writer in 1853) their
career has been one of faithful service and brilliant
achievements. Among their brave soubahdars
who live in the tradition of our native armies, and
whose name and fame are preserved in the history
of British India, Secunder Beg, Cawder Beg, and
Sheik Ibrahim, were the most remarkable."
In detailing the disaster which befell Braithwaite's
troops, we have omitted to mention the success
of the Company's forces on the coast of Malabar,
from whence, in the year 1780, Hyder had detached
a column for the reduction of Tellicherry, the
commerce of which, in sandal-wood, pepper, and
spices, was then great. Though very imperfectly
fortified and garrisoned, that place was enabled
to make a long defence, and, by the arrival of re-
inforcements under Major Abingdon, to raise the
siege — a brilliant achievement, which resulted in
the capture of all the enemy's guns and baggage,
with 1,200 Mysorean prisoners, including Sirdir
Khan, their general.
It chanced that in the early part of the preceding
year, an expedition under Major-Gen eral William
Medows and Commodore Johnstone had sailed
from Portsmouth, intended to attack the Cape of
Good Hope. It consisted of twenty-si.\ sail (ex-
clusive of the Company's ships), five of which were
of the line. The troops on board were the inil
Battalion of the Black Watch (afterwards numbered
as the 73rd Highlanders), the 98th and looth
Regiments, with one company of each of the fol-
lowing corps — namely, the 8tli, 9th, 20th, and 47th
Foot, and a party of the Royal Artillery under
Lieutenant Hislop. On tlie way out, when at
anchor in Port Praya Bay, the expedition was
suddenly attacked by the French fleet under M.
de Suffren, en route to reinforce Hyder. He was
repulsed, but with the loss of 166 killed and
wounded, including eleven officers of both services.
The attack on the Cape was abandoned, as M. de
Suffren was there before Commodore Johnstone,
223
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
Ujiz.
who contented himself with the capture of a valuable
convoy of Dutch East Indiamen in Saldanha Bay.
We cannot give to our readers a better idea of
computed at less than 10,450,000 florins, exclusive
of private property. To this, if we add the loss of
our ships, viz., V/vzc Catherine Guillclmine, taken by
\ ILW OF THE I'ALACE OF VELLCRE.
the very heavy loss the Dutch brought upon them-
selves by their conduct, than by transcribing here
their own statement of the matter. They therein
express themselves in the following terms : — " By
the taking of our settlements on the coast of
Coromandel and other parts, our loss cannot be
surprise and unawares by the enemy on the first
news ot the rupture, and valued at five tons and a
half of gold, and above ; the Herod, Waltemadc,
from Ceylon, captured at the Cape of Good Hope,
worth aboufnine tons of gold; the Concorde, sunk
on its way from India, and valued at eight tons of
itSj.]
HUMBERSTONE IN THE FIELD.
229
■?iR
CINGALESE OF THE COAST.
gold ; the taking and destroying the ships in the Bay
of Saldanha, estimated at sixty-three tons of gold ;
the Dank BacrheU, from Bengal, likewise captured
in Saldanha Bay, worth, together with its cargo, at
least fourteen tons and a half of gold ; the Croord-
beck, on its way to Europe, also taken, and valued
at one ton of gold ; finally, the ships Grocnendaal
and Canaan, cajitured in the Bay of Trincomalee,
whose joint cargoes might be worth above five tons
of gold ; so that the loss in ships cannot be less
than 103 tons of gold, or 10,300,000 florins; which,
added to the loss sustained by the capture of our
settlements, make together the excessive total of
20,750,000 florins!"*
Scurvy having attacked the troops, they were
compelled to i)ut into the Island of Joanna, one of
the Coraorro Group, on the east coast of Africa,
where provisions were abundant ; but on landing
to refresh, the men caught a local fever, and
many died of it ; thus, by many delays, it was not
until the 5th of March, 1782, that, after a twelve-
month's voyage, the expedition reached Bombay,
and on the following month sailed for Madras, after
landing the troops, of whom \ 2 1 officers and men
died at sea.
General Mcdows having remained on board,
• Pulil. -Ua/., 178J.
ao
the actual command of the troops now devolved
upon Colonel Mackenzie-Humberstone, of the
1 00th Regiment, who had raised that corps for die
king's service, and belonged to the house of Sea-
forth, but assumed the name of Humberstone on
succeeding to an estate so called in ]-incolnshire.
Under his orders, an expedition was now formed to
attack the Malabar coast, but chiefly Palacatcherry,
which was considered of importance to Hyder Ali.
The troops consisted of 1,000 Europeans (formed
of seven companies of the 42nd Highlanders, and
some of the looth Regimen ), with 2,500 sepoys.
Early in September, 1782, he took the field in the
kingdom of Calicut, which had belonged to the
Tamuri rajahs till it was invaded by Hyder in 1760.
When Cheraman Permal resolved to end his days
at Mecca, he divided the Malabar country among
his nobles ; but having nothing left to bestow on
the ancestor of Tamuri, he gave that chief his
sword, and all the territory in which the crow of
a cock could be heard from a certain temple ; and
hence the name of the territory — Caliaida, or "the
land of cock-crowing." Storming several forts in
his march, Humberstone reached his destination on
the lyth of October, when, on a full examination,
the fort was found to be of greater strength than
was supposed ; at the same time intelligence came
that Hyder's son, Tippoo, was marching with a large
WOMKN OK KKVLON,
230
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[178a.
force to its relief. Under all these circumstances
a regular siege could not be undertaken, and an
assault was not deemed advisable ; so Colonel
Humberstone fell back on Mangaracota, one of the
forts he had taken ; but the tidings of Tippoo's
advance being confirmed, he blew it up, with
another stronghold named Ramgaree, and retired
to Paniany, a seaport closely pressed by the
enemy, who were in great strength.
Lieutenant-Colonel Norman Macleod, of the
Black Watch, having now arrived, assumed the
command, but found himself surrounded by 10,000
cavalry and 14,000 infantry, including two corps
of Europeans under the French general, Lally.
By this time many casualties had reduced the
Highlanders and the party of the looth Foot to
3S0 bayonets, and only 2,200 of our sepoys and
those of Travancore (with the king of which Hum-
berstone had concluded a treaty) were fit for duty.
Colonel Macleod began to strengthen by field-
works his position at Paniany, a small place con-
sisting still of about 500 edifices, forty of which are
mosques and Hindoo temples ; but ere they were
finished, Tippoo and Lally were upon him, and he
was attacked with great fury, on the morning of the
29th November, by the latter. Lally advanced
with great spirit at the head of his two French
battalions ; but after a sharp conflict the enemy
was repulsed, with the loss of 100 killed and
1,000 wounded.
The whole weight of Lally's attack was directed
against the post held by the Highlanders, whose
repeated charges with the bayonet cJiiefly won the
day. "This little force, attacked on ground not
regularly fortified, by very superior numbers, were
skilfully disposed and regularly led on. They had
nothing to depend on but their native valour, their
discipline, and the conduct of the ofiicers. These
were nobly exerted, and the event has been answer-
able. The intrepidity with which Major Campbell
(who was wounded) repeatedly charged the enemy
was most honourable to their character." * Our
loss was eight officers, and eighty-eight soldiers,
killed and wounded.
On the day after this victory, Sir Edward Hughes,
on his voyage to Bombay, came in sight of Paniany,
and on learning the state of affairs, offered to
embark the whole troops, or leave Macleod a
reinforcement of 450 Europeans. The colonel
preferred the latter, and thus found himself able
to muster 800 Europeans, 1,000 sepoys, and 1,200
peons of Travancore. Tippoo, after his defeat,
retired a little way to await the arrival of his heavy
equipments, and more troops from his father (whom
these sudden operations in Malabar had filled with
such alarm that he was forced to weaken his army
in the Carnatic), that he might resume, witli weight,
his attack upon Paniany. But suddenly, on the
morning of the 12th of December, the turbaned
horsemen, armed with spear and shield, who had
been daily watching the British position, had
vanished from their posts ; and then it became
certain that the whole of Tippoo's troops were
pushing eastward by forced marches towards
Seringapatam.
Hyder Ali was dead, and Tippoo left Paniany
and our troops unmolested, in his haste to ascend
the musnud and secure the treasure.
CHAPTER XLVI.
SEA-FIGHTS OFF PONDICHERRY AND CEYLOX. — COMBAT OF ARNEE. — TRINXOMALEE. — DEATH OF
HYDER ALI.
After his attack on Commodore Johnstone in
Port Praya Bay, M. de Suffren, usually called the
Bailli de Suffren, arrived at Porto Novo on tlie
loth of March, 1782, and landed a French force,
consisting of 3,000 troops, mostly veterans, including
a regiment of Africans, under M. Cossigny, who in-
formed Hyder, then failing in health and spirit, that
a larger force, under the famous Marquis de Bussy,
might be e.xpccted, and that certain operations
were to be concerted in the interval, and among
these was the proposed reduction of Cuddalore, as
a depot for the troops of France. Hyder and
Tipj)oo were alike filled with jo\- by this intelli-
gence; yet the strength of his friends somewhat
alarmed the fomier, and he secretly resohxd that
he would never admit them in force into Mysore.
Sufti-en — Andre Pierre de Suftren de St. Tropez,
* General Order.-, 1782.
«78>.]
DEFEAT OF SUFFREN.
231
whose portraits represent him to have been a stout
and portly man, with queued hair and an amplitude
of chin — had not left the Isle of France till about
the time that Commodore Johnstone sailed from
the Comorro Group (after which he was long be-
calmed, and carried by the changing monsoon to
the coast of Arabia Felix) ; but more fortunate than
his conqueror, he had reached the Coromandel
coast early in January, 1782, having on his way
made a capture of H.M.S. Hannibal, of fifty guns.
Captain Alexander Christie. She had been cruising
off the coast of Sumatra, and on the clearing up
of a thick fog found herself in the very heart of
Suffren's fleet ; yet she was not taken without a
desperate conflict. Her crew were given up as
prisoners to Tippoo, who placed them among others
of oiu- sea service, some of whom he kept shut
up in Chillambaram, where they were subjected
to brutalities indescribable. Suffren's arrival at
Madras was first made known by the grabs and
gallivats of the coast flying before him ; and some
of these craft, laden with rice and other supplies for
the famishing army of Sir Eyre Coote, were taken
by his quick sailers.
Sir Edward Hughes, after leaving the small
garrison in Trincomalee, was fortunate enough to
reach Madras by the 8th of February, without
encountering the superior squadron of Suffren ;
and, with equal good fortune, a part of Commodore
Johnstone's squadron, which, on his long and pro-
tracted voyage, had been separated from the rest,
ran past the French unseen, and joined Admiral
Hughes on the 9th at Madras. This division, con-
sisting of only three line-of-battle ships and some
transports, must have been taken if discovered
by Suffren ; and the loss would have been most
serious, as they had on board General Medows,
the 98th Regiment, and the four companies of
other corps already mentioned — about 1,200 men
in all.
By this accession, Sir Edward Hughes found
himself at the head of eleven sail, nine of which
were of the line, his flag being on board the Superb
(sevent)'-four). The scjuadron carried 620 guns, and
4,820 seamen and marines. To reinforce the latter,
300 men, duly ofticered, from the 9Sth Regiment,
were put on board, and every possible exertion was
made to get in all the requisite stores and pro-
visions; but before these were complete, the enemy's
fleet appeared on the 15th in the offing, about
four miles outside the roads of Madras. The
British ships were all foul and sorely damaged by
long service, while those of France were newer
and better found.
The fleet of M. de Suftren consisted of twenty-
six sail, including eleven line-of-battle ships (of
which the Hannibal, now commanded by Beaumont
Le Maitre), was one, and six flutes and transports,
one of which was named in honour of J. F. Law
— Le Lauriston. There were on board 850 guns,
and (irrespective of the transports) 6,681 seamen,
together with 3,457 soldiers, drawn from the Regi-
ments D'Austerie, L'Isle de France or 89th, \a.
Legion de Lausanne, and other corps ; thus the
disparity in men and metal between the two •
squadrons was very great.
On the enemy coming in sight. Sir Edward
Hughes immediately placed his ships, with springs
upon their cables, in the position most suitable for
the defence of the many transports and merchant-
men that crowded the roadstead ; but, instead of
standing-in, Suffren bore away to the southwards
Hughes now landed all his sick, weighed on the
1 6th, and put to sea, and the few British vessels
that were clean and coppered came up with and
captured six sail of the French convoy, including
the Lauriston. She was deeply laden with all the
munition of war, and had on board 300 men of
the Regiment de Lausanne ; she was taken by the
Hon. Captain Lumley, of the Isis (fifty).
As Hughes had anticipated, Suffren bore round
to protect his convoy ; the two fleets were close to
each other all night, and just as grey dawn on the
17 th stole over the sea, and the lights in Pondi-
chcrry were dying out, the battle began. Suffren
de St. Tropez had the double advantage of pos-
sessing the weather gage and a concentration of
strength, for some of our ships had fallen away to
leeward, though beating hard to come within range.
Thus the brunt of the conflict was borne chiefly
by five of our vessels, and two of these, the Superb
(flag, seventy-four) and the Exeter (sixty-four), under
Commodore King, were terribly mauled aloft, as the
French fought their guns in the old fashion^to
cripple and escape. The Exeter was reduced to a
wreck, with all her top hamper hanging downward
in a confused mass ; thus, on two French ships
bearing down upon her, the master inquired of the
commodore what was to be done ? " Done ? "
was the rcsiionse ; " fight her, till she sinks ! " •
And sunk she must have been, but for the
prompt assistance given to her by Captain Wood
in the Hero (seventy-four). One account says, that
during all this time " the van of the British lay
almost becalmed, and could render no assistance to
their friends, so the force of the action fell on five of
the ships, the enemy got no further than the Superb."
I At six o'clock, a sudilen squall gave us the advan-
i tage of the wind, and enabled Hughes to continue
. •.-/««. AVi'., Scliombtrg.
232
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1781
the engagement with such spirit and strength, that,
despite the storm of musketry from the troops, so
destructive at close quarters, in twenty-five minutes
the enemy hauled their wind, housed their guns,
and stood away to the north-east for Porto Novo,
under all the sail they could crowd, having evidently
suffered severely. Some of our ships were so
damaged by shot-holes below water that it was
dangerous to carry much sail on them, and as it
was impossible to plug these efficiently while afloat,
the admiral bore away for Trincomalee to refit.
In the battle the king lost two brave captains —
Stephens of the Superb, and Reynolds of the Exeter.
The squadron had thirty-two men killed, and
ninety-five wounded.
Before returning to the progress of events ashore,
we shall here narrate briefly another engagement
between the rival admirals, which ensued as soon
as they had completed their repairs. On the 8th
of April, Sir Edward Hughes, with eleven sail of
the line, returning from Madras, found himself
almost within gunshot of Suffren's fleet, but he
pursued his course towards the coast of Ceylon,
having orders to victual and reinforce Trincomalee,
and the French followed him closely. On the nth
he was fifteen leagues to windward of his destina-
tion, for which he bore away in the night. The
morning of the 12th came gloomily in, and saw
our squadron off a dangerous lee shore, along which
the white surf was boiling angrily, while the French,
who by our change of course had gained the wind,
were coming along in all their strength, under a
cloud of canvas, and the admiral was compelled
to engage them at the greatest disadvantage.
By noon the roar of battle began, and by three
o'clock it became general in both fleets, and on
both sides masts and yards came crashing down,
but more especially on board the Monmouth (sixty-
four), which was mauled till she was towed, like a
mere log, out of the line, with 147 killed or wounded
men lying between her decks. The battle lasted
till darkness fell, and, after all, it was a drawn one,
for both fleets had suffered severely, and neither
could claim a victory. Our loss was 137 killed
and 430 wounded ; that of the French somewhere
about 600. For a week the fleets remained in
sight of each other repairing their damages, which
were too severe to permit a renewal of the conflict ;
and, after some manoeu\Tes which seemed to indi-
cate an intention of doing so, Sufiren bore away
along the coast to the Dutch settlement of Baticolo,
while Hughes ran into Trincomalee.
A few days after this event, the French troops,
now under the Marquis de Bussy, united with the
army of Hyder, and captured — in accordance with
the plans announced by Colonel Cossigny — the
seaport of Cuddalore, which, though important as
to position, was a weak place, and garrisoned by
only 400 sepoys, and five European gunners.
Thus, in absence of both fleets, the French
achieved that which they so much wished — a con-
venient depot.
From thence the marquis and the Mysorean
army advanced against Wandiwash, still held by
Captain Flint; and Coote, though still suffering
from his recent stroke of apoplexy, advancing
rapidly to the relief of that place, encamped on the
same ground whereon he had defeated Count
Lally and the marquis twenty-two years before ;
but neither he nor Bussy were the men they had
been in the wars of 1760. Yet the prestige of old
Sir Eyre was still great, and instead of accepting
the battle he offered, notwithstanding their vast
numerical superiority, Bussy and Hyder drew off
towards Pondicherry.
Sir Eyre Coote then threatened the town of
Amee (fourteen miles south-west of Arcot), in the
strong fort of which Hyder had deposited a great
store of general plunder and provisions, hence he
lost no time in advancing to its relief. Thus, at
eight o'clock a.m. on the 2nd of June, when Sir
Eyre was preparing to encamp near it, a heavy
but distant cannonade was suddenly opened on
his front and rear. There now ensued a series
of brilliant manoeuvres, for the double purpose of
grappling with the enemy and covering the baggage,
(always an object of solicitude to the enemy's
horse), and these produced a desultory combat
(rather than a battle) which only ended a little
before darkness fell, with a capture from the enemy
of one piece of cannon, and eleven tumbrils. Had
Coote possessed cavalry, he might have taken all
the Mysorean guns ; but as usual he had no means
for following up the victory — not even food. To
reduce Arnee by fraud or force seemed hopeless
now, so Sir Eyre on the 4th moved again to the
front; but Hyder, while declining an encounter,
succeeded, by an ambuscade, in cutting off 166
British soldiers, and capturing fifty-four horses with
two guns. After this, so much sickness prevailed
among his troops, that Sir Eyre was compelled to
fall back to the vicinity of Madras.
While Hyder's attention had been fully occupied
by the affair of Arnee, Lord Macartney devised a
scheme to succour Vellore, which was again in
great straits. Accordingly he prepared a train of ,
500 bullocks, 24 carts, and 2,000 coolies laden with
provisions, escorted by 100 sepoys under a young
ensign. The latter was joined en route by 1,500
Polygars, and succeeded in achieving tlie duty
1782.1
RF.A-FIGHT OFF TRINCOMALEE.
233
assigned to him. But in returning from Vellore he
and his escort were attacked by Hyder, and com-
pelled to surrender at discretion* So, by sea and
land ahke, the war was now to be waged in the
Camatic, for much of the success on shore de-
pended upon the operations of the fleets by sea.
The French admiral was most an.^ious to gain
possession of Negapatam, which he deemed a
better basis than Cuddalore on the Pennar for the
future operations of his countrymen, and seized the
first opportunity to appear before it, a movement
which at once brought stout old Sir Edward
Hughes out of Madras. In the batde that ensued
the fleets were nearly of equal strength. It was
fought on the 6th of July, 1782 ; the conflict, though
most severe, was again indecisive, yet the losses
were great. On our side were 77 killed, and 223
wounded. Among the former were Captains
Maclellan of the Superb, and Jenkinson, of the 98th
Regiment, two ofiicers of remarkable bravery. Of
the enemy there fell 779 killed and wounded.
They relinquished all further designs against Nega-
patam, which the Madras Government, by a very
singular policy, without consulting Sir Eyre on the
subject, ordered to he demolished.
Sir Edward Hughes — a most indefatigable officer
— now made preparations once more to revictual
Trincomalee, a movement in which he was antici-
pated by Suffren. Appointing a rendezvous oft' the
coast of Ceylon, where another squadron joined
him with eight transports full of troops, the latter
made a dash into the harbour, landed 2,400 men,
and pushed the attack by sea and land with such
vigour as to compel Captain Macdonald and some
of the 42nd Highlanders to make a speedy sur-
render ; thus, when Sir Edward Hughes came off
the town soon after, he saw, to his astonishment
and mortification, the white standard of Bourbon
flying on the ramparts and in the roads.
While Hyder was hearing the bitter tidings that
before Colonels Humberstone and Macleod's troops
his affairs were going to wreck in Malabar, he was
thrown into still greater dismay on hearing of
Warren Hastings' successful policy in concluding
a treaty between the British and the Mahrattas, so
that now he expected to have upon him all the
strength of that warlike race, who, on more than
one bloody occasion, had proved more than a
match even for him. He became filled with per-
plexity, and suspicion, even of his friends.
" I must march alone," said he, " against these
faithless Mahrattas, who will be invading Mysore,
into which I dare not admit the French in force."
Worn and shaken by anxiety, his health had long
been declining now, and after the stirring, cruel,
and sanguinary life he had led, it was natural that
he should be haunted by constant dread of murder
and conspiracy. Once, when asked by his best
friend, Gholaum Ali, why he started and muttered
so much in his sleep, ''My friend," said he, bitterly,
"the state of beggars is more delightful than my
envied monarchy, for they see no conspirators
when awake, and dream not of assassins when
asleep."
He had begun to think seriously of returning
into Mysore, but permitted himself to be persuaded
by the marquis that the strife in the Carnatic was
far from hopeless, and that means might yet be
taken to bafile the policy of Hastings, and lure
back the Mahrattas to a closer alliance, if not to
neutrality ; and, guided thus, while the wily old
Mysorean amused Sir Eyre Coote and kept him
inactive by the intimation that he might accede to
the Governor-General's treaty with the Mahrattas,
and even become a party to it, he was secretly
preparing with all his strength to co-operate witli
the marquis in the capture of Negapatam. And
now came tidings of another battle between the
fleets of Suffren and Hughes, in which, though the
former was defeated, he left the latter so crippled
that little was won by the victory.
It occurred off Trincomalee, on the 3rd of Sep-
tember, the day after Hughes had arrived only in
time to find the place in the enemy's hands.
Proud of his recent success, and preferring to
fight with plenty of sea-room, Suffren came confi-
dently out of the roadstead at the head of nineteen
sail, of which four were seventy- fours, eight were
sixty-fours, three were fifties, and the rest frigates.
Hughes had seventeen sail, of which twelve were
of the line, and the battle that now ensued was the
most desperate that had yet been fought. For four
hours the centres of the two lines were fiercely and
furiously engaged, though there was a little lull in
the booming of the cannon and rattle of the small
arms about half-past five in the afternoon. Then
Hughes wore round with all his fleet, and renewed
the attack witji double advantage and energy.
The mainmast of L'Hiros (seventy-four), Suffrcn's
ship, and next his mizcn-mast, with all tiie small-
arm men in their tops, went crashing over by the
board.
The JVorcesier (sixty-four), about the same time
lost her maintop-mast, and at seven the main body
of the French fleet hauled their wind, and for
twenty minutes became exposed to a most severe
fire of every kind from ours, when the battle ceased,
and the enemy bore away. Our loss was 5 1 killed,
and 283 wounded. Among the former were Caji-
tains Watt of the Su//an (seventy-four), Wood of the
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
234
IVorcfslrr, and Lumley of the Isis; and among the
latter were some officers of the 78th Highlanders,
and the 98th Regiment, which were serving on
board as marines. The French squadron returned
[>78j.
the wounded, 676.* L'Hcros, the flag-ship, had
on board at the commencement of the action 1,200
men, of whom 380 were killed and wounded.
The monsoon was fast approaching ; thus Sir
to Trincomalee on the night of the action, and so Edward Hughes, on his return to Madras, gave his
MAP OF CEYLON.
great was their haste, lest they should be pursued,
that L Orient, Captain Palli&re, ran ashore in the
dark, and was totally lost.
De Suffren was so dissatisfied with some of his
captains that he sent six of them to the Mauritius
under arrest, and the loss he sustained was never
published, the slaughter having been unusually
great. The slain are said to have been 412, and
line-of-battle ships such repairs as enabled them
to proceed to Bombay, where it was his intention
to have them all coppered. " It is said that shelter
might have been found for him nearer at hand, on
the Coroniandel coast, but it is not so clear that
Hughes could have found there the accommoda-
tion, materials, and workmen he wanted, though
* Naval Chronidf,
I78J.1
THE REPAIRS OF THE LINE-OF-BATTLE SHIPS.
235
236
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i78».
Suftren had contrived to do wonders in this way
at Cuddalore, improvising an arsenal or ship-yard,
and, to encourage others, working himself in his
shirt-sleeves, like a common shipwright."
Had the admiral not deemed himself in some
way slighted by the general and Lord Macartney,
it is supposed that he might have remained in
Madras roads to co-operate in the proposed attack
on the French lines at Cuddalore ; but there was tiie
probability that had he been a day longer in putting
to sea the whole fleet might have perished. He
sailed on the 15th of October, and had made a
good offing before nightfall. By that time, we are
told that the sound, so well known in Madras — the
roar of the coming monsoon — was heard, and the
rising surf began to shake the coast, as there came
on one of the most dreadful hurricanes ever known
in Indian waters. For miles, next day, the shore
was covered with shattered wrecks, and the bodies
of the drowned or the dying. Vessels of every
kind were sunk at their anchors or dashed to pieces
on the shore — among others, the Earl of Hertford
(Indiaman). A few cut their cables, put to sea,
and, to the astonishment of every one, outrode the
tempest.
Some of those that perished were laden with rice
for the garrison, the town, and the army ; thus the
food was gone without a possibility of supplying
more, and a local famine ensued ; and thousands
of the natives of the Carnatic who had fled to
Madras to escape the cruelty of Hyder Ali, were
among the first to suffer. Every road that led to
Madras, and the streets of the city itself, were
strewed with the emaciated dead and dying ;
prayers, entreaties, and moans were heard on every
side, addressed to the passers who had not a grain
of rice to give, and who were soon to perish in
their turn ; for, before supplies came from Bengal
and elsewhere, 10,000 persons perished of sheer
hunger.
" For months together," says Burke in one of
his eloquent speeches, " these creatures of suffer-
ance, whose very excess and luxury in their most
plenteous days had fallen short of the allowance of
our austerest fasts, silent, patient, resigned, without
sedition or disturbance, almost without complaint,
perished by a hundred a day in the streets of
Madras; every day seventy at least laid their
bodies in the streets, or on the glacis of Tanjore,
and expired of famine in the granary of India."
The multitudes of dead and dying were so great
as to raise fears of a new calamity — the plague.
The dead bodies were collected daily in carts; and
buried in large trenches without the town ; and for
several weeks not less than from twelve to fifteen
hundred a week, says one authority, were thus
disposed of.
Five days after the departure of Sir Edward
Hughes, Sir Richard Bickerton came into the \vreck-
strewn roads of Madras, with a small squadron
from Britain, having some troops on board ; but
with no provisions to spare, after his long voyage
round the Cape, and deeming it to be his duty,
when menaced by the still-blowing monsoon on one
hand, and the great superiority of Suffren on the
other, to join Sir Edward, he put to sea, and bore
away for Bombay, about the same time that Sir
Eyre Coote, now completely shattered in health,
sailed for Calcutta.
As the command now devolved upon General
Stewart, he sent 400 Europeans to co-operate with
the Bombay troops, who, under General Goddard,
were about to assail Hyder from the west, 500
men to reinforce Negapatam, and 300 Europeans
into the Northern Circars, where the French were
e.xpected, but never appeared ; for now an unusual
inactivity seemed to possess both SufTren and De
Bussy. Negapatam, which was weakly garrisoned
and open, was not attacked, neither was Madras,
then alike stricken with fever and famine ; and the
small squadron of Sir Richard Bickerton, who had
with him only five sail of the line and a frigate,
passed and repassed almost within siglit of the
French fleet.
And now, at thig crisis — while, as related, Tippoo
was defending Malabar — died Hyder Ali, on the
7th of December, 1782, in what was supposed to
be the eightieth year of his age, as the actual date
of his birth was never accurately known. His
disease was a singular one, named by Mohamme-
dans the sertan, or " crab," a swelling behind the
neck or upper portion of the back, and supposed
in form to resemble the crustacean named. By the
Hindoos it is named the laj-poora, or " royal sore "
— a kind of Indian king's-evil, peculiar to persons
of royal rank ; and in old Hyder's case, the skill of
Bussy's best physicians, like the charms of his own
conjurers and magi, failed to cure him. Poornea
and Kishen Rao, his two Brahmin ministers, when
they found his death impending, agreed to conceal
the event, when it took place, till the arrival of
Tippoo, as the only means by which they could
keep the army together.
Accordingly, they placed the body in a large
chest filled with fragrant powder, and sent it from
the camp at Vellore to Seringapatam, and from-
there it was secretly deposited in the somewhat
obscure tomb of his family at Colar, a little town
of M)>sore ; but Tippoo afterwards had it conveyed
to Seringapatam, where it was laid in a superb
«753]
CHARACTER OF HYDER ALL
237
mausoleum, which, as a work of art, is still endowed
and kept up by our Indian Government.
Though called the tyrant of Mysore, and in many
ways a man without much scruple when he had an
end to achieve, and though cruel and barbarous to
his European prisoners, Hyder Ali, when judged of
by the standard of his age, religion, and country,
was not an indifferent sovereign, and as a warrior
he ranks high under any test. Neither the troops
he led, nor those who opposed him, allowed him
to adopt a line of policy to display the qualities of
a great general ; thus to accomplish his ends he
was compelled to adopt means that often seemed
insignificant ; his warfare being a series of skir-
mishes, rather than pitched battles, or regular
campaigns. In Hyder, it was the skilful adaptation
of his instruments to his purposes, neither allowing
his confidence in vast numbers, nor the skill with
which he could direct them, to lure him from the
path he had marked out, that proves him to have
been no common man. He knew, appreciated, and
feared the prowess of the British troops, and turned
his knowledge to the best advantage by assailing
them only when and where they were weak.
Hence his great success — a success which his great
age and death alone prevented attaining a point
that might have altered the future history of British
India.
His barbarous treatment of our soldiers who fell
into his hands, language can neither sufficiently
describe nor reprehend, and from his Oriental nature
he was totally incapable of appreciating such self-
devotion as was shown by one of them — Lieutenant
Lucas — one of his captives in the awful dungeons
of Seringapatam. We are told that when Sir David
Baird was one of these unfortunates, the wounds
he had received when Baillie's detachment perished
were unhealed, were all but mortifying, and that
his health was sinking. When the myar made his
appearance one morning, bearing with him fetters
weighing nine pounds each, which were destined for
these unhappy men who had survived the destruc-
tion of their comrades, resistance was futile, and
they submitted to their fate. But when it came to
Sir David Baird's turn, one of the officers — a noble
Englishman named Lucas — ^sprang fonvard and
urged the cruelty of fettering the limbs that were
full of festering wounds. To this the mjar replied,
that there had been sent as many sets of fetters as
there were prisoners, and that all must be put on.
" Then," said the gallant Lucas, " put a double
pair on me, so that Captain Baird may be spared
their use."
" Even the myar," says the narrator, " though
used to scenes of human misery, was moved by this
act of self-devotion, and consented to refer the
case to the kcdadar, who held the ' Book of Fate.'
Fortunately for Sir David Baird, that book was
propitious ; the irons were (after a time) dispensed
with, and thus was this man, then a captive in the
dungeons of Seringapatam, spared to become one
day a conqueror and its master ! "
But in this we are somewhat anticipating the
story and the fate of Tippoo Sahib.
CHAPTER XLVII.
CAPTURE OF BEDNORE IN CANARA. — SIEGES OF CUDDALORE AND MANGALORE. — PEACE WITH
FRANCE.
"The Tiger " — for such was the appropriate name,
when translated, of Hyder's son, Tippoo, now in his
thirtieth year — reached the camp in which Hyder
died on the 2nd of January, 1783, and assumed
the reins of government, with an army of 90,000
men, a treasury containing rupees to the amount
of three millions sterling, together with jewels
and valuables, the accumulated plunder of many
provinces, during many years, to an extent that has
been said to defy computation. On the evening
of his arrival, he held a durbar of all his principal
officers seated on a humble carpet, stating that his
great grief would not permit him, as yet, to ascend
the musnud ; but all knew that this was mere affec-
tation, and none who saw him, or knew him, were
deceived by it.
With his great resources, a French alliance, a
passion for war. power anil aggrandisement, and more
than all, a rooted antipathy to the British, Tippoo
treated with scorn the overtures for peace with us.
which, had he lived but a icw weeks longer, olil
Hyder would liave accepted. After paying his last
238
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
Z'jH
duties to the remains of his father, Tippoo hastened
to join the main body of the army, amply provided
with presents and treasure to secure the allegiance
of the troops. He was now joined by a French
force, mustering 900 Europeans, 250 Kaffirs and
Topasses, and 2,000 sepoys, with a brigade of
twenty-two guns, and the plan of future operations
was at once discussed. The French urged the im-
mediate capture of Madras ; but, as the Marquis de
Bussy was not yet present, Tippoo reminded the
principal officers that before this they had often
declared that the French were, by their orders,
limited to defensive operations. His own plan,
therefore, was to leave a strong column of his army
under Seyd Sahib to co-operate with the marquis
as soon as he arrived at head-quarters, and be ready
to attack us, while he, with the rest of his troops,
moved to the westward, where our rapid success
had greatly alarmed him. The instant Hyder's
death was rumoured, the Government of Madras
had urged their new commander-in-chief. General
Stewart, to take advantage of the confusion the
event was likely to cause in the Mysore camp ; but
he strongly declined to march, on the plea that he
" did not believe in the death of Hyder, and if he
were dead, the army would be ready to march at
the proper time."
General Stewart, like Sir Eyre Coote, was a king's
officer, and viewing the Company as a mere trading
corporation, though they were his paymasters, he
was not disposed to be accountable to them, es-
pecially in the matter of handling the royal forces.
The position he was inclined to adopt appeared so
extravagant that Lord Macartney lodged a minute
against it. However, the general did not put the
troops in motion until the 15th of January, 1783,
thirteen days after Tippoo's arrival in camp, and his
peaceable proclamation as Sultan of Mysore. In
his position as governor. Lord Macartney under-
took to direct the operations of the campaign, as a
prelude to which he somewhat unwisely ordered
the demolition of some forts, and though contrary
to the advice of Coote he had dismantled Nega-
patam, he now ordered the destruction of Wandi-
wash and Carangoly.
The greater portion of February was wasted in
the work of demolition ; but in the vicinity of
Wandiwash General Stewart, who was now at the
head of 14,000 men (3,000 of whom were British),
offered battle to Tippoo, who declined it, and
crossed the Arnee in some haste, recalling his
garrisons from Arcot and other places so quickly,
that it seemed evident that he was about to
eva-^uate the whole Camatic.
But Tippoo was not so much seeking to avoid
Stewart as to defend his own dominions, for Colonel
Mackenzie-Humberstone, as soon as Tippoo had left
the coast of Malabar, marched his sepoys by land,
and sent his Highlanders and other British troops
by sea, northward to the coast of Canara (which is
separated from Mysore by the Western Ghauts), to
co-operate with a portion of the Bombay army,
then occupied in the reduction of his richest pro-
vinces and dependencies. Long was the march for
the sepoys, and stormy the voyage for the Royal
Highlanders, but the junction wis effected in the
month of January at Cundapore, fifty-five miles
northward of Mangalore ; and on the 23rd General
Mathews marched to attack Bednore, the capital
of Canara, of old named the " bamboo village," but
which had become a city of some wealth and
magnitude, for when captured by Hyder, he found
twelve millions sterling of plunder in it, and there
he built a fort named Hydernaghur. It is strong
in position, and was well fortified when Mathews
advanced against it, considerably harassed in his
march by flying parties of the enemy's horse ; but
his greatest impediments were a succession of field-
works, erected on the face of a mountain which
his troops had to ascend. But, " on the 26th of
February, 1783, the 42nd, led by Colonel Macleod,
and followed by a corps of sepoys, attacked these
positions with the bayonet, and, pushing on like
Highlanders, were in the breastwork before the
enemy were aware of it ; four hundred men were
bayoneted, and the rest pursued to the walls of the
fort."
Here, Lieutenant Hislop, of the Royal Artillery,
had the half of a leg torn away by an Indian rocket.
Seven forts were thus stormed, each being captured
at a rush. After this service the next object of
attack was the great fort of Hydernaghur, which
towered with a formidable aspect over all, and
compelled the leaders to act with extreme caution.
It occupied the summit of the loftiest ghaut or
precipice, 5,000 feet above tiie level of the sea,
with a dry ditch in front, armed with twenty pieces
of cannon, and on the face of the mountain were
seven more batteries, placed on terraces above
each other, with internal lines of communication.
" The outward approaches," says General Stewart,
"were obstructed by large trees, cut down and
placed transversely, so as to prevent the ascent on
any part, except that immediately exposed to the
full effect of the guns. These obstructions, formid-
able if well defended, were, however, of no avail,,
for the spirit with which the lower defences were
attacked and carried struck such terror into the
enemy that they evacuated this strong position in
the course of the night, and, making no further
i;83-l
SURRENDER OF MATHEWS.
239
resistance, Bednore was taken possession of on
the 27th of January, 1783."
In it were found 8,000 stands of new arms, and
every necessary supply for the immediate use of the
troops. We tlius got possession of the principal
fort of a fertile province, from where Tippoo drew
most of the provisions for his army. Many of the
other forts of Canara surrendered on being sum-
moned, but Mangalore and Annanpore held out.
Against the latter Major Colin Campbell marched
with the Highlanders and some other troops, and on
the 1 5th of February he stormed it with great loss
to the enemy. In thanking his column for the
spirited conduct it displayed, Major Campbell said
that "his particular acknowledgments were due
to Captain Dalzcll and the officers and men of the
42nd Regiment, who headed the storm ; but
strongly recommends that when the bayonet can
be used, not a shot should be fired." Mangalore
on the coast surrendered as soon as it had been
breached.
The operations of our troops in Canara were
greatly impeded by quarrels and complaints about
the division of prize money. General Mathews
refused to divide any with either ollicers or men,
which was most illiberal, as at that time they had
received no pay for several months. Colonels
Macleod and Mackenzie-Humberstone left the army
to lay their complaints against their leader before
the Governor of Bombay. He was superseded,
and Macleod was ordered back to Bednore with
the rank of Brigadier-General. He was accom-
panied by Huniberstone, a Major Shaw, and others;
but on their voyage down the coast they were
attacked by a piratical Mahratta fleet, that killed
or wounded every man on board their vessel.
Major Shaw was slain on the instant; Humberstone,
one of the best ofticers that ever drew a sword on
Indian soil, died of his wounds, and Macleod,
sinking with three wounds, was taken prisoner into
Gheriah. All the other ofticers perished — Lieu-
tenant William Stewart, of the looth Regiment,
being literally hacked joint from joint.
Meanwhile Mathews was acting in a most unwise
manner. He had scattered his anny all over the
country in wretched mud forts, and fixed his head-
quarters in Bednore without laying in a sufficient
stock of ammunition or provisions, and placed the
42nd Highlanders at a distance on the coast.
When he fancied himself in a state of security,
Tippoo advanced with a great force, secured tlie
Ghauts, cut off all communication between the coast
and Bednore — a protracted resistance in which was
impossible without supplies. Tipjjoo advanced to
the attack with two columns, and our troops, after
attempting a defence, for which their strength was
most inadequate, retired, after serious loss, into tlie
citadel, where they continued to fight till it was beaten
— by sheer dint of cannon-shot — to ruins around
them. General Mathews then, in accordance with
the opinion of a council of war, agreed to surrender
on certain terms, to which Tippoo agreed. One of
these guaranteed the safe conduct of the garrison
to the coast ; another provided for the security of
private and surrender of public property. Unfor-
tunately, in order to appropriate the money in the
treasury, which now by right belonged to Tippoo,
the officers of the garrison, then in long arrears of
pay, were told to draw for whatever sums they
pleased, these to be afterwards accounted for at
Bombay ; and in this way the treasury was emptied
— innocently, we must suppose.
In the ternis of their capitulation the garrison
marched out on the 3rd of May, 1783. Tippoo,
only too anxious to find a pretext for violating the
capitulation, obtained one from the prisoners them-
selves. On being searched, the missing treasure
was found to be divided among them. Thus,
instead of being permitted to march to the coast,
Tippoo bound them all with chains and ropes, and
sent them to his horrible dungeons in Mysore.
Mathews was taken in fetters to Seringapatam,
and is said to have been murdered by having boil-
ing lead poured down his throat, in presence of his
wife, who became insane on beholding the outrage.
Two hundred and ten soldiers were spared, to
become artizans if they would embrace Moham-
medanism. The rest were destroyed in many
ways, too shocking to describe. Some were left
chained to dead bodies ; out of nineteen officers
who were taken, seventeen were murdered by order
of Tippoo. Some had their tliroats cut slowly and
by degrees ; others were pinioned, and had poison
poured down their throats while their jaws were
held forcibly open ; and the tidings of these bar-
barities excited our troops to such an extent, that
they resolved neither to take nor give quarter in
battle with the troops of Tippoo " the Tiger."
Our whole forces in India at this time mustered
only 17,800 men. These were Burgoyne's Light
Dragoons, the Bengal Cavalry — 700 sabres, and the
European infantry, 9,000 strong ; two battalions of
Highlanders (viz., 2nd Battalion of the 42nd, after-
wards the 73rd Foot, and the Rossliire Bufts), the
3rd, 36th, 52nd, 98th, looth, loist, and 102nd
Regiments, with 436 of the Royal Artillery. The
sepoys of the three presidencies made up 30,000
more, exclusive of De Bruygerse's Hanoverian
corps of 1,000 strong.
Tippoo now, breathing only fury and destruction
240
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
ri:8.,.
The Northern Suburtis of
CUDDALORE.
— all unsated by that treatment of the prisoners,
which all along had been the fixed mode both with
him and his father — now went through the Ghauts
to attack Mangalore, then occupied by the 42nd,
and some fragments of Mathews' army. It was
considered a most important point, as its harbour
was one of the best on the coast of Canara ; so the
middle of May saw it invested by Tippoo and his
French allies.
Prior to this, Lutif Ali Bey had taken up a posi-
tion, with a considerable
force, within twelve miles
of the place ; but he was
suddenly attacked by
Colin Campbell (now
a lieutenant -colonel),
who, on the 6th of May,
routed him in an in-
credibly short time, with
the loss of all his guns,
while the now slender
Black Watch had only
seven privates killed.
Captain Stewart, and six-
teen privates wounded.
By the 20th it was
completely invested by
Tippoo. Notwithstand-
ing this, Colonel Camp-
bell endeavoured to keep
possession of an outpost
about a mile from the
town, because it com-
manded the principal
avenue to it. At this
crisis, Campbell's garri-
son consisted of only
243 Highlanders of all
ranks, with 1,500 native
troops fit for duty ; and
with these he had to
oppose, says General Stewart, an overwhelming
force, " that consisted of 90,000 men, exclusive of
a corps of European infantry under Colonel
Cossigny, Monsieur Lally's corps of Europeans
and natives, a troop of dismounted French cavalry
from the Mauritius, the whole supported by ninety
pieces of cannon."
And now ensued a siege which lasted from the
middle of May, 1784, till the 30th of January of
the following year, to relate all the events of which
would occupy too much space, but which, for the
brilliance and bravery of the defence, is unequalled
in the annals of war save by Heiden's defence of
Colberg, in Pomerania.
PLAN OF THE NORTHERN SUBURBS OF CUDDALORE.
The troops in the outpost were attacked, and
reached the main body in Mangalore with the
utmost difficulty, and confident now of early
triumph, Tippoo sent a flag of truce, imperiously
demanding an instant surrender. Colin Campbell
dismissed the messenger without an answer, and,
much to his astonishment and rage, Tippoo found
himself compelled to begin a regular siege, in the
details of which he was greatly assisted by the
experience of Colonel Cossigny. Three separate
attacks, embracing the
faces of the fort acces-
sible by land, instead of
open breaches, produced
only masses of barrier-
like ruin, " while at-
tempts at assault were
repeated and repelled
so often as to become
almost an affair of daily
routine."
Tippoo counted on
easy conquest, but the
siege detained him from
more important opera-
tions, for months passed
and yet Campbell defied
him in Mangalore ; and
meanwhile preparations
were made elsewhere for
the reduction of Cudda-
lore, where Bussy com-
manded a garrison of
French and African
troops from the Isle of
France. But old General
Stewart, though minus a
leg, found himself before
the place, at the head
of the loist and 102nd
Regiments, the isth
Hanoverians, 250 recruits from Scotland for the
Highlanders, and the old 23rd Light Dragoons.
Colonel Stewart, of the 78th, commanded that
corps and the 73rd, which formed a Highland
Brigade.
On the morning of the 13th of June, an attack
was made from three points, but, by some mistake,
not simultaneously ; thus the marquis was enabled
to direct his whole strength against each attack in
succession. One of the assailing columns, on
being repulsed, was pursued by the French for somfc
distance, but Colonels Cathcart and Stewart, with
a handful of the Macleod Higlilanders, rushed to
the front, and possessed themselves of those works.
17»«^
which, in the eagerness of their pursuit, the enemy
had left open and undefended. Thus the fate of
the day was changed, for though the Highlanders
were forced to retire from the more advanced
works they had entered, they resolutely retained
possession of the principal French redoubt. The
conflict on this day lasted from four a.m. to five in
the evening ; yet only one of our ofticers fell — the
Hon. John Lindsay, of the Macleod Highlanders.
THE FIFTH SEA-FIGHT.
241
distance, and never came to close quarters. Five
of our ships were so unmanageable that they fell
away to leeward, while many of Suffren's were so
leaky that the crews had to work their guns and
pumps alternately, till the squadrons parted in the
dark, and thus ended the fifth and last indecisive
battle between these rival admirals.
On the 25th of June the marquis, who had been
reinforced by 2,400 men from the fleet of De
TIPPOO SAHIB.
On the 14th of June the fleet of Sir Edward
Hughes appeared in the offing; and that of Suffren
did so much about the same time. The two
admirals, often in sight of the hostile lines and of
the British camp, tacked and manceuvred from that
day till the 20th, each trying to gain the weather-
gage of the other. On the 20th, Sufl'ren fired a
few shots at long range for twenty minutes, before
a gun was fired by the British fleet. Then the
broadsides of the latter opened, and the thunder of
a heavy cannonade pealed over the sea and up the
long salt-water nullah of Cuddalore ; but Suffren,
who had the advantage of the wind, chose his own
21
Suffren, made a gallant sortie from the beleaguered
fort, but was repulsed with heavy loss. Among
the captured was a handsome young sergeant of
the French marines, whose appearance and manner
attracted the notice of Colonel Wagenheim, of our
15 th Hanoverian Regiment, who took him to his
tent, had his wounds dressed, and treated him
with much kindness, for though but a sergeant,
he seemed much above his station, having been
bred to the law, yet his parents were humble
people of Pau.
I ,ong years after, when the army of France in its
great career of conquest entered Hanover under
242
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDL\.
[1784.
Marshal Beraadotte, his levee was attended by
AVagenheim, then an aged general officer. " You
have served, I understand, in India?" said Berna-
dotte. "Yes." " At Cuddalore ? " "Yes." "Do
you remember taking a wounded French sergeant
there under your protection?" After a time the
veteran called the episode to memory, adding, " He
was a fine young man, and I should be glad to
hear of his welfare." "/was that young French
sergeant," replied the marshal, " and now will omit
no means of testifying my gratitude." And old
Wagenheim lived to see the marine he had pro-
tected. Prince and Marshal of the Empire, Prince
of Ponte Corvo, Crown Prince of Sweden, and
finally Charles John XIV., King of Sweden and
Norway.*
On the ist of July the tidings came of the pre-
liminaries of peace between Great Britain and
France, so hostilities at once ceased at Cuddalore
as elsewhere between the troops of the two coun-
tries, though they were continued against Tippoo
Sahib ; and yet the cannon boomed against Camp-
bell's little band in their isolated post at Mangalore.
On the igth of July — nineteen days after the
treaty of peace was known to the French authorities,
and after fifty-six days of open trenches, Colin Camp-
bell received a letter signed " Peveron de Morlay,
envoy from France to the nabob, Tippoo Sultan,"
informing, him then, that hostilities had ceased at
Cuddalore, and that he was in possession of a
letter which he was enjoined to deliver to him in
person — a letter which is supposed to have been
long in the Mangalore camp before its existence
was acknowledged to Campbell ; and during all
that time the besiegers had been making the most
vigorous eftbrts to obtain possession of the place,
too probably with the intention of treating the
garrison as that of Bednore had been treated.
Tlie treaty of peace with France, and the con-
sequent intimation from Colonel Cossigny that he
and the rest of the French, including MM. Lally
and Boudenot, could give hira no further aid, filled
the despot with transports of rage. By that treaty,
which Tippoo would now be under the necessity of
concluding, a general restitution of conquests would
take place, and consequently Mangalore would
return to him without an effort ; but his rage and
obstinacy at having been so long foiled by Colonel
Campbell made him disregard these facts, and still
press the siege. Under the cover of admitting
Peveron de Morlay — who is said to have been quite
capable of any deceit or dissimulation — to deliver
his letter, a body of troops landed and won posses-
sion of an outwork that commanded the harbour ;
• Colonel Wilks.
and though an armistice had been concluded with
Tippoo on the 2nd of August, he continued every
operation short of an actual assault, with greater
vigour than ever. By the third clause of that
armistice, a bazaar was to be established, from which
the troops were to procure provisions. To the
shame of Tippoo, this was evaded, and the result
was that Campbell's soldiers were reduced to the
verge of starvation.
On the 26th of the preceding April, Sir Eyre
Coote had died at Madras, from whence his remains
were sent home to Britain, and trophies were erected
to his memory in Westminster Abbey and Leaden-
hall Street.
Brigadier-General Macleod, holding now the chief
command in Malabar and Canara, a fortnight after
the armistice, arrived with a detachment of Hano-
verians to reinforce his comrades. He took up his
residence in the town, but found that he had to
send the Hanoverians to Tellicherry, while the
garrison was still permitted to starve, and the wily
Tippoo continued to amuse both Macleod and
Campbell, by pretending that he was about to depart
with all his troops for Seringapatara, which he had
not the least intention of doing ; for suddenly he
threw off the mask, declared that not an ounce of
food should reach the garrison, and proceeded to
the repair of his old batteries and the erection of
new; so Macleod, full of wTath, sailed for Telli-
cherry to collect the means of rescue.
Two fleets, one from the south and another from
the north, were, on the 22nd of November, seen
standing into the roads. Relief was now at hand.
" The signal was made that the troops would land
to the southward," wxoiz Colonel Campbell; "they
were discovered in the boats ; any moment pro-
mised a speedy attack. Confidence and joy
appeared in every countenance ; even the poor,
weak, emaciated convalescent, tottering under the
weight of his firelock, boldly stood forth to offer
what feeble aid his melancholy state admitted of."
But again the cunning of Tippoo prevailed ; he
entangled Macleod in a correspondence ; and the
latter, after arranging that the garrison should have
a month's food, sailed again on the 2nd of Decem-
ber, ^\nthout seeing it sent in. Scurvy now began
to afflict both ofticers and soldiers, who, on the
20th December, were put on the shortest allowance
compatible with life.
"AVe now," says Colonel Fullarton, "arrive at
the most interesting moment of the war. The
garrison of Mangalore, under its inestimable com-*
mander, Colonel Campbell, had made a defence
that has seldom been equalled and never surpassed.
With a handful of men, worn out by famine, he
'7U)
COLONEL COLIN CAMPBELL.
243
rcsiitLtl for many montlis a forniidable force under
Tippoo Sultan. The whole power of this prince,
assisted by the science of the French auxiliaries,
could not force a breach that had long been laid
open, and he repulsed every attempt to take it by
storm."*
A small quantity of food was sent in by General
Macleod, but the scurvy continued to increase ;
two-thirds of the Highlanders were in hospital, and
most of the sepoys were blind. Eventually, on the
26th of January, 1784, Colonel Campbell, seeing
the utter hopelessness of further resistance, capitu-
lated on honourable terms, and with all that re-
mained there of the noble Black Watch and their
sepoy comrades, sailed for Tellicherry, on the coast
of Malabar.
" The only explanation that has ever been given
of the shameful desertion of this brave garrison is,"
says Beveridge, " that the preliminary articles of
peace stipulated a term of four months to be
allowed to the native belligerent powers of India
to decide ; and that the hostilities necessary to give
succour to Mangalore might have been, or seemed
to be, an infringement of these articles. There
could not be a lamer excuse. The preliminary
articles never could have meant, that during the
four months indulged to one belligerent for the
purpose of making up his mind, he was to be at
liberty to make war, while his European antagonist
was not to be' at liberty to resist him, or that, after
concluding an armistice, the native power might
violate its obligations, while the European power
should be bound to observe them." But the cap-
ture of Mangalore cost Tippoo dear, as it so long
locked up the entire resources of his army, prevented
the collection of his revenue, and permitted the
invasion of his richest provinces.
Colonel Colin Campbell (called John in some
works) was the eldest of the seven sons of Lord
Stonefield, by Lady Grace Stuart, daughter of the
Earl of Bute. He had served in the old 74th, or
.Argyleshire Highlanders, and been a prisoner of
war in America. He died on the 23rd of March,
1784, at Bombay, where a handsome monument
was erected by the Company to his memory, and
the memory of Captains Stewart, Dalyell, and all
who fell at Mangalore, which was the last service
in which the 2nd Battalion of the Black Watch
was engaged under that name, as it was constituted
the 73rd Regiment of Highlanders.
CHAPTER LXVIIL
CAMPAIGN OF COLONEL FULLARTON, ETC.
The new Sultan of Mysore, deserted by France,
was not without some alarm at the prospect of being
left single-handed to contend with Britain, which
now he hated all the more bitterly, that he had
nearly ruined himself by the time wasted in at-
tempting to take the half-ruined fort of Mangalore ;
yet the tone he adopted, when invited to be a party
to the general pacific arrangements, was high, and
his vakeels intimating that everything we had taken
from him or his father should be restored, spoke
plainly enough, though little was said about restitu-
tion on his part. Lord Macartney sent three
commissioners to accompany his vakeels to Seringa-
patam to negociate there, even while Tippoo had
been beleaguering Campbell in Mangalore.
Colonel William Fullarton, of FuUarton, M.P.,
an excellent officer, whose work we have recently
quoted, had arrived from Europe with some re-
inforcements at the end of the preceding year, and
• " View of English Inlerusls in India."
was about to aid Stewart in that intended attack,
which the news of peace arrested ; but prior to that
his career had been a brilliant one.
On the 2nd of June, after making a rapid progress
in the country beyond Tanjore, he had taken the
important fortress of Darapooram, in the province
of Coimbatore, thus opening one of the roads to
Tippoo's capital of Seringapatam, and distant from
it only 140 miles.
" This valuable place affords ample supplies for
men and cattle," says the colonel, in his account of
the campaigns, 1782-84; "is capable of consider-
able defence, and is far advanced in the enemy's
country, being equally distant from the two coasts.
Although the position of an army there would
always be of eminent advantage, it was more par-
ticularly so when we reduced it, because Tippoo
Sultan had recovered Bednore, captured General
Mathews, and invested Mangalore. The southern
army (Fullarton's own column) was not sufficient
244
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['784.
in strength to think of marching on Seringapatam,
and was so far from being able to oppose the whole
power of Tippoo, that wp could not afford to
garrison even Darapooram, and were obliged to
destroy the fortifications. Yet we might assuredly
have reduced the rich tract that lies below the
mountains of Mysore, which would have compelled
Tippoo to raise the siege of Mangalore, and march
his main body against us ; or if Tippoo had persisted
against Mangalore, we should have amply subsisted
the army, have reduced a valuable territory, and
prepared for more important conquests. But
General Stewart's orders to march towards him at
Cuddalore obliged me to relinquish these ad-
vantages."
In Dindigul, a formidable fortress we have
already described, and which he had stormed with
remarkable bravery, FuUarton left a garrison to keep
his communications open, and facilitate a retreat to
the heart of Mysore ; and Colonel Forbes, whom
he had left in his rear in the south, perfected all
his arrangements with great ability, and established
friendly relations on every hand ; and now, to
enable Fullarton to resume the prosperous cam-
paign which Stewart's orders had interrupted, Lord
Macartney, when our troops were withdrawn from
Cuddalore, reinforced him with 1,000 Europeans,
and four regiments of sepoys.
Advancing into Tinnevelly, an extensive district
comprising 5,800 square miles, still displaying vast
tracts of forest, waste, and jungle, the population of
which are Hindoos of the most primitive kind, and
whose chiefs are called Polvgars, he reduced them
to quiet and tribute, after destroying one of their
chief fastnesses, a great forest. These Polygars,
taking advantage of the war with Tippoo, had
broken into rebellion against us, and been ranging
the country from Madura to Cape Comorin. After
subduing them, and also the hill Colleries, who had
been committing the most dreadful excesses. Colonel
Fullarton, at the head of 1 6,000 troops, and many
more thousands of camp-followers, came marching
by the stupendous rock of Dindigul, and by Dara-
pooram, but without other supplies than such as
he could extort from the natives. Money he had
none ; but he had in plenty, cannon and munition
of wai-, collected from the captured places, while
the Rajah of Travancore, who had befriended
Colonel Humberstone, undertook to supply pro-
visions, in case of his marching into the possessions
of Tippoo on the southern coast.
Witli the Zamorin of Calicut (the lineal represen-
tative of that ancient Hindoo sovereign who received
Vasco de Gama), and with several other rajahs who
had been dispossessed by the conquering Hyder in
times past, and who by him had been most bar-
barously treated, a successful correspondence was
now opened up. Eager for repossession and san-
guinary revenge, these petty potentates agreed to
contribute all the aid they could to overthrow the
second tyrant of Mysore. But the prudent Fullarton
took other means to ensure their goodwill and ad-
hesion, by surrendering some petty duties which his
predecessors had been in the habit of levying upon
all articles sold to the troops in camp or canton-
ments ; by checking all pillaging with a strong hand ;
by paying all respect to the superstitions or deep-
rooted religious prejudices of the castes and races
among whom he found himself He also made a
great alteration in the mode of marching liis troops
by sections. The old way had been the " Indian
file," following each other in succession (vulgarly
called by the soldiers " goose-file "), by which means
a large army was often miles apart from van to rear,
and this led to many disasters. He established
an intelligence department, and so complete and
effective was it, that he was kept constantly informed
of the strength and whereabouts of the enemy, and
also where grain was to be found anywhere within
200 miles of his front or flanks. "Several hundred
people, cunning natives, who have a natural genius
for the occupation of scouts and spies, and who
after inspection can model you a fortress in clay,
and show to a nicety its weak points, were constantly
employed on these services, and confidential intelli-
gences were thus established at every considerable
town in Mysore, in the durbars of the rajahs and
the very camp of Tippoo."
Colonel Fullarton, in the midst of his triumphant
career, halted near Darapooram, to await intelli-
gence of the commissioners, whom he knew Lord
Macartney had sent to Tippoo ; but on the 1 6th of
October, when, by an official letter Crom Tellicherr)-
he was informed that Tippoo was playing " fast
and loose" with General Macleod, and, despite the
armistice, had commenced active measures against
Campbell's famished band in Mangalore, his mind
became inspired with soldierly indignation, and he
resolved to resent the state of affairs sharply.
He had conceived two plans of operation. 1.
To march right across the peninsula of Hindostan,
through a hostile country 500 miles in extent, to
Campbell's assistance. 2. To make a dash at
Seringapatam, and hurl the dynasty of Hyder from
the musnud, or compel Tippoo to abandon Manga-
lore in order to save his capital.
Upon the latter and boldest movement he re-
solved, though not by the regular route, which
offered no secure retreat in case of disaster, but by
another, which was more circuitous, and possessed
17S4-1
FULLARTON'S CAMPAIGN.
245
several military advantages. Palicaud, or Pala-
ghautchcrry, sixty-eight miles south-east of Calicut,
and near the coast, had been completely rebuilt by
Hyder. It possessed all the approved features of
European fortification ; it was deemed one of the
strongest places in India, and commanded a pass
amid mountains covered by thick forests of teak-
wood. No passage lay through these, and the
plains and deep rice-grounds — cut and intersected
in every direction by the Paniany river — especially
during the rainy season, might be defended, by a
few companies of resolute infantr)-, against all the
cavalry of Mysore.
Fullarton saw that by the possession of this fort
he commanded the avenues to Malabar and Coro-
mandel, to Calicut, Cochin, and Travancore, and
the hoisting of our colours on its ramparts would
give fresh confidence to the Zamorin, and all
who were an.\ious to effect the downfall of Tippoo.
The colonel also saw that it would leave him free
to veil his movements and to advance against
Seringapatam either by the way of Coimbatore and
the Gujelhetty Pass, or by Calicut and through
that of Dumalcherry.
Fullarton, for all these weighty reasons, resolved
that Palaghautcherry should be his. and on the
1 8th of October, 1783, he began his march against
it, at the head of 13,636 men, confidently believing
that he should halt finally under the walls of Se-
ringapatam. Storming several petty forts in his
way, he marched through a rich country abounding
in all supplies, till he reached a district where the
streams run east and west to the seas of Malabar
and Coromandel. From thence he had to cut his
way through a dense forest, twenty miles in length,
filling up nullahs, cuts, and watercourses as he
went, for the transmission of his cannon and cattle.
Trees were cut down, roads actually made, and
fourteen days of indescribable toil were spent by
the army in their passage through this forest alone.
To add to the sufferings and misery of the troops,
the rain began to fall in such torrents as are alone
known in India, and never ceased till they were
clear of it.
In the leafy waste amid which the torrents
poured, no tents could be pitched ; the nullahs
became gorged with water, the o.xen lost their foot-
ing, and the soldiers had to take the drag-ropes to
get the guns and baggage on. After toils that no
pen could describe, the indefatigable Fullarton
found himself before the great fortress of Pala-
ghautcherr)', and after the battering train was in
position against it, on the 15th of November, the
garrison surrendered, timidly delivering up a place
capable of the most protracted resistance.
Fullarton found in it 50,000 pagodas in money,
together with a great supply of grain, cannon, and
all the munition of war ; and the son of the old
Zamorin of Calicut, who rode on the colonel's staff
during the siege, now begged to have restored to
him the dominion of which Hyder had divested
his father ; but the colonel averred the restoration
would be more completely effected if he moved on
Calicut, yet as a pledge of his good faith he gave
him the territory of Palaghaut, which had been
an ancient appanage of his family.
During these varied operations, Fullarton main-
tained a constant communication with General
Macleod, who had been liberated by the Mahratta
pirates after a short captivity at Gheriah ; and he
also contrived to do so with Campbell at Manga-
lore, to whom he intimated his intention of ap-
proaching their coast, and his anxious desire for a
combined movement of all their commands upon
Seringapatam, and thus, perhaps, to end the war by
one vigorous stroke.
For some reason not known now, the British
residency at Tellicherry either could not, or would
not, furnish the artillery and stores requisite for
such an expedition ; and Sir Edward Hughes, who
was there with his fleet, was unwilling to detach
a vessel with them to the river Paniany. On the
other hand. General Macleod urged that, though
he fully concurred in the views of Fullarton, being
without bullocks, and other equipage, he could not
get his troops on the line of march in less than
two months. The enterprising colonel was forced,
therefore, to relinquish the idea of marching by the
sea-coast to Calicut, and took the route that led to
Coimbatore by the Pass of Gujelhetty, which is
commanded by a fort on the left bank of the
Mayar.
In his march he was harassed by the cavalry
and rocket-men of Tippoo, till the 26th November,
when he broke ground before Coimbatore (or
Kogmatura), a fort and town on high ground on
the declivity of the Eastern Ghauts. Near it is the
granite temple of Iswara, covered with a profusion
of Hindoo carving, which was plundered of all its
gold and jewels by Tippoo. In the fort, which
surrendered to him before his batteries opened,
he found great stores of grain and ammunition.
Encouraged by the presence of Fullarton's force,
every rajah now rose in arms, or promised to do so,
for by the acquisition of Coimbatore he won great
prestige, as it was a place sacred to the Hindoos,
who loathed Tippoo for his desecration of their
temples ; and there the ancient gods of India had
never been disturbed till the death of Hyder. So,
between the Eastern Ghauts and the sea the whole
246
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■784.
population were ready for revolt, and in the coun-
try beyond these Ghauts — the heart of Mysore.
Nothing could surpass the brilliance of this cam-
paign and its future prospects, especially when
Macleod got in motion.
'• A recent conspiracy," relates the colonel, " had
occurred in Seringapatam, menacing the release-
ment of the English prisoners, the exclusion of
Tippoo's family, and the re-establishment of the
ancient Rana, or Gentoo sovereign of Mysore. In
addition to this enumeration of advantages, we
had every reason to rely on the Gentoo, or Canara,
race, forming the great mass of the inhabitants in
Mysore, who had unequivocal proofs of my earnest
zeal to support their interests ; while every circum-
stance of present situation or of future prospect
seemed to mark this interesting moment as the
crisis of the war." *
The Rajah of Coorg, whose territories are moun-
tainous, covered with forest and jungle, and whose
people are a bold and active race, was actively
asserting his independence, and invited the Bombay
division to pass through Coorg. Thus General
Macleod, who was strong in Europeans, native
troops, and artillery, moving steadily onward, kept
up the flames of war and revolt wherever he went ;
and now another enemy threatened Mysore in the
person of General Jones, who was advancing
through Cuddapah, a district usually governed by
a nabob under the court of Delhi, but then form-
ing a portion of the inland ^possessions of Tippoo,
whose power seemed now on the point of crumbling
away, for the army under Fullarton alone was the
strongest belonging to Europeans that had ever
been employed in India.
"The countries we had reduced," says the
colonel, " extended 200 miles in length, afforded
provisions for 100,000 men, and yielded an annual
revenue of _;^6oo,ooo, while every necessary arrange-
ment had been made for the regular collection of
these resources. The fort and pass of Palaghaut-
cherry secured our western flank, and the inter-
mediate position of General MacLeod's army be-
tween Palaghautcherry and Tippoo's main army at
Mangalore, together with the singular combination of
ravines, rivers, and embankments that intersect the
Malabar countries, and the mountains that divide
them from Mysore (the passes through which were
occupied by our friends, the discontented rajahs),
rendered it almost impracticable for Tippoo to
move in that direction against our new acquisitions."
The Rajah of Coorg, whose frontier lay only thirty
miles distant from Seringapatam, promised abundant
supplies, and the young Zamorin of Calicut faith-
* "View of the EnglisU Interests in India," &c.
fully kept all his engagem.ents. He also promised
that all the western Hindoo chiefs should not only
provide for our troops during the projected siege W
of Seringapatam, but that ample magazines would
be formed on the mountains, and that we should
be reinforced by at least 30,000 Nairs of Malabar,
fired by hatred and the deep longing for a revenge
for the cruelties perpetrated upon them by the
Mohammedan conquerors.
The gallant Fullarton, now full of enthusiasm at
the prospect of the grand event, had provided his
army with ten days' food, repaired his carriages,
and was ready to advance, when, on the 28th of
November, he received a startling letter from
Messrs. Staunton and Sadlier, the British com-
missioners, who were treating for peace at Tippoo's
durbar in the Mysorean camp at Arnee, and who,
from the pusillanimous Council at Madras, had full
power over the army, commanding him not only
to suspend all operations, but to abandon his
conquests, and retire within the limits originally
occupied by the British on the 26th of July.
\\'hen this remarkable document reached him,
he was in full possession of information that Tippoo
had violated the armistice of Mangalore, and was
still intent on the destruction of Campbell's garri-
son ; and thus he knew that the commissioners
must have issued their order under a complete ■
misapprehens'on. He resolved, therefore, to take |
a middle course, as he did not feel himself at
liberty either to violate or obey it.
Thus, instead of advancing on Seringapatam, he
halted at Coimbatore, and sent an officer to Madras,
explaining his situation, and the continued invest-
ment of Mangalore ; but, in the meanwhile, lie
employed every hour in the perfecting of his equip-
ments, in amassing supplies in Dindigul, in pro-
curing money from Tinnevelly, and getting arrack
from Paniany. " No soldier," says a writer, " could
abandon sue. a scheme as he had formed, at the
very moment when the prospect of success was
brightest, without a bitter pang. Ten days ol
march, with little or no fighting — for there was
no Mysorean army in the neighbourhood, excej)!
a few irregular cavalry — would have brought
Fullarton under the walls of Seringapatam ; at
that time, ten days more would have sufficed for
the reduction of that capital. The events of twenty-
five years might have been anticipated ; an inesti-
mable amount of money and of blood might have
been saved ; the power of the British in the whole
of the south of India might have been established ;
and a quarter of a century might have been won to
the cause of order and tranquillity." *
« Knighu
17*4-1
FULLARTON AND THE MADRAS COUNCIL.
247
248
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['784.
The Council at Madras, with their finances
ruined, their credit broken, "and the Supreme
Council not only withholding confidence, but sup-
posed to be meditating suspension," for the des-
perate state of the Company's finances had fully
occupied Parliament in May of the same year,
when Sir Henry Fletcher brought forward his bill
" for suspending the payments of the Company
now due to the Royal Exchequer, and for enabling
them to borrow the sum of ;z£'3oo,ooo for their
further relief"* — the Madras Government, we say,
did not think it worth while to continue the war
for the sake of a few Highlanders beleaguered in
Mangalore, and on the 8th of December, 1783,
they ordered Fullarton to make unqualified resti-
tution of everything, and to fall back ; and thus, to
the terror of the poor Zamorin, and all the Hindoo
chiefs who had committed themselves, at our insti-
gation, with Tippoo, the Army of the South began its
retrograde movement; but on the 26th of January,
1784, when Fullarton had quite reached his old
boundaries, and got his weary troops into canton-
ments, he received another despatch from Madras,
ordering him " not only to retain possession of
Palaghaut, should that fort not have been delivered,
but likewise to hold fast every inch of ground of
which he was in possession," till he should receive
further accounts of the result of the negociations
with Tippoo.
By this time the garrison of Palaghaut (or Pala-
ghautcherry), which had been left in possession of
the young Zamorin, had been attacked and driven
out by the troops of the infuriated Tippoo, who
sacrificed a number of venerable Brahmins, and
placed their heads on poles ; thus the place could
only be regained by another siege, at a time when
Tippoo was openly insulting alike the commis-
sioners and the wavering Council of Madras.
While Fullarton, full of anger and bitterness, was
collecting troops for this purpose, and was receiving
reinforcements and hea\7 guns from Fort St. George
and Tanjore, he received another letter from the
commissioners, dated some days after Mangalore
had fallen, which detailed the steady enmity of
Tippoo, thus convincing him that a continuance
of the war was unavoidable, an opinion in which he
was confirmed by a letter from General Macleod,
an officer who, in his hatred of Tippoo, had, in the
old Highland fashion, challenged the sultan to mortal
combat with a hundred of their bravest men on
each side. Fullarton again began his march, not
without hopes that it might eventually end at
Seringapatam.
Fullarton had not proceeded far, when he
• T. A. Lloyd.
received intelligence that the preliminaries of a
treaty of peace had actually been exchanged
between Tippoo Sahib and the commissioners,
and accordingly it was fully signed on the 7 th of
March, 1784.
With the first intelligence came orders to restore
to Tippoo the fortresses and territories of Dara-
pooram and Carroor, but to retain Dindigul with a
strong gaiTison, until all the British prisoners in
Seringapatam should be released from their loath-
some and dreadful captivity.
At this crisis, every European in India knew
the bloodshed, the devastation, and revenge that
awaited the miserable Hindoos of Mysore, Coorg,
and Canara; but peace had become a necessity,
owing to the impoverished state of the Company's
territories; and the negociations for it were justified
and enforced, by the tenor of instructions from the
Ministr)-, from Leadenhall Street, and by the situa-
tion of political affairs in Europe.
With all that, even at this date, it is impossible
not to regret that Colonel Fullarton's brilliant plan
for capturing Seringapatam had not been carried
out to the full. The tyrant would then have been
crushed in his own blood-stained stronghold ; un-
counted murders would have been avenged, and
others uncounted have been prevented. The re-
duction of Mysore would have enriched the Com-
pany, and the retention of the lands which Fullarton
had conquered would, by their revenues, have paid
the expenses of the next and inevitable campaign ;
for Tippoo, the scourge of his dusky race, when
again made a tool of by France, was fated once
more, and for the last time, to wage a destructive
war with us in the years to come.
By the treaty of peace, both parties were to
make a full restitution of all they had taken in war.
But Tippoo could not restore our hapless officers
and soldiers, the helpless prisoners who had died
in fetters and torture in the damp dungeons of
Seringapatam, who had been carried to Cabal
Droog and poisoned, or taken into the woods
and hacked to pieces. Of the wretched survivors,
he surrendered 180 British officers, and 900 soldiers,
with 1,600 sepoys; and the tales these men had to
tell of all they had been compelled to endure, made
the blood of the listeners boil, and excited such
horror and indignation, that our soldiers alone, in
the temper they were then in, rendered the duration
of jDcace a great problem.
The following extract affords a sample of Tippoo's
character. Four years after these events he paid
a visit to Calicut, where the country people were
dwelling in peace. " He compelled them to quit
their habitations, and reside in villages of forty
>784-]
THE RAJAH OF BENARES.
249
houses each ; he issued proclamations, stating that
they were a turbulent and rebellious people, that
their women went shamelessly abroad with their
faces uncovered, and committed other obscene
offences ; and finally, that if they did not forsake
these sinful practices, and live hke the rest of his
subjects, he would march them all off to Mysore
and make Mussulmans of them, whether they would
or not. The very next year he returned to the
country with his w-holc army, destroying pagodas
and idols, and threatening to exterminate 'the
infidels of Malabar.' Having surprised about
2,000 Xairs with their families, he gave them the
alternative of a voluntary, or a forcible conversion
to his faith, with immediate deportation from their
native land. The poor prisoners chose the latter;
the rite of circumcision was forthwith i)erformed
on all the males, and the capricious tyrant finished
the ceremony by compelling both sexes to eat beef,
a monstrous act of impiety in Hindoo faith.'
CHAPTER XLIX.
REBELLION AND MASSACRE AT BENARES. — ROUT, FLIGHT, AND DETHRONEMENT Or CHEYTE SING.
The wars we have narrated had greatly extended
our dominion in India, and India itself had been
saved to us ; but the expense of those wars
was now enormous. The difficulties of faction
within the Supreme Council troubled Warren
Hastings no more, but the financial embarrass-
ments of the Company were great in the extreme,
at home and abroad. The means had to be
found by Hastings alike for the maintenance of
the government in Bengal, and of making remit-
tances to the shareholders in Leadenhall Street.
No more could be done with the Mogul or the
now enslaved Rohillas ; yet Hastings found that,
imperatively, money must be got wherever it could
be decently obtained ; so he now turned his eyes
on Benares, the holy city of the Hindoos — the
very soil of which is sacred to them, as that of
Mecca is to the Mohammedans. To die there, is
for a follower of Menou to conquer the pang of
death ; and thitlier are brought the urns of those
who have breathed their last at vast distances from
the waters of " Holy Mother Ganga." At Benares,
" it was commonly believed that half a million of
human beings was crowded into that labyrinth of
lofty alleys, rich witli shrines and minarets, bal-
conies, and carved cornices, to which the sacred apes
clung by hundreds. The traveller could scarcely
make his way through the press of holy mendicants,
and not less holy bulls. The broad and stately
flights of steps which descended from these swarm-
ing haunts to the bathing-places along the Ganges,
were worn every day by the footsteps of an in-
numerable multitude of worshippers. The schools
and temples drew crowds of pious Hindoos from
every province where the Brahminical faith was
known. Hundreds of devotees came hither every
month to die : for it was believed that a peculiarly
hapijy fate awaited the man who should pass from
the sacred city into the sacred river. Nor was
superstition the only motive which allured strangers
to that great metropolis. Commerce had as many
pilgrims as religion. All along the shores of the
venerable stream lay great fleets of vessels laden
with rich merchandise."
Many of the neighbouring jjrinces owed their
political existence solely to the arms of Britain, and
were known to possess treasure to a great amount ;
and if they would not contribute voluntarily, it was
resolved to put a judicious pressure upon them,
and the first to whom this was to be applied was
Cheyte Sing, the Rajah of wealthy Benares, who
held his musnud entirely through Hastings. The
three opponents of the latter had transferred
Cheyte's dominions to the Nabob of Oude ; but
Hastings had secured him in possession, on con-
dition of his paying a fixed tribute to the Company.
This tribute, though Cheyte's life and throne
must have perished had our enemies succeeded in
the late war, he paid most grudgingly, and more
than once pleaded poverty, particularly in 1779, to
evade it entirely, though Macaulay asserts that it
was paid "with strict punctuality." About ;£'6o, 000
only had been obtained from him. In 17S0, a
demand was made upon him, not for money, but
for troops — as many cavalry as could be spared
from his service. This vague demand our resident
at Benares fi.xed at 2,000 men ; but on the rajah
asserting that he had but 1,300 troopers, who were
25°
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[178..
necessary for the collection of his revenue, the
demand was limited to 1,000. To comply with this
request, Cheyte Sing collected the men from among
the buiimas/u's and other street vagabonds, 500 of
whom he mounted on horses, and 500 more of whom
he armed with old matchlocks, and sent Hastings
word that they awaited his orders. At this time, so
critical to himself, the traitor prince and false friend
was discovered to be maintaining an insidious and
dangerous correspondence with those who were
then in arms against us, and an air of insolence
and independence was observed in all he did and
said. No answer was returned in the matter of the
1,000 men, for coercion had been resolved on, and
the Governor-General said, " I am resolved to
draw from his guilt the means of relief to the
Company's distresses. In a word, I had determined
to make him pay largely for his pardon, or to e.xact
a severe vengeance for his past delinquency." *
On the 14th of August, 1781, Hastings arrived
at Benares, and so little did he apprehend danger,
that Mrs. Hastings accompanied him as far as
Monghir, and he took with him only his usual
body-guard and staff. The cunning Cheyte Sing
came eastward as far as Buxar " to meet the
Governor-General, and lay his turban upon his
lap in token of entire submission," and they entered
the holy city together ; and then Cheyte, who in
the narrative of this affair is styled " Rajah Cheit
Sing, Zemindar or Renter of the Circars of Benares,
Gauzipore, and Chunar," was taken to task, but
replied evasively and insolently. Hastings then gave
our resident, Mr. Markham (son of the Rev. Dr.
William Markham, .Irchbishop of York, and for-
merly Bishop of C hester), orders to arrest him early
on the following morning. Accordingly, that very
evening, Cheyte found himself a prisoner in his own
stately palace under two grenadier companies of
Major Popham's native regiment, under Lieutenants
Stalker, Scott, and Symes. The disgust of the
rajah at this sudden proceeding was lost in his
amazement at its boldness. Benares was fully 42 i
miles distant from Calcutta, and contained, as we
have said, a population of about half a million.
To these might be added all that were casual and
migratory — pilgrims and holy mendicants — well-
nigh insane with fanaticism, and many of them
ferocious desperadoes, all provided with arms.
Among all these, and the people generally, Cheyte
was popular. Tidings of his arrest spread through
the great city like wildfire, and a universal rush was
made to the palace, led by fakirs and fanatics of all
kinds.
This took place, not in the city, but at the
• Hastings' "Narrative."
present palace of its now nominal rajah, Ramnuggur,
four miles distant on the opposite bank of the
Ganges. Rumour went, that the two grenadier
companies had come on their perilous duty without
ammunition in their pouches, so a third was dis-
patched with it to support them. The sepoys who
guarded the rajah were under arms in an enclosed
square, which surrounded the apartment in which
Cheyte was confined. When the third company
approached, they found every avenue blocked up
by yelling hordes of armed men, excited with rage,
religious rancour, and too probably maddened by
bhang. The fierce multitudes soon became in-
flamed to a dangerous pitch. A fire of all kinds, of
pistols and matchlocks, opened on the sepoys within
the square, who, having no ammunition, could make
but a feeble resistance to the human surge that
rolled in upon them armed with weapons of many
sorts, and every man of the detachment was cut to
pieces. "The officers were, it is supposed, the first
victims ; but they did not fall till they had made
astonishing efforts of bravery, and involved a much
superior number of assailants in their fate. Eighty-
two men fell in this massacre, and ninety-two were
wounded."*
During the melee, Cheyte effected his escape
through a wicket, tied several turbans together,
lowered himself down into a boat, and reached
the other side of the river, followed by the rabble.
The third company of sepoys, under Lieutenant
Birrel, now came on, took possession of the palace,
and with the bayonet ferreted out all the people of
the rajah, but not without casualties — making a total
loss of 205 killed and wounded. Had Cheyte's
rescuers, instead of flying after him, suddenly fallen
upon Warren Hastings, he says, "my blood and
that of about thirty English gentlemen of my party
would have been added to the recent carnage."
On learning that Ramnuggur was deserted, Hastings
did not deem its occupation prudent, as originally
his whole force at hand consisted of only si.x com-
panies of Popham's regiment from Buxar, and three
of these had suffered as related.
Cheyte Sing, now that the first fury of the popu-
lace had evaporated, and though his early flight
showed his fear of Hastings, knew that the situation
of the latter and his handful of Britons in Benares
was most critical. They were surrounded on all
sides, and were without money or provisions for a
single day. Thus Cheyte on one hand sent humble
apologies for the slaughter committed, while on the
other he began to arm all the men he could muster;
and on the i8th of August, having recovered from
his consternation, he sent 2,000 men, under one of
* "Narrative" (London, 1783).
I7S..I
THE ADDRESS OF CHEYTE SING.
25'
his captains, to re-occupy Ramnuggur. Tlie courage
and decision of Hastings never deserted him for a
moment. He disdained sending any replies to the
apologies. He ordered Major Popham's detach-
ment to march against Ramnuggur, and halt within
a mile of it, for further orders. It consisted of four
companies of sepoys (including Birrel's), one of
artillery, and one of the French Rangers, under
Captain Mayat^re. Colonel Blair's battalion of
sepoys from Cliunar was ordered to the same place,
and when it came up the attack was to be made.
Meantime, Hastings took measures to obtain
succour from down country. " In order," sa)s
Macfarlane, " that his fleet messengers might get
through the blockading rabble without losing their
despatches, he wrote in the smallest hand, on small
slips of paper, which were rolled up and put into
ijuills. When Indians travel they are accustomed
to lay aside their enormous gold earrings, and put
([uills into the orifices of the ears to prevent their
closing up ; thus no notice would be taken of the
pieces of quills containing the Governor-General's
earnest calls for immediate succour : for, so little
had this storm been apprehended, that Mrs. Hast-
ings and Sir Elijah Impey, the Chief Justice, and
I>ady Impey, were travelling up tlie country to
join the Governor-General at Benares. . . . Upon
receiving his quill, Impey made every exertion to
send sepoys and friends to the rescue."
Ere they came, a rashness was committed at tlie
l)alace of Ramnuggur. It is, says the " Narrative,"
"a vast pile of irregular massy buildings, con-
structed of stone, on the river-side. To its original
strength, Cheyte Sing had added some bastions of
stone and earth. The town round it was large,
which rendered the approach to it suspicious ; and
the intricacy of the passages and apartments of the
jalace was such, that a cautious officer would hesi-
tate, under almost any encouragement, to enter it."
Though no orders had been issued to attack the
|)lace. Captain Mayaft're, anxious to distinguish
himself, marched too close to it by some narrow
and tortuous lanes, where, on the 20th of August,
his party were attacked, defeated, and nearly anni-
hilated. Captain Doxat and twenty-three Rangers
were killed, and ten wounded. The battalion of
the 6th Sepoys now came on, but was driven back
with the loss of ninety-eight killed and wounded.
Captain Blair covered the retreat with great
bravery, and ortlers were sent to Lieutenant-
Colonel Blair to push on the rest of the regiment
from Chunar.
The result of this repulse was, that Hastings had
to quit Benares with all his followers, as the
fanatical multitude had gathered fresh courage;
and before daybreak, he had reached the strong
fortress of Chunar, which occupies the summit and
sides of a rock, thirteen miles from the holy city.
It is surrounded by precipices on all sides, and the
face, towards the Ganges, abuts boldly into the
stream. On the very apex of the rock is a ruined
Hindoo temple, and a slab overshadowed by a
pepul-tree, on which the natives believe " the
Almighty is seated personally, though invisibly,
for nine hours every day, removing during the
other three to Benares." *
The flight of Hastings gave great courage to the
revolters ; and we are told that hideous fakirs,
smeared with ashes and ghee, spread the tidings
everywhere. In the temples the bearded Brahmins
harangued, the holy monkeys swung by their tails
in the gilded pagodas, witii grimaces prophetic of
the downfall of the Unbeliever. The whole country
rose in arms, and from Oude and Behar people
came flocking, with vows to protect the rajah
and his holy city. They spoke with confidence of
driving the Feringhees out of that part of Hin-
dostan at least, and soon an immense native force
assembled between the rock of Chunar and
Benares.
In an address he issued to neighbouring rajahs,
he wrote, and with much show of truth, as com-
paring the state of the Company's territories with
his own : —
" My fields are cultivated, my villages full of in-
habitants, my country is a garden, and my subjects
are happ)-. My capital is the resort of the principal
merchants of India, from the security I have given
to property. The treasures from the Mahrattas,
the Jauts, the Sikhs, and the most distant parts of
India, are deposited here. The widows and
orphans convey here liieir property, and reside
witliout fear of rapacity or avarice. The traveller
from one end of my country to the other, lays down
his burden and slee])s in security ; but look at the
provinces of the Company. There famine and
misery stalk hand in hand througii uncultivated
fields and deserted villages. There you meet with
nothing but aged men, who are unable to transjjort
themselves away, or robbers watching to waylay the
helpless. . . . Not contented with my treasures,
they have thirsted after my honour also. They
have demanded a sum of me which it is out of my
power to pay. They want the plunder of my
country ; they demand my fort, the deposit of
m\- honour and my family, whom they would turn
helpless into the world. Arm yourselves, my
friends; let us join to repel these rapacious
strangers. It is the cause of all. When your honour
• H«bcr.
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
t.781.
.-8.1
THE RAJAH'S ADDRESS.
253
is lost, of what value is life ? Come, my friends, j had never been shown on any other occasion ;"
and join me ! These plunderers have not yet so ' and, ere long, Hastings was at the head of a force
reduced me but I have support and provision for 1 that rendered resistance hopeless on the part of
your troops." 1 Cheyte, 30,000 of whose followers deserted him in
NEPAULESE PAGODA AT BENARES.
But the event proved that though Cheyte Sing
could bluster and negociate, he was no hero ; and
his courage fell as he heard of the rapid mustering
of British troops, and how even the privates — who
regarded Hastings with enthusiastic attachment,
for had he not himself shouldered a musket ? —
" flew to his aid with an alacrity which, he boasted,
as
one day. By the i6th of September there were
ready to cross the river two European companies
under Captains Grant and Harrison ; the Euro-
pean artillery under Captain Hill ; the 7th,
19th, 30th, 35lh, and ist Battalions of the 6th
Sepoys, respectively under Majors Crabb, Balfour,
Roberts, Popham, and Captain Blair, with six
254
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1781.
companies of the nabob's guards under Lieutenant
Polhill.
Che)-te, after the river was crossed, fled at the
first sound of our cannon, and in a few hours
nothing could be seen of the great hordes he had
mustered, and all his forts were taken with singular
rapidity. He fled to Bidjeerghur, the chief fortress
of the princes of Benares, fifty miles distant from
that city, and there he deposited the most of his
treasures, while Major Popham came on in hot
pursuit. Poor Sing {i.e., " lion" — but lion in name
only) had not the courage to await his approach,
but fled in the night to find an e.xile, from which
he never returned, among the fastnesses of Bundel-
cund. In his haste he left behind him his wife,
his mother, and all the women of his seraglio,
who became the prisoners of Popham when, on the
loth November, he captured the castle, which was
surrendered when about to be mined and stormed.
Hastings stated that the rajah carried off" with
him an immense sum in money, besides jewels ; but
;^2 50,000 sterling in rupees were found in the old
castle, and were appropriated by the troops, who, as
usual, had been months in arrears of pay.
The following is the oflScial despatch announcing
to General Stibbert, Commander-in-chief in Bengal,
the fall of the castle of Bidjeerghur : —
" Nov. nth, 1781.
" Sir, — I have the honour to inform you of the
surrender of this place, which was taken possession
of last night by the European and native grena-
diers, and light infantry, under Major Crawford.
" The Rhanny is allowed to reside in this pro-
vince, or to follow her son, as she may choose ;
and if the last, will be escorted to our frontiers by
a proper safeguard. She is allowed to have fifteen
per cent, on the eft'ects in the fort.
" The behaviour of the ofiicers and troops has
been such, upon the whole of the service, since
the breaking out of the war, that I hope it will, in
some measure, be rewarded by the prizes from the
effects within the fort. Had not the besieged
surrendered, a mine would Jiave been sprung im-
mediately on their refusal, which would probably
have given a practicable breach for the storm. I
have the honour, &c., " W. Popham."
In the distribution of prize-money, Popham's
share was £c>(>>lS° ° o
Each major 5)6 19 o o
„ captain 3,970 15 o
„ subaltern .... 1,404 17 6
The soldiers shared in proportion, and of this
distribution Hastings -wTote thus to Major Scott : —
" Judge of my astonishment when I tell you that
the distribution of the plunder was begun before I
knew the place was in possession, and finished
before I knew that it was begun." Refunding was
found impossible ; the unpaid troops rightly kept
what they had got.
AVhen 300 women, including the princesses,
came out of the fort, they were all subjected
to a rather degrading process of search for money
or jewels — by four female searchers, says one
authority ; by the soldiers, says another — as it was
feared that the old ranee might defraud them of
their "loot" if this were not done. After the
capitulation, she affirmed that the money found
was not Cheyte's, but her own ; that made no
difference to the soldiers, and perhaps less to
Hastings, after recent events ; and he, considering
some species of puppet rajah necessary in Benares,
set up in Cheyte's place his nephew, a lad of
eighteen, raising at the same time a tribute of forty
lacs of rupees, and taking into his own hands
the entire jurisdiction of the city and country.
Even the mint, the last vestige of sovereignty,
was taken from the boy rajah, and placed under
the control of our resident at Benares.
CHAPTER L.
THE BEGUMS OF OUDE. — THE GIFT TO HASTINGS.
By this — for the Company eventually — lucky revo-
lution in Benares, though an addition of ^^200,000
per annum was made to the e.xchequer, yet ready
money there was none ; and to Hastings, and all
concerned, it was but too evident that, unless it
were procured somehow or somewhere, the French, '
ever ready to take advantage of our necessities,
would triumph in the Carnatic, and India might
be lost after all.
The Governor-General therefore thought that
178..)
THE BEGUMS OF OUDE.
=55
the screw could not be better applied than on
Asoph-ud-Dowlah, the Nabob of Oude and Lord
of Rohilcund, deemed then one of the most con-
temptible, debauched, and extravagant of Indian
princes. He had been kept on his throne solely
by the presence of a brigade of British troops
quartered in his dominions ; but as he squandered
his treasure on favourites and pleasure, he soon
complained of his inability to pay for this brigade,
"the price of whose services had certainly been
raised upon him year by year with litde delicacy
or justice."
Two years before this crisis, he alleged that he was
without money to pay his cavalry, and that without
the latter he could not collect his revenue ; that he
was without money for the payment of the debts of
his father, or for the harem and all the children that
his father had left behind him ; still less had he
money to pay for his own. The Governor-General
admitted his alleged poverty; but urged that it
was the result of his own e.xcesses, adding that he
could not defend himself for a day against the
Rohillas and Mahrattas, and far less his own mal-
contents, were the brigade withdrawn ; and he
gave the luckless nabob to understand plainly that,
whatever might have been the terms of the original
treaty between them, the said brigade, and a con-
siderable cavalry force, called the " Temporary
Brigade," which somehow had been added thereto,
should be kept in Oude so long as the Company
chose ; and that so long as these horse and foot
remained there, he (the nabob) must find the means
of paying them.
He pleaded the impossibility of doing so on one
hand, while on the other it is alleged that the
officers in command of these troops frequently
received large sums from him in secret, by working
on his nervous fears, while he indulged in every
luxury peculiar to India, in a taste for the erection of
costly palaces, till the cultivators of the soil and the
traders, maddened by over-taxation, fled from Oude;
and his arrears were so far accumulated that, at the
time Hastings went to Benares, the nabob's debts
to the Company, as charged in their books,
amounted to a million sterling. It has been said
that one of the chief objects of Warren Hastings,
in making his journey up-country, was to obtain
the liquidation of this heavy debt ; and also, that
had it never existed, a pressure of some kind
would, at that time, have been put upon the nabob
in some fashion : for though his exchequer might be
empty of treasure, there were others in Oude who
had it, and concealed it after the manner of the
East.
On the adjustment of affairs at Benares, Hastings
would at once have set out for Lucknow, the
capital of Oude; but this was unnecessary, as Asoph-
ud-Dowlah, in his eagerness or anxiety to come
to an understanding with the Company, presented
himself at Chunar, where, shortly after his arrival,
a treaty, taking its name from that castled rock,
was concluded between Hastings and the nabob.
The latti.' urged that if his payments for the two
brigades had fallen into arrear, some of the forces
might be dispensed with ; so it was arranged that
all who were deemed superfluous should be with-
drawn, as it was evident that the Company gained
nothing by keeping troops in Oude, to be paid for
by themselves. A single regiment was to remain,
as the body-guard of the resident.
In return for these concessions, the nabob was
to rob (there is no other word for it) his mother
and grandmother, and give the produce of that
robbery to the East India Company ; and the
Governor-General knew that these ladies were the
possessors of hoards of hidden treasure, "vait
enough to achieve the salvation of the British
empire in India." These hoards were estimated
at ^3,000,000 sterling, partially collected by the
late Sujah Dowlah, who, as " a mark of affection to
his mother, and the most beloved of his wives,"
bequeathed them also certain jaghires, which
enabled them to live in great state and splendour.
As the proceedings at Benares had resulted in the
production of no ready money, and had, for the time,
increased the financial diflSculties of the Company,
Hastings, in his desperation, agreed to the spoliation
of the two Begums of Oude : thus the second article
of the Treaty of Chunar provided for the resumption
by the Company of the jaghires. It was said that
doubts were entertained as to the validity of the
testamentary bequests of Sujah Dowlah; that his will
had never been produced, and that he could not
alienate the jaghires from the state. It was proved,
moreover, that the begimis had promoted insur-
rectionary movements in Oude, had favoured the
partizans of Cheyte Sing, after the massacre in the
palace of Ramnuggur, and that their retainers had
attacked small parties of the British troops. From
the history of Hastings' trial, and the Memoirs of
his friend Impey, it appears that these last-named
facts were sworn to by British officers and other
Europeans at the time, though they were denied
in after years, when the names of the begums
resounded in Westminster Hall.
On the 19th September, 1781, the Treaty of
Chunar was signed, and therein it was definitely
agreed between the Governor General and the
nabob, that the two old begums should be dis-
possessed of a portion of their great property ; that
2.i;6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1782.
the nabob should retain their jaghires ; that their
liiddcn treasures should be seized and handed
over to the Company, in partial discharge of the
debt of the nabob, who undertook to execute the
process by which the treasure was to be got at.
He returned to Lucknow, from whence he went
to Fyzabad, the ancient capital of Oude, in which
the princesses resided. This was on the 8th of
January, 1782. He was accompanied by a detach-
ment of British troops, who, after three days' parley,
got possession of the town quietly. AVith these the
nabob then proceeded to the abode of the begums
— "the Beautiful Residence" — a palace delightfully
situated among hills and woods, through which
flow pleasant streams. The troops took possession
of the palace, on which the startled and shrieking
begums shut themselves up in an inner apartment.
But all negociation with them proved unavailing;
so the nabob's next step was to operate on their
feelings, through those of their confidential agents,
two aged eunuchs, named Behar Ali Khan, and
Jewar Ali Khan. They were seized, heavily
ironed, and the usual processes, so common in the
East for the discovery of money or any secret,
were at once resorted to, " and the mind of Mr.
Middleton, Englishman and English gentleman as
he claimed to be, does not appear to have shrunk
from their adoption." Hastings, we are glad to
say, was not on the spot, when this " mode was
found, of which, even at this distance of time, we
cannot speak without shame and sorrow."
As it has always been held in the East that these
unfortunate beings — who are estranged from all
sympathy with their kind — are those whom princes
may with safety trust, there was little doubt that
they knew where the treasure was concealed, or, if
they did not, that their sufferings would act upon
the hearts of the begums and extract the secret.
The sufferings of the old men, or perhaps their
own, for they too were kept prisoners and almost
starved, so far overcame the avarice of the Bhow
Begum and younger widow, that before the 23rd of
February, 1782, upwards of ^500,000 had been
paid by bond to Mr. Nathaniel Middleton. To
raise the balance of what was demanded, they re-
quested leave to go abroad, and seek the assistance
of their friends ; but this was absolutely refused.
After the two old eunuchs had been in confine-
ment, their healtli gave way, and they " imi)lored
permission to take a little exercise in the garden of
their prison." This the officer in charge of them
wished they should have, and stated that if they
desired to escape there was not the least chance of
their being able to do so — heavily ironed and
guarded as they were.
But the officer, says Macaulay, " did not under-
stand the plan of his superiors. Their object in
these inflictions was not security, but torture ; and
all mitigation was refused ; yet this was not the
worst. It was resolved by an English Govern-
ment, that these two infirm old men should be
delivered to the tormentors. For this purpose they
were removed to Lucknow. A\'hat horrors their
dungeon witnessed can only be guessed."
They were now put in the English prison — at
least, their guards there were British troops in the
service of the Honourable Company ; but in
deference to the superior skill of the nabob's
people in the modes of torture, that portion of the
liorrible work was left to the officials of Asoph-
ud-Dowlah. That scourging was a portion of their
torture there can be litde doubt, as the following
letter, written by the assistant-resident to the
officer in command, is among the records of the
House of Commons : —
"Sir, — The nabob having determined to inflict
corporal punishment upon the prisoners under your
guard, this is to desire that his officers, when they
shall come, may have free access to the prisoners,
and be permitted to do with them as they shall see
proper."
Every severity proving unavailing, a suspicion
arose that the work of pillage was complete, or, if
it was to be continued, lenient measures might
attain it. The begums and their attendants, who
had often been in danger of perishing from hunger
(after, Macaulay says, ^1,200,000 had been wrung
out of them), were set free from restraint, and the
eunuchs recovered their freedom. But the kind of
treatment to which they had been subjected may
be learned from the delight they expressed at their
deliverance, as described by the officer command-
ing the sepoy guard at the time of their release.
"In tears of joy Behar and Jewar Ali Khan ex-
pressed their sincere acknowledgments to the
Governor-General, his Excellency the Nabob-Vizier,
and to you, sir, for restoring them to that inestim-
able blessing — liberty ; for which they would ever
retain the most grateful remembrance : and, at
their request, I transmit you the enclosed letters.
I wish you had been present at the enlargement of
the prisoners ; the quivering lips, with the tears of
joy stealing down the poor men's cheeks, was a
scene truly aftccting. If the prayers of these poor
men will avail, you will at the last trump be trans-
lated to the happiest regions in heaven."
The ofticer who wrote dius must have been either
a very simple or a very servile man. Although
the two begums and their eunuchs had but small
,781.]
THE NABOB'S GIFT TO HASTINGS.
257
claim to public sympathy, from their alliance with
Cheyte Sing, and other acts, the mode in which they
were despoiled can by no means be justified ; but,
by the enemies of Warren Hastings, the whole pro-
ceedings were vividly exaggerated, for, twenty years
after all the imprisonments and alleged tortures, in
the year 1803, Arthur, Viscount Valentia, found at
Lucknow the identical Ali Khan over whose suf-
ferings the brilliant Burke had expended a torrent
of eloquence. After all the cruelties he had under-
gone at the behest of the nabob, he was said to be
worth half a million sterling. In his eightieth
year he was still six feet in height, and stout in
proportion, but then in his dotage, and the nabob
still eyeing his property covetously. Bhow Begum
had gone to her grave ; but the mother of Asoph-
ud-Dowlah was in excellent health, and in posses-
sion of abundance of riches, notwithstanding all the
lamentations that had been expressed over her fate
in St. Stephen's and Westminster Hall.*
But for the money obtained in Oude, India
would have been perilled ; and every rupee of
it went to defray the wars in the Carnatic, the
operations on the Bombay side, and to keep
quiet the ever-restless Mahrattas. During his
visit to Chunar, the nabob had offered, and
Hastings accepted, a present of ten lacs (or
j{^ 100,000) not in specie, for he had none, but
in bills on the great Souicars, or bankers of
Oude. On the part of the Governor-General, the
acceptance of these bills has been declared by
some to have been altogether illegal, as by the
Regulating Act, the servants of the Company were
expressly prohibited from taking from the princes
or powers of India, "any present, gift, donation,
gratuity, or reward, pecuniary or otherwise ; "
though no such laws existed at the time of Clive's
dealings with Meer Jaffier. Hastings and his
friends seem to have maintained that he accepted
the gift of the nabob, in order to have something
in hand to apply to the public service. Thus, a
good many months after, Hastings acknowledged
the transaction to the Court of Directors ; but an
historian says, " the intention of concealing it
should not be imputed to Mr. Hastings, unless
so far as evidence appears; so in this case the
disclosure cannot be imputed to him as a virtue,
since no prudent man would have risked the chance
• Valentia's " Travels,'' &c.
of discovery which the publicity of a banker's
transactions implied."*
In a letter to the directors on the 20th Decem-
ber, 1782, Hastings begged their permission to
retain the money, as he had saved but little, thus : —
" I accepted it (the gift) without hesitation, and
gladly, being entirely destitute of means and credit,
whether for your service or the relief of my
o\\-n necessities. It was made, not in specie, but
in bills. What I have received has been laid out
in the public service ; the rest shall be applied to
the same account. The nominal sum is ten lacs,
Oude currency. As soon as the whole is com-
pleted, I shall send you a faithful account of it,
resigning the disposal of it to the pleasure of your
honourable court. If you shall adjudge the dis-
posal to me, I shall consider it as the most
honourable appointment and reward of my labours,
and I wish to owe my fortune to your bounty. I
am now in my fiftieth year; I have passed thirty-
one years in your service. My conscience allows
me boldly to claim the merit of zeal and integrity,
nor has fortune been unpropitious to their exer-
tions. To these qualities I bound my pretensions.
I shall not repine, if you shall deem otherwise of
my services ; nor ought your decision, however it
may disappoint my hope of a retreat adequate to
the consequence and elevation of the office which I
now possess, to lessen my gratitude for having so
long been permitted to hold it, since it has at least
pennitted me to lay up a provision with which I
can be contented in a more humble station."
The ;^i 00,000 would not have been a bad sum
to retire upon ; but unfortunately Hastings asked
it at a time when he was in extreme disfavour with
the directors, and when the following resolution was
moved in the House of Commons, on the 30th
May, 1782 : —
"Resolved that Warren Hastings, Esq., Governor-
General, and William Hornby, Esq., President of the
Council of Bombay, having in sundry instances acted
in a manner repugnant to the honour and policy of
this nation, and thereby brought great calamities
on India and enormous expenses on the Comixiny,
it is the duty of the directors to pursue all legal
and effectual means for the removal of the said
Governor-General and President from their respec-
tive offices, and recall them to Great Britain."
• Mill.
258
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[.782.
CHAPTER LI.
FVZOOLA KHAN. — RESIGN.\TION OF WARREN HASTINGS, ETC.
In the conferences at Chunar between Hastings
and the nabob, the affairs of the last of the
great Rohilla chiefs, who remained in Rohilcund,
Fyzoola Khan, who had so nobly done battle for
his country, and possessed the most extensive of
all the jaghires there, came under discussion. By
the treaty between Fyzoola and the Nabob of
Oude — a document which the Company had gua-
ranteed — he was to have quiet possession of a
certain district near the Rohilla frontier, engaging
to maintain 5,000 troops, with at least two-thirds
of whom he was to assist the nabob in war.
■Whether true or false is doubtful now, but com-
plaints had been made at the court of Oude, that
the khan disregarded his military engagements, and
was making himself dangerous in Rohilcund,
though, among other sacrifices, he had bound him-
self to abandon all connection with the exiled
chiefs of his country ; yet, in the war with France,
the khan, as bound by his treaty, sent some troops
to join our ally, the nabob, and promised more.
Hastin'-- and the Council — on the plea that "in
the hurry of business, he and the other members
of the board were deceived," by some letter, " into
the belief that 5,000 was the quota defined, and
horse, though not expressed in the treaty, was dis-
tinctly understood '' — proceeded now to put the
usual screw upon the khan.
The latter urged, with truth, that the treaty
stipulated no such thing ; but that he should retain
in his service never more than 5,000 men, and that
whenever the nabob required aid, 3,000 of these
should be at his disposal ; he added, that all the
cavalry he ever had did not exceed 2,000. On
this, Hastings ordered that a deputation consisting
partly of British officers and Oude officials, should
wait upon the luckless khan, and instantly demand
3,000 horse, and if they were not forthcoming, to de-
clare the treaty null and the guarantees also. Urging
again and again the exact tenns of that document,
Fyzoola offered, if a little time were given him, to
raise 2,000 cavalry and 1,000 infantry, and to pay
down money in advance, enough to maintain these
troops for a year. But the inexorable deputation,
well aware that the greedy nabob was coveting the
last fragment of Rohilcund, made a protest to the
effect that the treaty was worth only so much waste
paper.
Matters remained thus till the conferences took
place at Chunar, and in the new treaty made there
with the nabob, Hastings, with singular harshness,
inserted and signed an article which affirmed that
Fyzoola Khan, by his breach of faith had forfeited
the protection of the Honourable Company, and
that, as his independent state was a source of
political alarm to the nabob, the latter should be
at liberty to resume possession of the jaghire, or
territory of the khan.
Whether Hastings, under pressure of the moment,
was sacrificing honour and justice, it is impossible
to say ; but he soon after informed the Council
that he looked upon the whole affair as a mere
blind to gratify the nabob for the present, and
that no active measures would be taken for de-
priving Fyzoola Khan of his inheritance, and
moreover, that our Government could always inter-
fere to prevent it — words which mean nothing, if
not very tortuous policy. Eventually Hastings
induced Asoph-ud-Dowlah to give up the idea of
invading the khan, or dispossessing him, for a
handsome payment in bullion, and a British officer
was actually sent to Fyzoola to demand from him
fifteen lacs of rupees, promising that for that sum
he was to be secured anew in his jaghire, which
was to become perpetual and hereditary in his
family. Fyzoola declared there was not so much
money in all his countr)', and as none could be
procured, Hastings, who felt that he was greatly
to blame in the whole affair, firmly forbade all
hostilities on tlie part of the nabob ; thus Fyzoola
Khan retained possession of the jaghire — the last
remnant of his country held by a Rohilla — till his
death in 1795, when he had attained to the age of
a patriarch, and he left that corner of Rohilcund
one of the most peaceful, prosperous, and thriving
parts of Hindostan.
It is impossible to dismiss the ugly story of the
two begums and the Treaty of Chunar, without some
mention of the part played at this time by the
Chief Justice of Bengal, Sir Elijah Impey, who
certainly intruded himself into a business quite
alien to his official duties. But some weeks after
it had been agreed to punish the begums and arrest
the old eunuchs. Sir Elijah, who happened to be
on a tour of inspection among the minor courts gf
his province, Bengal, suddenly travelled to Luck-
now, as fast as his palanquin-bearers could trot — at
liis own suggestion, according to Hastings — and
I7«»]
[MPEY'S INTERFERENCE.
259
announced his intention to take the depositions of I
witnesses concerning the political offences of the
ladies, their intrigues with Cheyte Sing, and so ;
forth. It has been truly said by Macaulay that '
"under the charter of justice he had no more right ',
to inquire into crimes committed by Asiatics in
Oude, than the Lord President of the Court of
Session of Scotland to hold an assize at Exeter."
But now a host of witnesses — like those whom
He had evidently undertaken this long journey
to countenance, in an irregular manner, legal pro-
ceedings in a place over which he had no jurisdic-
tion whatever. He had so long and diligently
studied the language of the countr)', and was so
completely master of the Persian and Arabic
tongues, that it has been averred that he would
have been able both to question witnesses and
master the affidavits, which he received in shoals.
"S?^^
HINDOO I^A^K^.K^ III" -nn. NuRTii-WFsr |'Ko\ incks.
Nuncomar had collected at Calcutta to swear
away the life of Hastings — came pouring before
Impey with affidavits in their hands, some of which
he did not read, and some of which he was scarcely
able to, as, says Macaulay, " they were in the
dialects of Northern India, and no interpreter
was employed. He administered the oath to the
deponents," continues the essayist, " with all pos-
sible expedition, and asked not a single question,
not even whether they had perused the statements
to which they swore. This work performed, he got
again into his palanquin, and posted back to Cal-
cutta, to be in time for the opening of the term.'
while the former mustered in jabbering hundreds ;
but " the evidence was collected in a hurry,"
wrote Hastings, " and on the suggestion of Sir
Elijah Impey, who told me that facts of the most
stamped notoriety here would be doubted at home,
unless such means were taken to establish their
reality." It is also said that even the depositions
made in English, by a few of our ofticers who had
taken service under the Nabob of Oiule, were of
the most vague and unsatisfactory nature, and their
motives were not above suspicion ; for one of them
— Colonel Hannay, a Scotsman — was poor, and
deeply in debt when he entered the service of
26o
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1784.
Asoph, and when he left it, five years later, he had
realised — not without resorting at times to rough
means — a fortune of ;^3oo,ooo. But the evidence
the Chief Justice collected was all woven into the
appendix of Hastings' narrative of the transactions
concerning Cheyte Sing and the begums. Though
why, or for what practical purpose the collection of
verbose matter was made, is not very clear, after
its transmission to the Court at Leadenhall Street.
" What applicability could it have to the guilt or
punishment of the begums," asks a writer, " when
the forfeiture of their jaghires and treasure had
been decreed at Chunar weeks before any witness
or affidavit had been seen ; weeks before the Chief
Justice reached Benares ? Sir Elijah Impey, who
retained the friendship and esteem of some of the
best men in England, was assuredly not the man
that Burke represented him to be ; but his memory,
like that of his friend and schoolfellow, must, in
these matters, remain subjected to some dark im-
putations, lightened only by lame excuses, or the
extreme difficulty and urgency of the cases, and
the anomalous and undefined nature of the Com-
pany's relations with the native princes. And in
reality, though Oude was nominally an independent
kingdom, and not included in the Act or Acts
which prescribed the limits of the jurisdiction of
the Supreme Court of Calcutta, it was to all intents
and purposes a conquered and dependent country.
Even Sujah Dowlah, who wanted neither pride nor
understanding, and who had kept together an army
and a government far stronger than those of his
contemptible son and successor, would have thought
it an honour to have been called the Vizier of the
King of England, and had actually offered to coin
his money in the name, and with the effigy of
George III. If the offer of sovereignty had been
accepted ; if the Company or nation had frankly
declared themselves — what they were de facto — the
lords and rulers of Oude and Benares, the mission
of Sir Elijah Impey might have borne a somewhat
different aspect."
On three years' notice, given at any time after
the 25th of March, 1780, the great and exclusive
privileges of the Company were to expire, and with
a view to future arrangements, many communica-
tions passed between the Ministry and the directors.
The chief points in debate were the claim of the
Crown to the territories acquired by the Company,
or the amount of payment which the latter should
make to the public for their exclusive privileges.
Lord North's Ministry, at this crisis, was in a some-
what precarious position, and thus gave the directors
advantages of which they availed themselves to the
full, and the Act was passed, leaving the most
important of these questions still open. Thus the
Company were left in possession of all their former
privileges, till three years' notice after the ist of
March, 1791, and a sum of ^400,000 was accepted
as full payment of the arrears due to the public
under former arrangements ; providing also, that in
future, after payment of a dividend of eight per
cent, out of the clear profits, the public should
receive three-fourths of any surplus that might be
found. And now two important boards were
appointed ; one was a select committee, for the
examination of all proceedings relative to the ad-
ministration of justice in Bengal ; the other was a
secret committee to inquire into the causes of the
Carnatic war, and the state of the Company's
coast possessions. Mr. Burke took the lead in
one, and Henry Dundas, then Lord Advocate of
Scotland, and afterwards Viscount Melville, was
chairman of the other. From two to eighteen
reports — twelve from the select and six from the
secret committee — were received, containing a vast
amount of important matter, still affording the best
materials for a history of our Asiatic dominions
during the interesting period referred to.
The last two years of his administration in India
are said to have formed by far the happiest of the
long and stirring public life of Warren Hastings.
Our being at peace wth France, enabled him to
paralyse the power of the native princes, and get
the whole country into a state of tranquillity such
as it had never known before.
This interval of peace enabled Hastings to ex-
tend British influence in several new quarters, and
to confirm it in others, at the very time when it
was declining in the western hemisphere, where
disasters attended our arms, and we were losing
the American colonies. Though opposition
against him had ceased in the Supreme Council
publicly, in private, Francis and other vindictive
enemies were preparing in London the means of
his ruin and impeachment. On tlie reception of a
letter from the directors, condemning his conduct
at Benares, and declaring his treatment of Cheyte
Sing alike impolitic and unwarrantable, he made
a proposal of resigning, and while in a state of
suspense as to whether this proposal would be
accepted, and when a successor might arrive, he
undertook a journey to Lucknow, though he must
have foreseen that it would occupy several months.
For that city he set out on the 17 th February,
17S4, and reached it on the 27th of March; and
as he passed through to Benares he had a good '
opportunity of beholding the result of the revolu-
tion effected there. Thither, from the confines of
Buxar, he was followed by a multitude of clamorous
•78sl
RETURN OF WARREN HASTINGS TO ENGLAND.
261
and discontented people, on whom a long-continued
drought had brought distress and want. " Yet," he
wrote, " I have reason to fear that the cause
existed principally in a defective, if not corrupt,
and oppressive administration." Devastation was
apparent in every village, trade was discouraged,
the revenue in danger from a violent appropriation
of its means. When at Lucknow, he withdrew a
detachment of our troops from the frontier of Oude,
because the nabob complained that it ate up his
revenues, and yielded by its services no equivalent
return. While at Lucknow he was not indisposed
to enter into some kind of treaty with the Mogul
at Delhi, but as the idea was not encouraged by
his colleagues, it was abandoned. Before under-
taking this journey to Lucknow, he had sent Mrs.
Hastings home, as her health was declining, and
none who knew his affection for her could doubt
that in this separation he had resolved to resign
and follow her as soon as he possibly could.
Thus he wrote to the directors informing them of
his intended return home, and that, no successor
having been appointed by them, his duties would
be undertaken temporarily by Mr. Macpherson,
the senior member of the Council.
Among his last duties was to further the erection
of a monument to Mr. Augustus Cleveland, long a
collector of revenue and administrator of justice
in Bengal, who died a few days after embarking for
England, in Januar)', 1784; and on whose death
his cousin, Sir John Shore, afterwards Lord Teign-
mouth, \vrote a long monody, a few copies of
which were printed in London in T786, and again
in his Memoirs in 1S43.
As soon as it was known he was about to depart,
he received complimentary addresses from all
classes at Calcutta, to which he returned on the
4th of November, after an absence of nine
months. As a benefactor to the people of Bengal,
he had been, by them, ever regarded with affec-
tion and respect. The natives viewed him as a
generous sovereign, and the civilians with respect
and esteem; but among the troops this was
blended with enthusiastic admiration, as he had
ever treated them with honour, and reposed in
them the most perfect confidence.
When about this time. Colonel I'earsc's column,
which performed the memorable march to Madras,
returned, after four years' absence, to Calcutta,
reduced from 5,000 to 2,000 bayonets, he heaped
every distinction upon the survivors. He visited
their cantonments, and conversed with the oflicers
and soldiers, and made a lasting impression on the
minds of them all, every favour being doubled by
the manner in which it was conferred.
An officer of rank and distinction (^Lijor-Gencral
Sir Henry ^\'orsley) who, when a young subaltern,
was an eyewitness of this scene, in a letter written
years after to Sir John Malcolm, says: "Mr.
Hastings, dressed in a plain blue coat, with his
head uncovered, rode along the ranks. The troops
had the most striking appearance of hardy veterans ;
they were all as black as ink, contrasted with the
sleek, olive skins of our home corj)s. The sight
of that day, and the feeling it excited, have never
been absent from my mind ; to it and to the
affecting orders which Mr. Hastings issued, I am
satisfied, I in a great degree owe whatever profes-
sional pride and emulation I have since possessed."*
Colonel Thomas Deane Pearse died in 1789, at
Dum-Dum, where a column was erected to his
memory.
One of the last acts of Hastings in Calcutta, was
to issue a general order to the Bengal army, ex-
pressing in the strongest terms his sense of its
high military services, and thanking it for them.
"The dark faces of the sepoys looked darker at
his departure. Veterans, scarred with wounds,
were seen weeping, and voices which meant to
shout, broke down into a feeble note and wailing."
Within three weeks of his return to Calcutta, he
had written to the directors thus : "If the next
regular advices should contain either the express
acceptance of my resignation of the service, or your
tacit acquiescence, I shall relinquish my office to
the gentleman who stands next to me in the pre-
scribed order of succession, and return to England
as soon as the ship Berriiigton can be made ready
to sail."
On the ist of P'ebruary, 1785, he formally de-
livered the keys of Fort William, and of the
treasury, to Mr. Macpherson, the senior member
of Council, and on the 8tli he walked, a plain
private gentleman, unostentatiously to the place of
embarkation, his friends and admirers forming a
long lane, down which he jiassed from the palace.
Many boats and barges escorted him for down the
Hooghley, and some sorrowful friends there were,
who did not leave him till the dismal, black, and
swampy Kedgeree was left behind, till the shij) had
rounded the Sand-heads, the pilot had left her, and
she was jjloughing the Bay of that Bengal which
he was now quitting for ever.
On the homeward voyage he was accompanied
by his friends, Anderson and Shore (afterwards
Lord Teignmouth), who says he found him " a
delightful companion, pouring forth tii« stores of
his cultivated mind." t
• F..I.U.S. Mag., 1834.
f " Life of Lord Teignmouth."
262
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[>78S.
Though he might, it is said, have brought home
a personal fortune, amounting to three millions
sterling, he was content with less than _;i£'i 30,000
— less than had been made by Mr. Barwell, and
other councillors ; much less than the amassings of
many minor civilians, and greatly less than Sir
Philip Francis had gleaned in six years, while
Hastings had spent more than thirty years in India,
and of these, thirteen as Governor-General. In
June, he landed at Plymouth, and travelled post
to London, confident of a warm reception by the
king and people. Nor was he disappointed at first,
at least ; for it was acknowledged, says Macaulay,
that our influence in the East had been extended,
•'nay, that Fort William and Fort St. George had
not been occupied by hostile armies, was owing,
if we may trust the general voice of the Eng-
lish in India, to the skill and resolution of
Hastings. His internal administration, with all
its blemishes, gives him a title to be considered
as one of the most remarkable men in our history.
He dissolved the double government ; he trans-
ferred the direction of affairs to English hands.
Out of a frightful anarchy, he educed at least a
rude and imperfect order. The whole organisation
by which justice was dispensed, revenue collected,
peace maintained throughout a territory not inferior
in population to the dominions of Lewis the Six-
teenth, or the Emperor Joseph, was formed and super-
intended by him. . . . The just fame of Hastings
rises still higher, when we reflect that he was not
bred a statesman ; that he was sent from school to
a counting-house; and that he was employed during
the prime of his manhood as a commercial agent, far
from all intellectual society. Nor must we forget
that all, or almost all, to whom, when placed at the
head of affairs, he could apply for assistance, were
persons who owed as little as himself, or less than
himstlf, to education."
He and Mrs. Hastings were most graciously
received by the king and queen, and in Leadenhall
Street, the Court of Directors received him at a
solemn sitting, when the chairman read a vote of
thanks for his great services — a vote which had not
one dissentient voice ; but he knew that for years
his old enemy, Francis, had been plotting and
writing against him ; and he knew that in the last
session of Parliament, Edmund Burke, whom that
gentleman had won completely over, had given
notice of a motion that might prove fatal to his
honour and future peace ; yet, when Lord North,
after scores of sounding speeches from Fox and
Burke, had 7wt been impeached for the loss of
America, it did seem hard to Hastings that he
should be impeached for saving India.
Though connected with the history of India, all
that follows in this matter is somewhat apart from
it, and thus we shall glance at it briefly.
In the next session of Parliament, the Commons
resolved to impeach both Warren Hastings and
Sir Elijah Impey, who had now been about a year in
England. Francis, who was now in Parliament, had
ever since his return from India devoted his whole
energy, talent, and certainly extraordinary abilities,
to attacking the administration of that country.
" The e.x-member of Council at Calcutta was im-
pelled by ambition and revenge, two of the strongest
of human passions, and both of them more violent
and intense in the heart of Francis, than they
are often found to be in English human nature.
Francis's ambition was to become Governor-General
of India, and to add to the great wealth which he
had accumulated there."
He was spurred to hatred by the result of his
duel with Hastings, and he cherished vengeance
against Impey for having pronounced upon him,
while resident in Calcutta, a sentence mulcting
him in heavy damages, when once he became
amenable to a civil prosecution. Impey defended
himself at the bar of the House of Commons on
the 4th of February, 1788, and fully exculpated
himself in the matter of the trial and execution
of Nuncomar, the first of six specific charges
brought against him ; but in spite of his acquittal,
and that the other five charges were abandoned,
the affair of Nuncomar (like the Rohilla war, the
story of Cheyte Sing, and the oppression of the
Begums of Oude), was pressed against Hastings.
His impeachment, and the votes for it, the
examination of witnesses, the masses of docu-
mentary evidence, collected at a vast distance and
at great expense, and the grand trial itself in
Westminster Hall, were drawn out to the weary
period of nine long years, till on the 17th of April,
1795, the great Warren Hastings was declared not
guilty upon every charge ; but so enormous were the
expenses brought upon him by these vicious and
most protracted proceedings, that for some time
there seemed a chance of him ending his days in a
debtor's prison. He was reduced to such distress
that he could scarcely pay his weekly bills ; but
eventually an annuity of ^4,000 per annum was
settled upon him, and the Company for whom he
had done so much, was allowed to lend him
^£'50,000, to be repaid by instalments.
He survived his acquittal twenty-three years —
time which he spent in that place which it had ever
been the dearest wish of his heart to regain —
Daylesford, which his forefathers had lost in the
great Civil War. In 1S13, he appeared for the last
■754.]
PITT'S INDIAN BILL.
263
time in public, when examined as a witness on
some Indian aflfairs before Parliament, when the
Commons received him with universal acclama-
tions. A chair was set for the old man, and all
rose and uncovered when he withdrew. The Lords
received him with equal respect. The University
of Oxford conferred upon him the degree of
Doctor of Laws, and in the Sheldonian Theatre,
the undergraduates welcomed him with the most
tumultuous cheering. " These marks of public
esteem, were soon followed by others of royal
favour. Hastings was sworn of the J'rivy Council,
and admitted to a long audience of the Prince
Regent, who treated him very graciously. When
the Emperor of Russia and the King of Prussia
visited England, Hastings appeared in their train at
Oxford and in the Guildhall of London, and though
surrounded by a crowd of princes and great warriors,
was everywhere received \vith marks of resjiect
and admiration. He was presented by the Prince
Regent both to Alexander and to Frederick
William ; and his Royal Highness went so far as
to declare in public that honours yet higher than
a seat in the Privy Council were due and would
soon be paid to the man who had saved the
British dominions in Asia. Hastings now confi-
dently expected a peerage, but from some unex-
plained cause, he was disappointed."
Peacefully and tranquilly he passed away on the
22nd of August, 1818, in the eighty-sixth year of
his age, after so many troubles and so much un-
merited obloquy. He was buried behind the
chancel of Daylesford Church, in the grave of his
forefathers, where " on that very s]50t probably, the
little Warren, meanly clad and scantily fed, had
played with the children of ploughmen."
CHAPTER LII.
MR. riTTS BILL FOR INDIA. — ACQUISITION OF PENANG, ETC.
Before the return of Warren Hastings to England,
and even while he was sailing on the sea, various
parliamentary proceedings, of which India was the
subject, took place. Within the space of nine
months, three statesmen of distinction aspired to
legislate for that distant region. The first Bill had
been proposed by Mr. Dundas so early as 1783 ;
the second by Fox, but the third was brought
forward by Mr. Pitt, who had now reached the
summit of his popularity.
It was in the summer of 1 784 that he again intro-
duced that which was known as his great Bill for
the future government of India. By this measure
a Board of Control, composed of a certain number
of commissioners, of the rank of Privy Councillors,
was established, the members of which were to be
appointed by the king, and removable at his
l)leasure. This board was to check, superintend,
and control the civil and military government, and
the revenue of the Company. All despatches trans-
mitted to the Court of Directors were previously to
be submitted to the inspection of the board, to
which the directors were to pay due obedience in
all matters pertaining to the government and
revenue of India.
In the case of orders not connected with these
points, the directors were to appeal to his Majesty
in Council, whose decision would be final. The
Bill also enacted that the appointment by the Court
of Directors to the office of Govcrnor-Cleneral,
President, or Councillor to the different provinces,
shall be subject to the approbation and recall of
his Majesty. As to the zemindars, or great here-
ditary landholders of India, who had been violently
dispossessed of their property, and who, according
to a clause in Fox's Bill, were to have been instantly
reinstated in their zemindarics, the Bill provided
only, that an inquiry should be instituted for the
restoration of those who had been unjustly deprived
of their property.
Lastly, a high tribunal was created, for the trial
of Indian delinquents. It was to consist of three
judges, one from each court, four peers, and six
members of the Lower Plouse, who were authorised
to judge without apjieal ; to award, in case of con-
viction, the punishment of fine or imprisonment,
and to declare the party convicted incapable of
serving the East India Company in any capacity.
These were the leading features of Mr. Pitt's
Bill. His perpetual opponent, Fox, drew attention
to its supposed weak points in one of his forcible
speeches. " It established a weak government,
264
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■78s.
I7W
MR. FOX'S SPEECH.
265
by dividing its powers," he observed. "To the
one board belonged the privilege of ordering and
contriving measures ; to the other, that of carrying
them into execution. It was a system of dark
intrigue and delusive art. Theories which did not
connect men with measures were not theories of
this world; they were chimeras with which a recluse
could such a government be other than the con-
stant victim of internal distraction? The appeal
allowed from the Board of Control to the Privy
Council, was only an appeal from the aggressor
transformed into the character of a judge, and
was therefore in the highest degree nugatory and
ridiculous. The bill he had introduced exhibited,
LORD CORNWALLIS.
might divert his fancy, but they were not the
principles on which a statesman would found his
system. By the negative power vested in the com-
missioners, the chartered rights of the Company, on
which such stress had been laid, were insidiously
undermined and virtually annihilated. If it were
right to vest such powers in a board of Privy
Councillor-s, let it be done explicitly and openly,
and siiow the Company and the world that what
they dared to do, they dared to justify.
" Founded on principles so heterogeneous, how
23
at the first blush, the features of openness, fairness,
and responsibility. The present plan was full of
darkness and disguise. In a covert and concealed
mode, an immense patronage was transferred to
the Crown, which, already possessing a dangerous
and formidable ascendency over the other branches
of the legislature, could not but open a new door
to every species of collusion, and in an alarming
degree accelerate the progress of corruption. It
was calculated to establish an Indian Government
of the island of Great Britain. Against the clauses
266
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA,
[tj8«.
of the Bill respecting the zemindars, he entered
his strongest protest ; the zemindars ought, in his
opinion, to be rated by a fixed rule of past periods,
and not of a vague and indefinite future inquiry.
The new tribunal he stigmatised as a screen for
delinquents ; as a palpable and unconstitutional vio-
lation of the sacred right of a trial by jury. Since
no man was to be tried but on the accusation of
the Company or the Attorney-General, he had only
to conciliate Government in order to his remaining
in perfect security. It was a part of a general
system of deception and delusion, and he would
venture to pronounce it a bed of justice, where
justice would for ever sleep."
Eventually so many amendments were made
to the bill, that Sheridan remarked humorously,
" that twenty-one new clauses were added to it,
which were distinguished by the letters of the
alphabet ; and he begged some gentleman to sug-
gest three more, in order to complete the hornbook
of the present Ministry." On the motion of com-
mitment the numbers were. Ayes, 276; Noes, 61 ;
and it was carried in triumph to the House of
Peers, where, after an opposition, vigorous in point
of exertion, but feeble in regard of numbers, the
bill passed into law on the 9th of August, 1784 ; it
received the royal assent on the 13th, and now
ranks in the statute book as 24 Geo. III., c. 25.
Thus the new bill for the government of India had
become an accomplished fact ten months before
Warren Hastings again trod English soil.
On the latter quitting Bengal, without waiting for
a regularly appointed successor, Mr. (aftenvards
Sir John) Macpherson, the same gentleman who
in times past had been intriguing with the Ministry
for the " Nabob of Arcot," as he was named, acted
as Governor-General until the arrival of Lord Com-
wallis ; and in the interval the Mahrattas, under
Mahadajee Scindia captured Agra, which remained
in their possession until 1803.
About the same time the Bombay Government
sent 200 European troops and 500 sepoys to take
possession of the little isle of Diego Garcia, one of
the Chagos Archipelago, in the Indian Ocean, an
immense chain known to the Arabs as " the Eleven
Thousand Islands." This islet lies about 200
leagues north-east of the Isle of Bourbon, and the
Marquis de Bussy had permitted some French and
negroes to settle there, merely to ascertain to whom
it belonged. The British alleged that they required
it as a watering place ; but the French Ministry
protested against this, supposing we might make it
a lodgment for troops to attack the Isles of France
and Bourbon. Eventually, it was used as a place
of exile for the lepers of the Mauritius.
It was during the short administration of Mac-
pherson that we obtained, in a somewhat singular
manner, possession of Penang, or Prince of Wales
Island, on the western coast of the Malay Peninsula,
having an area of about 155 square miles, and now
deemed one of the loveliest places in the eastern
world. Yet a portion of the island is sterile and
covered with a forest of tall trees. It consists
chiefly of a central mountain range, exquisitely diver-
sified with plains, valleys, and rivers, and having a
delightful climate. " The mountainous cone which
commands the island," says Doctor Yran, " is
divided into climatic zones, with as much regu-
larity as the scale of a thermometer. At the foot
of this volcanic elevation you find the warm
temperature of the oceanic regions ; at its summit,
the tonic freshness of Laguna or Salassy ; a bracing
climate which invigorates without the painful con-
tractions occasioned by our sharp winter cold.
This paradise came into possession of the British
by having been given by the King of Keddah as a
wedding dower to his daughter, who married an
Englishman. The happy husband, with the consent
of his consort, named it Prince of Wales Island,
and presented it to his country ; and since then it
has become a place of resurrection for the bold
conquerors of India. . . . The operation of
the climate is infallible. The organisation, debili-
tated by the humid heat of Calcutta, Madras, or
Bombay, recovers here, as well as at Cape To\vn or
Teneriffe, the energy which has been lost for years."
The Englishman referred to was Captain Francis
Light, of the Company's service. The Bengal
Government, seeing that the isle — which also bears
the name of Betel-nut Island — was peculiarly
adapted as a mercantile station for vessels from all
the Malay ports, Borneo, Celebes, and the Philip-
pines, did not hesitate to accept the offer made
by Captain Light, with permission of the King of
Keddah, a small state on the coast of Malacca, and
tributary to the Kings of Siam (to whom he yearly
sends a little tree of gold) and on the 12th of
August, 1786, the captain landed at the head of
a body of the Company's troops, and formally
took possession of the island in the name of his
Majesty, and immediately commenced to clear the
country, cut down the wood, and construct a fort
for the protection of his soldiers against any
attempts of the Malay chiefs, who might be insti-
gated by the Dutch to cut them off. This he
named, in honour of the coming Governor-General.
Fort Cornwallis. It is at the north-east jioint of
the island ; and was originally badly constructed,
and though large sums have been spent on it since,
it is still almost incapable of defence.
1786.]
THE BETEL-NUT.
267
The ships bound to China generally touch here,
and load large quantities of canes, sago, pepper,
and the betel-nut, which grows in abundance, and
which is extensively used over all the East, as
a stimulant, all other into.xicating things being
deemed immoral, unclean, or irreligious ; it has
been for ages the delight and solace of many
dusky millions of the human race ; and it is
reckoned by the Hindoos as the fifth amongst
" the eight delights," which are, women, adai
(said to be garments), jewels, food, betel, fra-
grance, singing, and flower-beds. A piece of the
nut is folded up in the betel-leaf, on which a
little plaster is spread like butter, and the whole
is chewed together, thus producing a hot and
red saliva ; accordingly, says Bruce, a great many
of the poorer classes in India, whom one meets
there, seem to be squirting blood from their
mouths ; and to this plant the Hindoos assign
a divine origin.
The myth tells us that one of the nymphs of
heaven, having fallen in love with a handsome young
man, invited him to meet her in her celestial abode.
There, while visiting her, he saw and tasted of
the betel, and felt all its alleged joy-giving
virtues, for it was then a fruit peculiar to the soil of
heaven ; and before bidding his immortal mistress
adieu, he secretly took a plant with him, and
brought it to this lower world, where it has been
abundantly propagated and enjoyed.*
It was also during Macpherson's government
that two remarkable contributions were made to
our then limited information concerning the mighty
peninsula of which we were gradually becoming
masters, country by country, and district after dis-
trict, and these discoveries are mentioned by Auber.
It would seem that in 1785, Mr. Malct (afterwards
Sir Charles Warre Malet, Bart., of Wilbury, in
Wiltshire), then of the Bombay Civil Service, was
appointed resident at Poonah, and received orders
to repair first to Calcutta, to acquaint himself with
the politics of the Mahrattas. On this duty he
proceeded by the way of Oojeen (or Oojain), a
tract then almost unknown to Europeans, a distance
of 479 miles. " After giving an account of the fort
of Bheroodghur, about two miles distant from
Oojeen, he proceeded a mile and a half further,
when he discovered a very large and gloomy edifice
of peculiar strength, and still in very good repair,
erected on an artificial island, formed for the
purpose by the stream of Sessera, and connected
with the western bank by a bridge of si.xteen
arches. In the western stream, which he con-
sidered to be an artificial one, were a surprising
• "Scenes and Sights in the East."
multitude of various apartments, constructed on
a level with the water, and in the midst of it,
the water being conveyed round them in various
channels into reservoirs contrived for its reception,
whence it was conveye 1 by jjroper inlets from the
bed of the river, into which it was again dis-
charged by little artificial cascades. It was stated
to have been built by Sultan Nasic-ul-deen-Gighee.
who ascended the throne of Malwa in the year
of the Hijrah 905, and reigned eleven years. He
was represented as cruel and oppressive ; he had
contracted an intolerable heat by his habit of
eating fixed quicksilver, and found so much relief
within these watery abodes, from their coolness,
that he spent the whole of his time there, where
he also carried on the business of his govern-
ment."*
The other discovery, which the author just quoted
records, is the canal cut from the Jumna, which
includes the city and fort of Allahabad, and which
Sujah Dowlah caused to be excavated.
Undoubtedly, much good was done in India
during the short administration of Macpherson, to
whom the Court of Directors awarded an unanimous
vote of thanks, when he resigned his functions on
the arrival of his successor, in whose diplomatic
and military career many stirring events were fated
to take place.
Credit was due to Macpherson for financial
ability, the exertions he made to meet the pressure
on the treasury, and his economy in effecting
reductions wherever they were practicable. As a
reward for these services, and partly, no doubt, for
political services rendered at various times, this
humble person, who had come from Skye as purser
of a Company's ship, was, on the loth of June,
1786, rewarded by a baronetcy, which is now ex-
tinct. His great stature and remarkable softness of
manner, won him in India the sobriquet of " the
Gentle Giant."
The Bengal Council was now ordered to consist
of Earl Cornwallis, Messrs. Macpherson, Stables,
and Stuart ; and Mr. John Shore (afterwards Lord
Teignmouth) was to succeed to the first vacancy
in the Supreme Council.
Sir Archibald Campbell was appointed Governor
and Commander-in-chief at Madras, with Messrs.
Daniel, Davidson, and Casamajor, as Councillors ;
and by the Court of Directors, an annuity of
;^i,5oo per annum was granted to Lord Macartney,
"as a consideration for the unexampled integrity
displayed by that nobleman during his administra-
tion at Fort St. George."
In this year there was circulated a strange
• P. Aubcr, " Kise, &c., of the British Power in India."
268
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1786.
rumour, which originated in Paris, that there was ' be at the expense of the Dutch ; and France sup-
:i ])lan for the partition of India between Britain ' poses that England will accede to the proposal,
and France, as the basis of a perpetual alliance j from a resentment of the conduct of Holland in
between the two countries. " This is intended to ' the late war." *
CHAPTER Lin.
CORNWALLIS AND HIS MEASURES. — THE KINGS AND COMPANY S SERVICES, ETC.
Charles, Viscount Brome, first Earl, and after-
wards Marquis, of Cornwallis, was the second
Governor-General of India, and the first who united
his oftice with that of Commander-in-chief. He
had been educated at Eton and the military school
of Turin ; and after first joining the Guards, became
a captain in the old 85th Regiment, which was
disbanded in 1763, prior to which he had served
under the Marquis of Granby, and became colonel
of the 1 2th Foot, and afterwards of the 33rd. He
was twice M.P. for the borough of Eye, in Suffolk ;
and when he took his seat in the House of Lords,
became a supporter of Whig, or what would now
be termed Liberal, principles ; and he was ever
opposed to the then fatal measures by which Ave
lost our American colonies.
Notwithstanding the unfortunate manner in which
the war in the United States ended in his hands, he
was deemed so able an officer, that the Government
thought themselves fully justified in trusting him
with the supreme power in India ; and he landed at
Calcutta on the 12th of September, 1786, and after
taking the requisite oaths, assumed the office of
Governor-General in the land where he was fated to
die. " Lord Cornwallis," says a writer, " was high-
minded, disinterested in money matters, mild and
etiuitable in temper, an.xious to do good and pre-
vent evil, steady and persevering in his application
to business, and particularly distinguished by his
sincere desire to maintain peace, and promote the
welfare of our Indian subjects. Both the Parlia-
ment and the Company had recommended that no
more wars should be undertaken for the extension
of territory, and that leagues and alliances with the
restless native powers should be avoided. His
lordship himself certainly went to the Ganges with
the hope of avoiding wars of conquest, and of
keeping the whole of British India, and the states
dependent upon it, in a happy condition of undis-
turbed peace. It was a pleasant vision ; but it
1 soon vanished, and he found himself constrained
I to act in politics and war, and vnth reference to the
native princes, in much the same manner as Mr.
Hastings acted." The refusal of Lord Macartney
to act as Governor-General of Bengal, except on
such terms as the ministry deemed it inexpedient
to grant, had kept that responsible ofiice vacant till
the earl accepted it, which he did with the full
sanction of all interested in the welfare of India.
Pitt's India Bill of 1784 was now in full opera-
tion, and had been further aided and improved by
other amending Acts passed in 1786. By these,
several parts of the first bill were explained and
improved, and the powers of the Governor-General
were more enlarged and better defined than they
were during the thirteen stormy years of Hastings'
rule. He had the discretionary right of acting, in ex-
traordinary cases, without reference to the Supreme
Council ; thus, the jealousies and incessant opposi-
tion that had been the bane of Hastings' existence,
and of his official career, and which more than
once had jeopardised our Indian dominions, were
obviated or done away with. Moreover, the noble
rank and general character of Earl Cornwallis,
''while they placed him above the Ministers of
the Crown, or the fear of the Court of Directors,
commanded a respect from the civil and military
servants of the Company, which, added to the
increased powers with which he was vested, freed
him from every shadow of opposition. He was
enabled, from the same causes, to stimulate to
exertion, by the distinction which his personal
favour bestowed, the first talents in India."
Three years of peace followed his first landing
at Calcutta ; and during that time his government
became consistent and consolidated before the
coming of that fierce rupture, at the bottom of
which was the old intriguing spirit of France.
Promises of assistance which his predecessor. Sir
* Gentleman's Magazine, 1786.
i;88.J
THE NABOB OF OUDE,
.69
John Macpherson, had somewhat unwisely made
to the Mahrattas, placed him in a dilemma, from
which there was a difficulty in escaping, without
offending them or Tippoo Sahib, who, if such assist-
ance had been given, would have deemed it
infractions of the treaty with him ; and Tippoo
was a personage to take, and make most of, an
affront.
This was the first troublesome matter with which
Lord Cornwallis had to grapple — the treaty by
which Sir John Macpherson bound the Company to
furnish the Peishwa of the Mahrattas with a body
of troops, in direct violation of their treaty with
Tippoo, who was then engaged in hostilities with
the Mahrattas — and this matter the earl had to take
in hand within a fortnight after his arrival, with the
express intention, as he wrote to Henry Dundas,
President of the Board of Control, and afterwards
Secretary of State for the Home Department, of
getting out of the " foolish scrape " somehow, but
without sending troops.* No less than three
battalions of infantry had been promised to the
Mahrattas ; and to avoid the critical and dangerous
situation, and avoid, alike, a quarrel either with
Tippoo or the court of Poonah, advantage was
taken of the change in the government to intimate
to the latter, that a strict adherence to treaties then
extant would not permit of the troops being sup-
plied, as in all its future conduct, the new govern-
ment of India resolved to act with a spirit of the
strictest justice.
The Nana FurnaTese {a. term similar to Chancellor
of the Exchequer), the Dewan, and other Mahratta
ministers at Poonah, expressed bitter disappoint-
ment, and even advanced charges of double-dealing;
but no nipture was the result, and, for the time, the
storm blew over.
The financial affairs of the Company next en-
gaged the attention of the earl, who took a rather
gloomy view of them, and he expressed his fear
that through monetary difficulties all might go to
ruin in his hands ; and, as the other presidencies
were absorbing the produce of the revenues, he
urged upon the directors fresh issues of paper.
^[any of the native princes, and other persons of
exalted rank, now expressed a desire to visit
Calcutta. Among others was the Nabob of Oude,
who, though the pressure of his money affairs was
greater than ever, proposed to come in person, but
sent Hyder Bey Khan, his minister, instead ; and
with this official the earl had many interviews
concerning the affairs of his master.
" The total mismanagement of Oude," wrote the
carl to Henry Dundas, " the confused manner of
• " Cornwallis Correspondence."
stating accounts between the vizier and the Com-
pany, and the constant practice on one part of
tramping up charges to extort every rupee that it is
possible to get ; and on the other, of making use
of every art and evasion to defer payment, have
rendered it very difficult to establish a fair open
line between us."
It was arranged, after many interviews of Hyder
Bey with Cornwallis, that the Company should keep
two brigades in Oude, and that, instead of seventy-
four lacs which the Company had previously
exacted, the nabob should pay in future, and in
full of all demands against him, only fifty lacs. As
the revenue of that province then exceeded two
millions sterling yearly, the sum demanded — a
fourth of the v.-hole — was deemed a reasonable
tribute, in return for the complete protection we
afforded it. There were doubts, however, whether,
having regard to the then condition of Oude, the
money would ever be forthcoming. The nabob was
spending every coin he could get in elephants,
horses, cock-fighting, and every species of de-
bauchery. In his stables alone were 1,000 horses,
yet he never rode one. His ministers were as
rapacious as himself; they cheated him, and then
cheated each other. They charged seventy lacs
per annum for troops to enforce the collections ;
but half the troops were "men of straw," whose
pay went into the purses of Hyder Bey Khan and
Almass Ali Khan, a favoured and trusted eunuch.
But even in Calcutta, society must have been
somewhat loose and strange at this time, if we are
to judge from a letter addressed to the publisher of
a Bengal paper of this same year, 1788. Entering
an auction-room of Calcutta, " to my infinite aston-
ishment, I heard announced for sale a creditable,
well-looking young woman, apparently seventeen
or eighteen years of age. It would be vain for me
to attempt to describe the situation which this poor
creature was reduced to, on perceiving herself thus
publicly offered to the highest bidder, and held so
low in estimation, as to render it necessary for the
auctioneer to propose five rupees as a sum to com-
mence the advances from. The pitiable object,
exposed in this open manner for a jiurchaser,
gained considerably on the susceptible minds of
the people who were present, and was actually sold
for the fourth of what is given for a well-bred
l'",nglish greyhound. But the anguish of her mind
was strikingly evident from that true index, her
countenance." *
This must have been done in defiance of the
law, passed in May, 1774, wliich we have already
mentioned ; and yet it is about this time that
• CalcuUa Chronicle, 1788.
270
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■789.
we find the celebrated Charles Grant, afterwards
Chairman of the Board of Directors, repairing, at
the personal expense of 10,000 rupees, the Pro-
testant Church of Calcutta, named the Beth-
Tepillah, or House of Prayer, which had become
ruinous, and also rebuilding St. John's Church
there, or, at least, largely contributing thereto.
A visit which was offered from Jewan Bukt
Behauder Shah, the heir apparent of Shah Alum,
was declined by Cornwallis, as it was impossible
for him to countenance certain schemes which he
had in view to better himself. His aged father had
never been his own master since he quitted the
Company's protection ; but had become a passive
tool, that passed from hand to hand, as each revo-
lution succeeded the other at Delhi ; until he fell
into the clutches of Gholam Kadir Khan (son of
the Rohilla Nabob of Taharunpore), who had re-
belled against him, and who now put out one of his
eyes with his own dagger ; and with this terrible
exception, his person had been constantly in the
possession of the Mahrattas. Some time before his
death by fever at Benares, his son, Jewan the
Shazada, had the interview he had besought with
Lord Cornwallis, who was then making a tour
in the north. His urgent application for troops
and money for the purpose of re-estabHshing the
throne of his forefathers, was met with a firm
refusal. As a last favour, the humbled and fallen
heir of the Great Mogul then begged that he might
have an asylum within the British territories, in thfe
event of his having to fly from his enemies. Corn-
wallis granted the request, which was reduced to
writing, and signed by himself and the Council.
In the summer of 1789, Mr. John Shore, who had
been acting chief of the Revenue Board till his
return to E\irope, in 1785, completed an arduous
task which he had undertaken, and to which he
had given every hour that he could spare from
illness and official duty. This was the preparation
of the Decennial, or, as it proved in the end, the
Permanent Settlement of the Revenues of Bengal,
Behar, and Orissa : " a measure affecting the pro-
perty, and involving the multifarious and conflicting
privileges of a population then amounting to nearly
forty millions, including the inhabitants of the
comparatively small portion of the territories in the
Madras Presidency, to which it was subsequently
extended. The extreme difiiculty of effecting the
proposed arrangement may be inferred from the
failure of previous attempts to accomplish it, during
the twenty-four years in which the revenues of the
three provinces had been possessed by the East
India Company ; whilst it required practical
knowledge, which was wanting to the Company's
servants, in consequence of their having been
withdrawn by Mr. Hastings from the immediate
collection of the revenues. The execution of it
rested chiefly on Mr. Shore's abilities and experience;
to which honourable testimony has been borne by
Lord Cornwallis, and by the fifth Parliamentary
Report on East Indian Affairs, which distinctly
states that his ' ability and experience, in supplying
the deficiency of the servants of the Company in
the knowledge of the rights and usages of the dif-
ferent orders of the people connected with the
revenues, enabled the Government to carry its
measures into effect.' " *
The state of the Company's troops at this time —
so diftcrent from its state in latter years — occupied
much the attention of Cornwallis. He found their
artillery what it has ever been, in splendid con-
dition, but the European infantry had attained,
in his estimation, but a low standard. At this
time, he wrote, that " the Company's officers
have no regiments or governments to look forward
to {i.e., neither high military commands nor good
civil appointments). Few constitutions can stand
this climate many years ; if they cannot save
some money, they must go home without rank
or pay, condemned to disease and beggary."
Then he found the material from whence their
European recruits were drawn was bad. The
battalions were under their proper strength, and
that, such as it was, made up chiefly of foreigners,
sailors, invalids, and men of unfitting stature.
Among them, too, were some broken-down gen-
tlemen, and even half-pay officers of the royal
service, who enrolled to get a passage free to
India, where, on landing, they always strove to
procure a substitute. These substitutes were
almost invariably sailors, who deserted on the first
opportunity, and shipped for some other land ; and
to the redress of these abuses, and alteration of this
state of things, he steadily applied himself; and it
was well he did so, for war with the terrible Tippoo
was at hand.
Another object he had in view — but in 1786 —
was an amalgamation of all the European troops
in India, and to have them named and styled " the
King's troops." By this means he thought to
put an end to the jealousies and disputes about pre-
cedence then, and for several years after, the fruitful
cause of many a quarrel and duel. But after long
consideration, he had serious doubts of achieving
this object ; and he did not venture further than to
urge that the East India Company should have the
most ample means aftbrded them for securing good
recruits at home, and that their officers should
* " Life of Lord Ttignraouth," vol. i.
■789.1
THE COMPANY'S TROOPS.
271
272
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■7
rank with those of our semce, according to the
dates of their commissions. Though fully conceded
in the end, these two simple and just points were
disappro\ed at home ; and it was urged by Mr.
Dundas, tliat the king would never "be brought
to yield up the notion of his commission having a
pre-eminence over one flowing from a commercial
body of his own subjects."
In 1 786, before these plans had been mooted, the
C^overnment had been resolving to send out to
India four new European regiments belonging to
the line, as there was rumour of a war with France,
and the directors were quite pleased with the idea ;
but when the war proved a rumour only, they
changed their views, objected to these regiments
being sent out, and ungraciously refused to admit
them on board of any of their Indiamen, or to
furnish pay for them from their exchequer. This
caused a direct collision between the directors and
the Board of Control, mth whom the Ministry were
identified, and with whom they took part. At this
time, part of the troops were already prepared
for embarkation.* Thus was brought in and passed
the Declaratory Bill of 17S6, explaining the powers
vested in the Board by the Act of 1784, and which
ranks as 28 Geo. III., c. 8, and which met with
bitter opposition from Colonel Barre' (Barre', the
friend of Wolfe) and others.
The Act proceeds on the preamble " that doubts
had arisen whether the board of Commissioners,
under Act 24 Geo. III., c. 25, were empowered to
direct that the expense of troops necessary for the
security of the British territories in India shall be
defrayed out of the revenues of these territories,
'unless such troops are sent out at the express
requisition of the East India Company;' and removes
the doubts by enacting and declaring that the
board 'was and is, by the said Act, fully authorised
and empowered to order and direct, that all the
expenses incurred for raising, transporting, and
maintaining such forces as shall be sent to India,
for the security of the said territories and posses-
sions, shall be paid, defrayed, and borne out of the
revenues of the said possessions ; and that nothing
in the said Act contained, extended, or extends, or
shall be construed to extend, to restrain, or to
have restrained, the said commissioners from giving
such orders or directions as aforesaid, with respect
to the expense of raising, transporting, and main-
taining any forces which may be sent to India for
the security of the said possessions, in addition to
the forces now there.' So far the victory remained
with the board; but the directors also could boast
of a victory, since the above power, instead of
remaining absolute, is restricted by subsequent
sections, limiting the number of royal troops that
might be paid by the commissioners as above to
8,045, and of the Company's troops to 12,300
men, and prohibiting them from increasing salaries
or besto^\nng gratuities beyond amounts pro-
posed and specified in despatches from the
directors."
And now, from this matter, which reads with all
the dreary circumlocution of a legal document, we
turn to the more stirring events of the war with
Tippoo Sahib, or Sultan.
CHAPTER LIV.
SCHEMES OF TIPPOO. — THE LINES OF TRAVANCORE. — THEIR DEFENCE BY THE NAIRS.
By the year 17S8 — indeed, long before it — the
Sultan Tippoo was aware that he was an object of
jealousy and suspicion to the British, whose agents
he insulted in his peevish and resentful fits. He
could neither forget nor forgive the humiliations to
which he had been subjected in the late war : thus
he hated the British almost to the verge of madness ;
and to this rancour he had superadded religious
fanaticism as insane as the hatred; for he imagined
liimself "the chosen servant of the prophet Mo-
* Lloyd, vol. i.
hammed, predestined, in the Eternal Book of Fate,
to root out the Nazarenes from India, and cast them
into the bottomless pits of Gehenna."
For this great end he sent a numerous embassy
to Constantinople, to invite the aid of the Sultan,
but his envoys all perished of the plague or on the
long journey ; and about the same time he invited
the French Government to send 6,000 of their best
troops into the Carnatic ; and with these, and his
Mysoreans, he undertook to crush for ever the
power of Britain in Hindostan. His envoy to
.788.]
THE LINES OF TRAVANCORE.
273
Paris — M. Leger, who was by birth a Frenchman
— met with a favourable reception, as any scheme
that would cripple or ruin Britain was always a
welcome idea in France ; especially then, when
every man, woman, and child in that kingdom or
republic — it was becoming both about that time —
loathed the name of England. Even some of the
ministers of the luckless Louis XVI. were delighted
with the prospect — all the more that Tippoo was
ready to pay for the transport, equipment, and
maintenance of any troops they might send, and
jiromised to France greater advantages than Britain
had ever enjoyed in India at any time.
As the coloured population of the French West
Indies had become too suddenly and too savagely
indoctrinated by ideas of the rights of man, and
that gospel of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity,
over which all France was soon to go mad, render-
ing it necessary to send thither a considerable force,
it was supi)osed that, without exciting the suspicions
of the British Cabinet, under cover of this arma-
ment, a strong expedition might be sent to the
coast of Coromandel, or that of Malabar. But
against this movement King Louis had both fears
and scruples ; for he said to his ministers, —
" This resembles the affair of America, which I
never think of without regret. At that time my
youth was taken advantage of, and we are suffer-
ing for it now. The lesson is too severe to be
forgotten." *
It would seem that Tippoo had, in great secrecy,
negociated with M. de Fresne, governor of Pondi-
cherry, who was living under the very shadow of
our flag, and to whom we had restored that settle-
ment, on conditions which France had never
observed. These negociations he had conducted
through the means of M. Leger, civil administrator
of France in India, who understood tlic Persian
language, wrote the despatches dictated by Tippoo,
and brought them to Paris himself; having, in
order to conceal the real object of his journey,
given out, some time before, that he was compelled
by private affairs to return to France. He had
with him presents for the king and queen ; but the
generosity of Tippoo had, in this instance, been
meagre. King Louis' portion consisted of some
gold gauze, some crimson silk stuffs flowered with
gold, some Persian linen, partly plain and partly
printed, an aigrette of bad diamonds, flat, yellow,
and ill-set, with a clasp of the same kind. The
queen's consisted pf only three bottles, partially
filled with essences, a bo.x of perfumed powder-
balls, some scented matches, and nothing more !
When Bertrand de MoUeville presented these
• " M^moires de Bertrand de MoUeville."
shabby Eastern offerings, King Louis said to him,
laughing : —
" W'hat can I do with all this trumpery ? It
seems only fit to dress dolls ! But you have little
girls who may be pleased with such ; give it all to
them."
" But the diamonds, sire ? " urged Bertrand.
"Oh, they are mighty fine !" replied Louis, in the
tone of mockery. " Perhaps you would like them
placed among the jewels of the crown ? But you
may take them too, and wear them in your hat, if
you like."
Eventually the queen would accept from the
baffled minister of state only a bottle of otto of
roses, and some of the fine linen which had been
sent for King Louis.*
In his fierce impatience, Tippoo did not wait for
the result of his French embassy, but resolved to
begin immediate operations by attacking our ally,
the Rajah of Travancore. The latter district is a
long and rather narrow tract of country, which
forms the .south-west corner of the peninsula of
Hindostan, and terminates a little to the eastward
of Cape Comorin. The government of this country
would seem to have been always in the hands of
a female till the early part of the eighteenth century,
when one of these ladies not only resigned the power
to her son, but enacted that, in future, the sovereignty
should descend to the son of the senior Tamburetti,
as in Malabar. The rajah thus chosen proved
an ambitious and able chief. He employed a
European officer to discipline his troops ; he con-
quered six petty rajahs, and annexed their territories
to his own. He conquered part of Cochin, and
compelled the queen of that country to name him
her successor ; and though this growing kingdom
was without fortresses, it was defended from Mysore
to Tinnevelly by a double line of works which had
been formed. These consisted of a thick planta-
tion, supported by a rampart with bastions ; and
these barriers were known as the Lines of Travan-
core. They were more formidable in aspect than
in reality, yet the natives had a high opinion of
their strength. Tippoo alleged that they had been
formed on part of the territory of Cochin, whose
rajah was his acknowledged tributary; and that the
eliect of them was to cut Cochin in two, and bar
him from access to one part of it.
.\t first, this seemed plausible enough ; but, after
a careful investigation on the part of the Company,
the assertion was found to be untrue ; and it was
plainly intimated to him tiiat any attempt to force
these lines would be deemed a declaration of war.
But prior to the sword being unsheathed, Earl
• Ibid., us quoted in Knight.
274
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
11789.
Comwallis had an opportunity to devote some time
to the adjustment of what was called " the Perma-
nent Settlement," in conjunction with the distin-
guished Sir John Shore (in after years his successor) ;
but the measures of these two eminent men required
a long space of time to mature. The arrangements
for civil judicature, magistracy, and police, which
ultimately gave a great historical interest to the
administration of Comwallis, were fully discussed
by him and the future Lord Teignmouth, and the
foundation was laid for their development in the
interval of peace which ensued, between the first
symptoms of another contest with Tippoo and the
war in which he was finally crushed.
Earl Comwallis, though hopeful that t'.-.e tyrant
might not break the peace, did not close his eyes
to the precautions necessary with a despot so
faithless ; and had he not been restrained by the
legislature, this veteran of the days of Minden
might have taken the initiative, and compelled him
to declare himself. As it was, he could but wait
in suspense ; and Tippoo did not detain him long.
The latter was but too anxious for war ; and con-
ceived he had such vast powers that he could
arrest the career of a monsoon that once interfered
with the march of his army. On his royal seal was
inscribed, in Arabic, " I am the messenger of the
true faith," and around this motto was inscribed in
Persian : —
" From conquest, and the protection of the royal
Hyder, came my title of Sultan ; and the world,
as under the sun and moon, is subject to my
signet."
Moreover, Tippoo was the first Mohammedan
prince in Hindostan who had dared to openly
disclaim the hereditary authority of the Great
Mogul.*
On the 24th of December, 1789, Tippoo en-
camped his army about six miles to the northward
of the principal gate of the Lines of Travancore, at
a time when Comwallis was but indifferently pro-
vided with the means for protracted hostilities.
On the other hand, Tippoo had been long preparing
for them, and by the assistance of French and
Italian engineer officers had been strengthening
all the towns and forts in Mysore, but more par-
ticularly his capital, Seringapatam. Besides these
officers, he had a great number of Europeans to
train his native troops and artillery. These
wretches, for the most part, were deserters from
the Company's service, and thus, as the phrase is,
"fought with halters round their necks." They
had, in many instances, fled to escape punishment ;
and as the bigoted Tippoo was fond of conversion, 1
• Rennell's "Memoir of Tippoo." |
by force or conviction, they were all circumcised,
and had become renegadoes.
A portion of his regulars were clothed in uniforms
like those of our sepoys, and were armed with
French muskets. They were about 4,000 strong ;
but their discipline was far from perfect. The rest
of his infantry, though brave and fierce, was a
partially organised rabble, armed with very old
firelocks, matchlocks, spears, and tulwars : but the
undoubted flower of his force was his brilliantly-
accoutred and splendidly-mounted cavalry, who
more than once had poured, like a living tide,
through the mountain ghauts to lay waste the
fertile Camatic. In this force was a corps cTilite,
6,000 strong, who found their own horses and arms,
and were all picked men and matchless riders. His
artillery was sufficiently formidable ; many of his
guns were French, and of metal heavier than any
we had in India at that time. Hence his boast, that
in this arm he had left his masters, " the accursed
Nazarenes," far behind him ; but this was chiefly
by the aid of Christian renegadoes. The heaviest
of his guns and mortars were drawn by trained
elephants, 400 in number; and in addition to these,
he had immense teams of the finest bullocks that
India could furnish.
It was after a tedious march through narrow,
tortuous, and rugged ways, among jungles and
woods, where the elephant, buffalo, tiger, and
chetah are still abounding, that Tippoo's army,
consisting of only 14,000 infantry and 500 pioneers,
but picked trooi)s, pitched their tents, on the
morning of the day stated, at Sharapootamally, a
steep and rugged hill near the Lines of Travancore ;
and at this crisis we take from the pen of an officer
(the Deputy-AdjutantGeneral) then present, the
state of our troops at the time.
"There were in India, in 1788, a regiment of
British dragoons (old 19th), nine regiments of
British and two of Hanoverian infantry — in all,
about 8,000 European troops, in addition to the
Company's establishments. Several of the first
officers in the British service were in command in
that country, and a system was established which,
by joining the powers of Governor to those of
Commander-in-chief, united every advantage which
could give efficiency to the operations of war. The
discipline which had been ordered by the king for
establishing uniformity in his army was now equally
practised by his Majesty's and the Comj^any's
forces in India. The field equipment was refitted
and enlarged at the several presidencies, and every
preparation made to act with the promptitude and
effect which unforeseen exigencies might require.
Public credit, increasing with the security afforded
178^.]
DEFEAT OF TIPPOO.
275
\i\
to the country, and also in consequence ot" the Hke
able arrangements in the conduct of the civil line of
the government, the Company's funds rose daily in
their value ; and their affairs, as stated to Parlia-
ment by the minister at the head of the India
Department, were not only retrieved from supposed
ruin, but soon appeared to be in a state of decided
and increasing prosperity." *
Much information concerning our troops then
in India is given by Major Rennell, in a work
published in 1792, entitled "The Marches of the
British Annies in the Peninsula of Hindostan
during the Campaigns of 1791-92."
On the night of the 28th of December, Tippoo
issued his orders to force the lines, which were
chiefly held by the Nairs, who, believing that the
short distance between their post and Tippoo's
camp was impenetrable, in consequence of natural
obstacles, were lulled into a security most fatal to
themselves. By daybreak on the 30th of December,
the Mysorean infantry, unincumbered by cannon,
had clambered over the brow of the rugged Shara-
pootamally mountain, and taking the lines which it
terminated in flank, advanced from within them
with terrible rapidity against the rear and centre of
the enem)', among whom they bayoneted all who
were opposed to them.
With a view to admit his whole army with ease,
Tippoo now ordered his pioneers to hurl a portion
of the rampart into the ditch, which was sixteen
feet wide and twenty deep, and thus by filling it
up to afford ample entrance. At the same time,
some more of his trooiJS advanced from the flanking
mountain along the rampart to force the great gate,
for the admission of certain columns of horse and
foot that had been mancjeuvring in front of it. The
jnoneers, who, worn out with exertion, were doing
their work very slowly, had made but little progress,
when all the troops were seen rushing towards the
half-formed gap, into which suddenly 800 Nairs,
all resolute and gallant men, suddenly flung them-
selves to bar the way, and with their musketry and
a six-pounder, well armed with grape, completely
staggered and enraged the attacking Mysoreans.
In the van of the latter was a Chela battalion,
which had become exhausted by fatigue and want
of water, and so gave wa)-. Another battalion took
its place ; but the Nairs, who by this time had
been reinforced from Remissaram, stood shoulder
* " Narrative of (lie Campaign, &c.," by Major Alexander
Dirom, 52nd Foot.
to shoulder, and four deep, poured a storm of shot
through the breach. At the head of some chosen
troops, the infuriated sultan pressed on, while the
fierce Gentoos, on hearing the din of the batde,
came rushing to the aid of their friends, and in the
narrow space a dreadful combat ensued. Inflamed
by patriotism and the memory of past WTongs, with
Hindoo fanaticism and a just longing for vengeance,
they fought with the most splendid courage. The
Mysoreans gave way after 2,000 of them had fallen,
and. a dreadful slaughter was made in the pursuit,
for the Nairs were merciless, and now betook them
to their terrible war-hatchets. Mounted on a white
horse, Tippoo, after witnessing the rout and dis-
grace of his troops, and after exerting every energy
for the recovery of the field, had so to fly from it,
that on his horse being shot, he had a narrow
escape from being chopped to pieces.
Two gaps, each about twenty feet wide, that had
been cut through the lines on the advance of the
main body, to admit their cannon, now served to
some purpose in covering their retreat ; but they had
another fatal enemy to encounter. The cotton bales
with which the pioneers had filled the ditch now took
fire, and they had to fall back through the flames.
This compelled many to fight to the last. Only forty
of them were taken prisoners. Three men of noble
rank were among the disfigured dead ; and Tippoo
did not escape scatheless. To avoid the flames,
probably, he had been obliged to leap the rampart,
and was severely bruised, losing his turban and the
gold bangles off his wrists. His state palanquin
was found at the edge of the ditch, and in it were
several rare diamond rings, and other jewels, in a
silver casket, his great seal, his fusil and pistols,
with a diamond-hilted sword.
During these encounters, a body of British sepoys,
led by Captain Knox, remained under arms ; but
simply looking on, as that officer had no power to act.
On reaching his camp, Tippoo, in a paroxysm of
rage, swore by a terrible oath that he would never
quit it till he had forced the Lines of Travancore ;
and thus he was thereby compelled to remain
before them three months, during which he threw
away the only chance he had of striking a decisive
blow before we could make effectual preparations
to oppose him in the field of battle. For eight
whole days he shut himself up in his tent, and in
one gust of rage, seized 2,000 young women, and
gave them as a present to his army.*
• London Gattllt, 1791.
276
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1789-
179^)
THE LEAGUE AGAINST TIPPOO.
277
MADRAS SEPOYS, 1791.
CHAPTER LV.
THE FIRST CAMPAIGN AGAINST TIPPOO, INCLUDING THE SUCCESSES OF COLONELS STUART AND
FLOYD. — BAITLE OF SHOWROOR. — CONQUEST OF MALABAR, ETC.
Earl Cornwallis, as soon as intelligence of this
attempt to force the Lines of Travancore reached
him, resolved to act on his already avowed
intention, to hold it as a declaration of war. The
intended system of neutrality was no longer tenable ;
he was left to his own dictates, and putting himself
in communication with the Nizam and the Mah-
rattas, formed a triple league against Tippoo. It
was settled on the 4th of July, 1790; and for the
purpose of effectually humbling the Sultan of
Mysore, these powers agreed to furnish each a
corps of 10,000 horse, to act in concert with our
troops, to be paid by the Company ; they also
agreed that a British corps should act in concert
with each of their annies, and that, at the conclu-
sion of the war, there was to be an equal division
of all conquered territory ; the British, however,
were to have exclusive possession of all forts and
24
territories they might have the good fortune to
reduce before the other allies took actual part in
the war.
While he was making these arrangements, the
(jovernor-General was not seconded at Madras.
Instead of obeying the orders of the Supreme
Council issued in conformity with the Regulating
Act, Governor Holland acted as if he had a dis-
cretionary power, and ignoring instructions on one
hand, was contumacious on the other. He certainly
ordered a large body of troops to hold themselves
ready for instant service; but he rendered the
order nugatory by omitting to provide the neces-
sary eciuipments of draught and carriage bullocks
for their artillery and baggage. The consequence
was that he was displaced, and succeeded by
Colonel William Medows, of the 73rd Highlanders,
formerly Governor of Bombay, and having the
278
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
ri79o.
local rank of major-general in India, an officer of
high character and great ability, whose first business
was, in a soldier-like way, to prepare all that was
required for the field.
Meanwhile the Governor-General was busy in
Bengal, from whence he quickly dispatched a large
amount of specie, munition of war, and a battalion
of foot artillery, chiefly gun-lascars, by sea. The
high caste Brahmins had certain prejudices against
conveyance by water, thus six battalions of sepoys
marched under Colpnel Cockerell, while, to make
the resources of the Carnatic and Tanjore avail-
able, application was made to the nabob and the
rajah for certain arrears from their revenues, whicli
the Company were to collect during the war, and
pay them and their families a sufficient subsistence
out of them.
Meanwhile Tippoo was remaining idly before
tlie lines which he had sworn to pass, waiting
for heavier cannon and more forces, and the
following somewhat prophetic letter was written
from Amboor by Major-General Sir Thomas Munro
(who must not be confounded with his clansman,
Sir Hector, the Colonel of the Black Watch), con-
cerning the Lines of Travancore, while war was
pending : —
" A second attack is daily expected, and if the
rajah is left alone, all his exertions against a force
so superior can delay but for a very short time his
ruin. The English battalions were behind the
lines, but not at the place attacked ; and it is said
they have orders not to act, even on the defensive.
If such be the case, the rajah ought to dismiss
them with scorn. The distinction made between
recent acquisitions and ancient territory, appears
to be a subterfuge of Government to cloak their
dread of war under a pretended love of peace ; for
Cranganore was a fair purchase of the Dutch from
the Rajah of Cochin, subject to an annual tribute
of thirty-five rupees. Before we can assemble
an army to face the enemy, Tippoo may be in
possession of Travancore. We have derived but
little benefit from experience and misfortune. The
year 1790 sees us as little prepared as that of
1780. We shall commence the war under the dis-
advantage of the want of magazines. The dis-
tresses and difliculties which we then encountered
from them, have not cured us of the narrow policy
of present saving, to a certain, though future great
and essential advantage." *
While Tippoo held his ground, he drew up, and
meanly antedated by fifteen days, a letter which he
sent to Madras, purporting that while searching for
fugitives, some of his Mysoreans had been fired
• "Rise, &.C., of the British Power in India."
upon by the Nairs, and that he was compelled to
retaliate and attack the lines. He further made
hypocritical professions of a desire for peace, while
working hard at regular approaches towards the
lines, in which, after filling up the ditch, he made
a clear breach of three-quarters of a mile in length,
and bursting into Travancore with his whole army,
the most dreadful devastations ensued. That fertile
land, the cultivated districts of which abound in
grain, sago, and sugar, plantains, cofiee, and many
aromatic drugs, was rapidly reduced to a desert ;
the people were hunted down like wild animals by
the Mysorean horse, and immense numbers of
them were carried oiT to a captivity worse than
death. AA'hen Tippoo, after forcing the lines, laid
siege to Cranganore — the seaport which the rajah
had purchased from the Dutch — Colonel James
Hartley, of the 75th Highlanders, had arrived from
Bombay with one European (his own) and two
sepoy regiments. These were joined by two other
battalions — those referred to in the letter of Sir
Thomas Munro — but the whole force being too
small to act on the offensive, remained cooped up
in Ayacotta, opposite Cranganore, but on the
northern extremity of the island of Vipeen.
Major-General (afterwards Sir AVilliam) Medows,
after forming a small encampment at Conjeveram,
marched from thence on the 24th of May, to assume
the command of the main army, which had been
assembling on the plain of Trichinopoly, and which
was formed in two European, and four native
brigades. The 36th and 52nd Foot composed
the first of these, under the command of Major
Skelly of the 74th Highlanders, which, along with
the I St and 3rd Native Brigades, formed the left
wing of the army under Colonel James Stuart of
the 72nd Highlanders; the second brigade con-
sisted of the 71st and 72nd Highland Regiments,
and the ist European Battalion of the Company.
The horse were the 2nd and 5th Native Cavalry,
with some companies of Bengal Artillery under
Colonel Deare.*
This was called the great Soutliern Army, and
mustered 16,700 men. By the 9th of the same
month, Cranganore and another small fort liad
been stormed by Tippoo with litde resistance.
On the same evening when Medows took tlie
command, the line was drav^•n out, all his final
arrangements made, and at two o'clock in the
morning of the 26th, the army began its march,
by Caroor, in the Coimbatore district, for Dindigul
in the country of the enemy. t
Tippoo was now falling back, but before quitting
• " Hist. Rec. 52nd Regiment."
+ London Gitzclle, 1791.
I790-]
AN ALERTE.
279
Travancore, he gratified his vanity by converting
the destruction of the famous Unes into a public
ceremony. Parading without arms, the whole
army of Mysore marched by divisions to their
appointed stations. Tippoo, with a pickaxe, struck
the first blow; the sirdirs and courtiers followed
his example, and then the entire forces ; all kinds
of camp-followers took part in the work of destruc-
tion, which, in six days, was complete.
On the 15th of June our troops were before
Caroor, a town forty-two miles distant from Tri-
chinopoly, having a large temple and fort. The
latter was taken, repaired, and strengthened, to
render it a place for leaving stores and the sick ;
and about this task the engineers at once set to work,
while Captain Parr was appointed commandant.*
The plan of the intended campaign, as adopted
by General Medows, was simple enough. His
main body, after reducing Palaghaut and all the
forts in the Coimbatore district, was to ascend to
the table-land of Mysore by the Pass of Gujelhetty,
while another force, composed chiefly of troops
expected from Bengal, was to penetrate from the
centre of Coromandel straight into the Baramahal.
But so sickly and unfavourable was the season, that
more- than 1,200 men were sent back unfit for duty
to the luckily-established hospital at Caroor, before
a shot was fired by the main army.
On the 2 1 st the latter had an akrk for the first
time, when 300 of Tippoo's irregular horse fell sud-
denly upon some of our camp-followers, maiming and
barbarously mutilating all whom they failed to slay.
At nine a.m. the trumpets sounded ; the cavalry
pickets turned out, and advanced beyond the
grand-guard, led by Colonel John Floyd of the
(old) 19th Light Dragoons, an officer who had
distinguished himself at the battle of Emsdorft", and
died in 1816, a baronet and Governor of Tilbury
Fort He advanced with such spirit, that the
enemy gave way; but he did not deem pursuit then
prudent. These irregulars, distinguished by the
name of Looties (from loot, the Indian word for
military plunder), continued their sudden attacks
for two or three days, till they were attacked and
utterly dispersed by our cavalry, while, steel ringing
on steel, cheers or Mohammedan yells, were heard
to echo in the leafy tope; and their leader was
taken, after a gallant hand-to-hand combat, by
Cornet Forbes of the 3rd Native Horse : " Mr.
Forbes received the first cut, in the hand, but soon
brought down his antagonist, by two severe wounds
in his face and ami. The swords of these people
are long and of fine temper ; but their horses are
by no means good.'t
• London Gtitclle, 1791. t Ibid.
On the I oth July, the forces were at Darapooram
near the Amaravati river. There they found the
fort abandoned, but abundance of grain left, enough,
indeed, to serve the army six weeks ; so a garrison
was put therein under Captain Swain, with the iron
cighteen-pounders, and all the tents and heavy
baggage. It had been expected to overtake
Tippoo at Coimbatore, but he was already above
the Ghauts.
On the 23rd of July, Colonel Stuart was detached
to reduce Palaghaut, or Palaghautcherry, as it bears
both names ; but, unfortunately, in making this
movement, the nature of the climate had not been
considered. The south-west monsoon had set in,
and when Colonel Stuart was only twenty miles to
the west of his destination, he became so entangled
between two mountain torrents, that he was com-
pelled, with the utmost difficulty, to make his way
back to headquarters ; yet he had with him a fine
force, the flower of whom were the 72nd High-
landers, "upwards of 1,000 of the men being
healthy, seasoned to the climate, well-disciplined,
and highly respectable in their moral conduct."*
The colonel's destination was therefore changed,
and he was dispatched above 100 miles south-west
to Dindigul, while a column under Colonel Oldham,
of the Company's service, was selected for the
capture of Erode, on the Cauvery, northward of
Caroor, and on the best route from it to the Gujel-
hetty Pass. In the meantime, Colonel John Floyd,
with all the cavalry of the army, including his own
corps, H.M. 19th Light Dragoons, and a brigade
of light infantr)', had come in contact with a great
force of Mysore cavalry, whom Tippoo, on leaving
Coimbatore, had left under Seyed Sahib, with orders
to harass the British troops.
It chanced that on the evening of the i6th
August, the colonel, attended by four ofticers, and
sixteen dragoons, when riding forward to recon-
noitre, came suddenly upon a great body of Seyed
Sahib's cavalry, who instantly formed to receive
him. Without a moment's hesitation, the gallant
Floyd, at the head of only twenty sabres, cut a
passage right through them, killing twenty-five,
taking nine horses, and three men prisoners. The
colonel had but one man killed. f By a series of
brilliant movements, Seyed Sahib was driven pell-
mell, northward to the Bhowani, a river which flows
eastwards from the Neilgherry Hills, and ultimately
was pressed so closely, that for safety, he ascended
the Ghauts, by this retreat leaving the whole country
open to Colonel Stuart, who was enabled to reach
Dindigul without firing a shot.
On the 17th of August, his troops ware before
I • General Stewart, vol. il. t London Ciultc, 1791.
28o
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['790-
this place, which has been already described ; but
within the preceding six years it had been strongly
rebuilt on an improved plan, with fourteen ad-
ditional guns and a mortar; and as these im-
provements were unknown to the colonel, he
had neither a requisite siege train nor ammunition,
yet by the 21st he eftected a species of breach.
The storming party, consisting of the flank com-
panies of the 52nd, and some native troops, led by
Major Francis Skelly, 74th Highlanders, advanced
to the attack in the dark ; but the attempt failed,
the troops fell back, with the loss of thirty men
killed and one officer mortally wounded.
Ne.xt morning, to the astonishment of all, the
killedar held out a white flag and surrendered ; on
this, the fortress was garrisoned by Colonel Stuart,
who at once advanced against Palaghautcherry,
which he invested on the loth of September, 1791,
and threw up two batteries within 500 yards of the
walls, and on the same day a practicable breach
was made. The Gazette states, that prior to this.
General Medows, by a flag of truce, had informed
" the killedar, that if he obliges us to open one gun
against it, no terms would be given to him or his
garrison, but that every one of them should be put
to death." Whether or not this stern announce-
ment influenced the Mysorean, it is impossible to
say, but the assault was spared by a capitulation,
and by his kind treatment of the natives. Colonel
Stuart so won their affections, that his bazaar
assumed the aspect of a provincial granary-, and
he was able to leave the new garrison provisions
for six months, and take back with him a month's
grain for the whole army, which he rejoined on the
15th of October near Coimbatore.
During these operations. Colonels Oldham and
Floyd had not been idle. On the 6th of August,
the former had effected the complete reduction of
Erode (or Errouad), a fortified town (which had of
old belonged to the Naiks of Madura) on the
Coleroon river. The garrison, 200 strong, fired
briskly on his force, till they were silenced by the
fine practice with a brass eighteen-pounder, and
capitulated.
The latter officer had made himself master of
Satimangalam, a strong fortress and town with a
temple of Vishnu ; and thus a line of forts was
established from Caroor to the Gujelhetty Pass,
through which General Medows hoped to march
before the end of October, and the last of these
was held by Colonel Floyd with a force of 2,000
men.*
Early in September, however, Tippoo, leaving his
stores and baggage on the summit of the Ghaut,
• Hugh Murray's " India."
began to descend the Gujelhetty Pass at the head
of his cavalry chiefly. Of this movement the active
Floyd had early intelligence, and wrote instantly to
General Medows announcing it, and suggesting a
junction of all our forces, as these were consider-
ably dispersed, a third being under the general at
Coimbatore, another column under Colonel Stuart
thirty miles in the rear, and the rest being with
Floyd sixty miles in advance, he requested leave to
fall back ; but as the descent of Tippoo was not
believed, he was ordered to hold his ground.
" My corps," says the colonel, in his report
to headquarters early in September, 1790, "was
augmented after the forcing of Satimangalam, so
that it consisted of the King's Regiment (19th
Light Dragoons), and sixteen squadrons of native
cavalry, H.M. 36th Regiment, and four battalions of
native infantry, with eleven pieces of cannon served
by the Bengal Artillery. One battalion garrisoned
Satimangalam, and the rest of my corps was en-
camped near it, on the south side of the Bhowani."
Hearing that the enemy were certainly coming
on. Colonel Floyd, as the country in front was
intersected by almost impenetrable enclosures of
prickly shrubs, early on the morning of the 13th
September, sent forward three squadrons of our
1 9th, under Captain-Lieutenant W. G. Child, of that
corps, with Major Darby's cavalry in support, to
reconnoitre the fort of Poongur on the Bhowani.
To this there were two roads — one winding by the
stream, and the other more direct, at some distance
from it. Child's troopers, after meeting a body Tsf
Tippoo's horse at the ford, beating and forcing
them into the river, where many were slain or
dro^-ned, returned by the former road ; but
Darby's cavalry took the latter, and had ridden
along it but a few miles, when they were suddenly
attacked by a strong force, and saw large bodies
of the sultan's horse hovering, with lance and
shield, in every direction. Nevertheless, Major
Darby made a brave resistance, till Floyd came on
with all the cavalry to his relief, on which the
whole fell back, after killing 400 of the enemy.
This was but the prelude to tougher work.
A large column of Tippoo's troops began to
descend the northern bank of the stream, while
another came rapidly on from the west. Floyd
had only time to change his front, and post his
infantr)' where their flank could not be turned,
when Tippoo opened a distant cannonade from
fifteen (deserters said nineteen) of his light galloper ,
guns, the fire of which was continued during the
whole day, and caused many casualties. Among
the killed were Colonel Deare, of the Bengal
Artillery, and Lieutenant Kelly Armstrong, of the
sjy.l
COLONEL FLOYD RETREATS.
281
36th Regiment. Two other officers were wounded,
one of these, Dr. Morris, mortally. Floyd's artillery
returned the fire, but " the axle-trees of two of my
twelve-pounders soon gave way," he reported, " and
a six-pounder was disabled ; the rest were fired
■with excellent aim, but sparingly, as my stock of
ammunition was not great. Our line stood on the
shoulder of a rising ground to the right ; on the
summit it was stony, but free from bushes. The
enemy was on strong ground among enclosures
and villages, and at a considerable distance, so
that most of the shot struck the ground short of
our line, though some went an incredible distance
beyond it. The cannonade was kept up until
perfect dark ; nothing on earth could exceed the
bravery and firmness of every man in our whole
line, ^\'hen it was dark, I determined to join the
commander-in-chief, and take the shortest route to
Coimbatore." *
The sepoy loss was so severe that Colonel
Floyd frequendy rode along the line, expressing
his regret to the native officers, and cheering them
with the hope of revenge.
"We have eaten the Company's salt," replied
these brave fellows, "and God forbid that we
should mind a few casualties ! " t
The moment night was fairly in, the retreat
began. Captain Dallas, with some timber, re-
paired the disabled guns; the battalion was
withdrawn from the fort, and the whole fell
back in three columns, one of cavalry, one of
infantry, and one of baggage ; but the slaughter
among the bullocks was so great that three guns
w£re abandoned. Tiie country became so jungly
and woody about Owcara that the three columns
had to take one line of march — the cavalry, ©ddly
enough, leading, without covering the rear.
Tippoo came on in hot pursuit. By two p.m.
his infantry were close enough up to be within
range ; but it was five before he could make a
combined attack upon the troops of Floyd, at a
time when they were greatly exhausted, and had
been compelled to abandon all their guns but five
six-pounders. Those of the enemy bore heavily
on the line of march : their infantry poured in
musketry and rockets, while their daring cavalry
often dashed so close that they had to be hurled
back by the bayonet. In this conflict, Captain
William Hartley, of the Hertfordshire Regiment,
when making a gallant attempt to capture one of
Tippoo's guns, was slain.
As the troops, galled thus on every hand, with
night before them, were struggling on to reach a
village named Showroor, a cry was raised that
• Despatches. t Colonel Wilks' "Historical Sketches."
General Medows was at hand ; for a troop that
Floyd had sent out to feel the way had been mis-
taken for Medows' personal guard. Three hearty
British cheers now nmg upon the air; and, forming
with their front to the rear, our troops rushed on
with their bayonets at the charge. Then Tippoo,
conceiving that Medows, with his whole force, was
at hand, drew off, and Floyd's corps, without
further molestation, after three days of fighting
without food, reached Showroor at about seven
p.m., and fired three signal gims towards Coim-
batore. Next day they marched again before
dawn, after having heard and returned three signal
guns, and at Vellady were joined by General
Medows, who had been vigorously pushing on to
support them.
Floyd's total losses were 156 men and twenty-
three horses killed, 227 men and eleven horses
wounded.
In this conflict — called the battle of Sho^\Toor —
a brother-in-law of Tippoo was killed, and a chief
named Moral Rao was drawn, with his camel, into
a rapid of the Bhowani and drowned. Shortly
afterwards, by the arrival of Colonel Stuart's force
from Palaghautcherry, the whole army, by the end
of September, 1790, was united under the baton
of General Medows at Coimbatore.
On the ist of the preceding month, after a 1,200
miles' march, the troops sent overland by Earl Com-
wallis from Calcutta halted at Conjeveram. They
consisted of three regiments of European infantry,
one of native cavalry, and a fine artillery train,
mustering in all 9,500 men, under Colonel Hamilton
Maxwell, of the 74th Highlanders, who had suc-
ceeded to the command by the death of Colonel
Kelly on the 24th of September. The former was
the second son of Sir William Maxwell, Bart., of
Monreith, and was fated to find his last home in
India.
In pursuance of the original plan of the cam-
paign, he entered the Baramahal on the day
Colonel Kelly died. The instant he heard of
this movement, Tippoo set out at the head of
three-fourths of his army to repel it, leaving the
remainder, under Kummer-ud-Deen, to watch
(General Medows. Colonel Maxwell first menaced
the rock-built fortress of Kistnagherry, of which he
made a minute examination, with a view to its
future reduction, and then established his head-
quarters at Cauvcrypatam.
On the i2lh of the next month, the army of
Tippoo appeared ; but finding himself foiled in
every attempt to make an advantageous attack, he
resolved to draw off three days after, and in such a
mood that he would have made short work with
282
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
C>79a
any prisoners who fell into his merciless hands.
General Medows, meanwhile, had been advancing
from the south, and on the 15th — the day fixed by
Tippoo for falling back — he encamped on the
mountain range that overlooks the valley of the
Baramahal, about twenty-five miles distant from
Maxwell's post at Cauverypatam. When the ad-
vanced guard halted, they perceived some bodies
of troops taking up their ground about six miles
distant ; and as nothing had been heard of Maxwell
for three weeks, it was naturally concluded that
these troops must be his column ; so three signal
guns were fired from an eminence to announce
the fortunate junction. In a few minutes after
this, every tent was struck in the distance, and
heavycolumns were seen pressing westward, when
it became evident that this was not the force of
Colonel Maxwell, but of Tippoo.
The junction with the former was effected by the
17th of November, and the whole army now
encamped at Cauverypatam, about midway between
the head and the southern extremity of the Pass of
Tapoor, which is forty-six miles in length. Un-
willing to be compelled to ascend the Ghaut, Tippoo
had determined to fall back through this identical
pass. On the i8th, Medows and he were in
motion, and, all unconscious of each other's move-
ments, were marching towards the same point. It
has been said that General Medows, who in single
actions fought with great skill, was unequal to the
complications of a campaign in a country so great ;
and thus that by improper management, Tippoo,
who ought to have been entangled and attacked
in the pass, was permitted to escape without any
serious loss. *
Delighted with his good fortune, the sultan
marched along the banks of the Cauvery, nor did he
halt till he came in sight of Trichinopoly. Against
that place his demonstrations proved of no avail ;
but he was able, before the arrival of Medows,
who had been following him up quickly, to pillage
and devastate the Isle of Seringham, so famous
for its pagoda and temple with the thousand
pillars.
The generally unsatisfactory character of the
whole campaign — or rather, the result of it — made
Lord Cornwallis resolve to assume the command
in person.
Finding that nothing was to be effected at
Trichinopoly, Tippoo hastened towards Coroman-
del, everywhere levying heavy contributions, and
rapine and destruction everywhere marking his
line of march. In six attempts to storm the fortress
of Thiagur, wherein he expected to find great
booty, he was six times repulsed by Captain Flint,
who in the past time so gallantly defended Wandi-
wash. After capturing Trinomalee, and treating
the inhabitants with singular barbarity, he turned
east, took Permacoil near Pondicherry, where he
was fated to find that all his intrigues with Louis
XVII., through Bertrand de MoUeville and M.
Leger, were likely to prove failures ; while at the
same time there came to him discouraging news
from Malabar, where he had left Hossein Ali, at
the head of 9,000 disciplined soldiers and 4,000
Moplas, in a strong position near Calicut. Hartley,
of the 75th Highlanders, at the head of his own
regiment and other troops, on the loth of Decem-
ber, 1790, had utterly routed the enemy, with the
loss of 1,900 men, killed, wounded, and taken;
among the latter was Hossein himself. Hartley
had only four Highlanders killed and forty-four
native infantry wounded. In this and other suc-
cesses were captured thirty-four stand of colours,
sixty-eight pieces of cannon, and 5,000 stand of
arms. Soon after. General Abercromby effected
the entire conquest of Malabar.
The Polygars, Nairs, and Hindoos of the coast
now took, upon the Mysoreans, the most bloody
and awful reprisals for all that they had suffered at
the hands of Tippoo's Mohammedan troops. The
destruction and pollution of their ancient temples
in particular dro\e them mad with fury. In one
place, an officer of Tippoo's who wanted some iron,
determined to supply himself from what he could
find in a Rut — a holy shrine upon wheels, nearly
all of carved wood, and so heavy as to require
thousands to drag it ; and concerning this sacrilege
the widow of a chief whom, with his son, Tippoo
had destroyed, told this tale, says Colonel Wilks,
to one of our officers with savage glee.
As it had been too much trouble to extract the
iron from the Rut, he had burned it in the square
of the great temple. "On hearing of this abomi-
nation," said she, " I secretly collected my men ;
I entered the town by night, I seized and tied
him to a stake, and (here the narrator burst into
tears, and an agony of exultation), I burned the
monster on the spot where he had wantonly in-
sulted and consumed the sacred emblems of my
religion." *
While amid such wild work the campaign of
1790 was closing, it is pleasant to read of a quiet
meeting, held by Scotsmen in Calcutta, chiefly
officers of the army, to collect subscriptions for the
new University of Edinburgh ; and at the head •
of the list appears the name of Earl Cornvallis
for 3,000 secca rupees.f
* "Sketches of Southern India."
+ Scots Magazine, 1791.
■;9o-]
A HINDOO PREJUDICE.
2S3
CHAPTER LVI.
THE SECOND CAMPAIGN AGAINST TIPPOO. — BANGALORE STORMED. — THE D.\TTLE OF CARICAT.
Eari. Cor^wali.is lost no time in assuming com-
mand of the army. In a letter to Mr. Grenville,
dated Fort St. George, Madras, 28th of December,
1790, he says : —
reflection, I have resolved, instead of prosecuting
the plan of the southern invasion, to penetrate by
the passes that lead from the centre of the Car-
natic, and to commence our operations with the
ENTRANCE TO THE TEMPI-E OF SERINGHAM.
" In pursuance of the intention which I notified
to you in my letter of November isth, I left
Calcutta on the 6th, to embark in the Vestal,
frigate, at Diamond Harbour ; and, after a very
prosperous voyage, landed hereon the 13th instant.
My time has been partly employed in attending
to several important points of tlie civil business
of this presidency ; but principally in acquiring
minute information respecting the condition of the
troops, of the magazines, of provisions, and of the
nature of the different passes that lead to the
Mysore country ; and, after the most deliberate
sieges of Oussore and Bangalore, unless Tippoo
should resolve to hazard an action, and its event
shall render it expedient to take other measures."
In the mind of the native troops generally,
there existed a strong religious prejudice against
sea voyages. Hindoos of high caste were subject
to great privations, especially in the ships of those
days, when, from the necessities of caste, they were
compelled to eat nothing but dried grain, and
hence the serious mutiny of a battalion in 1780 ;
but the wise and gentle conduct of Earl Corn-
wallis, together with his kindness and firmness,
284
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1791.
surmounted these difficulties ; and as other com-
manders in succession have imitated him, since
the time referred to, sepoys have made long and
arduous voyages without scruple.*
Thus Cornwallis brought with him a consider-
able reinforcement — six battalions of infantr}',
under Colonel Campbell — chiefly composed of
Bengal grenadiers, who exceeded in appearance
any sepoys that had ever taken the field. He
also brought a considerable number of heavy
guns, of horses, draught bullocks, and an ample
military chest. At this period the Company's
grenadiers wore a scarlet jacket and blue turban,
having a gilt plate, and on the top a feather j
epaulettes and cross-belts, with a plate in the cen-
tre, and short breeches, coming half way down the
thigh, from whence the leg was bare to the sandal.t
On the 27th of January, 1791, Cornwallis joined
the army, which he had instructed General Medows
to concentrate near Velhaut, where the whole
passed him in review order ; the cannon, carriage
and baggage animals were inspected. " The army
being refreshed and equipped, commenced moving
in a westerly direction, on the 5 th of February, by
Perambaucam and Sholingur, arriving on the nth.
in the vicinity of Vellore. The troops were
ordered into the fort, and on the 14th they marched
to Chitapett, turning suddenly to the right by
Chittoor, towards the Mugler Pass, where they
arrived on the 17 th of February. On the i8th
the advance, followed by the artillery, ascended
the Ghauts, the entire army encamping on the fol-
lowing day at Palamnair, in the Mysore territory,
without having come in sight of the enemy." J
This ground was attained by Cornwallis before
Tippoo could offer any effectual resistance. The
advance referred to, a brigade, had encamped on
the table-land of Mysore, and ere four days were
over, the whole force, including the battering-train,
sixty-seven Bengal elephants, with forty-five days'
provisions, were within the camp, and Bangalore,
the first intended point of attack, was only ninety
miles distant. To retaliate for the fearful devas-
tations of the Mysorean army, the troops, but more
especially the camp-followers, now proceeded to
pillage and burn in every direction, until Corn-
wallis executed nine for the determent of others,
and issued the following : —
"Gener.\l Orders. — Lord Cornwallis has too
liigh an opinion of the zeal, honour, and public
spirit of the officers of the army, to doubt for
* " Rise of the Bengal Infantr)'."
tGolds " Orientsl Drawings," 1806.
t " Rec. 52nd Light Infantry."
a moment that every individual among them felt
the same concern and indignation that he did
himself, at the shocking and disgraceful outrages
that were committed on the last march. His
lordship now calls, in the most serious manner, for
the active assistance of every officer in the army,
and particularly those commanding flanking parties,
advance and rear guards, to put a stop to these
scenes of horror, which, if they should be suffered
to continue, must defeat our hopes of success, and
blast the British name with infamy."
On the 24th, the army marched for Colar, which
was abandoned at its approach ; and from thence
to Ooscotta, which was immediately occupied by a
battalion of sepoys. Our troops were now within
ten miles of Bangalore, in which Tippoo had
lodged his harem, after the safety of which he was
intently looking. It is said that 500 horse could
have done so, but he preferred to escort it with his
whole army, at a time when the safety of Mysore
demanded its presence in the field. On the 4th
of March, some of his cavalry, clad in the glit-
tering caps and shirts of steel such as had been
worn for ages, and made them look like ancient
Moors of Granada, made a dash to break through
our columns and reach the baggage, then unwieldy
beyond all parallel, in consequence of the immense
quantities of stores requisite for the siege ; and in
one of these attacks, three Mysorean troopers,
having previously drugged themselves with bhang,
made a rush at Lord Cornwallis, who was watching
the movements of Tippoo from an eminence.
Two of them were cut down, the third, who
seemed stupefied, was taken prisoner; and two
days after, there occurred an encounter, in which
the gallant Floyd nearly perished. While, with
some of his cavalr)% rashly pursuing a body of
horse, in the hope of cutting off a mass of the
enemy's baggage on camels and elephants, he fell
from his saddle, a musket-shot having perforated
both cheeks, passing between the jaws. For a
time, he was left on the ground for dead ; but was
brought off by his Light Dragoons after the loss of
71 men and 271 horses.
On the 5th of March, Lord Cornwallis was in
position before Bangalore, wliich is situated on an
undulating plateau 3,000 feet above the sea's level,
in a central position possessing great natural
advantages. The fort, two miles distant from the
modern town, and in ruins now, had been entirely
rebuilt by Tippoo and his fither; it was nearly
oval in form, with round towers at inter\'als, and
fine strong cavaliers, was encompassed by a deep
ditch cut in the solid rock, and by a broad
I79'l
GENERAL MEDOWS' GAIETY.
28^
esplanade. Within its area was the original village
of Bangalore, the walls of which are still to be
traced, and the sultan's mahal or palace, now
officers' quarters. It was entered by two barriers,
one named the Delhi, and the other the Mysore
Gate. The besiegers rapidly gained possession of
the more modern town, with all its tortuous red-
tiled streets, pagodas, mosques, and lines of cocoa-
trees, and Tippoo, who was encamped six miles
distant, made many efforts for its recovery but in
vain. Its capture was a brave act.
It was surrounded by a mud wall and ditch, and
had a massive Egyptian-looking gate, covered by a
close thicket of Indian thorns. The attack was
made without the approaches being properly
reconnoitred ; thus, both when advancing and
endeavouring to force an entrance, the troops were
exposed to a galling musketry fire, especially from
some turrets on the wall. Colonel Moorhouse,
one of the most accomplished oflicers in India, fell
with four mortal wounds. At length the pioneers
beat the gate nearly to pieces, when Lieutenant
Aire, an officer of diminutive stature, forced a
passage through it, sword in hand ; and then
Medows, who was always gay when in action,
called out, " Well done ! " adding to the grenadiers,
" Now, Whiskers, try if you can follow and support
the little gentleman."
The soldiers burst in, and rushed along the streets.
Tippoo threw in a strong corps ; but when the
troops betook themselves to the bayonet, the
Mysoreans were hurled out of the pettah, with the
loss of 2,000 men, while ours was only 131. Moor-
house, who belonged to the artillery, and had risen
from the ranks, was universally regretted. His
body was taken to Madras, and publicly interred in
the church of Fort St. George, where a monument
was erected to his memory.
As Bangalore was not completely invested, and
its garrison, 8,000 strong, was regularly relieved by
fresh troops (like that of Sebastopol in later times),
the siege was carried on under great difficulty.
Moreover, the engineers had awkwardly thrown up
their first battery without ascertaining the exact
distance, nor were they made aware of the circum-
stance until they saw their shot falling short. Good
progress, however, was made soon after, and by the
20th of March an early assault was anticipated.
To prevent this, Tippoo on the following morning
drew up his army in order of batde on the heights
to the south-west of Bangalore, to protect the
advance of a column, 5,000 strong, with heavy
guns, which he intended to place upon an old
embankment in such a manner that, by a flank fire,
they must have scoured the trenches and destroyed
our sap, which was now pushed close to the crest
of the glacis. Thus Lord Cornwallis felt himself
compelled to attempt a storm that ver\' night, as
the breach was practicable.
At eleven o'clock the troops, with their supports,
detailed for this arduous service, advanced in dead
silence to the point of attack. The liquid bright-
ness of a tropical moon shone over the towers and
ramparts, the quaint pagodas and domed mosques
of Bangalore, and on the yawning breach in the
walls, which could be seen distinctly from our
lines ; and the Mysorean sentinels, who had not
the least idea of what was coming, were visible as
they paced to and fro upon their posts.
The attacking force was composed of all the
European flank companies, and the 36th and 76th
Regiments, with the 72nd Highlanders, led by
Colonel Maxwell, and the flankers by Major Skelly,
of the 74th Highlanders. The words of command
were passed in whispers. Stealing along the
covered way to the end of the works, the troops
suddenly emerged at a rush, and with ringing
cheers, to the assault : and the ladders of the forlorn
hope were reared against the wall before the enemy
knew their danger. The Mysorean drums beat to
arms in the camp and fort ahke. The killedar,
with all the troops he could collect, rushed, sword
in hand, to the point of danger ; but the troops
were already in possession of the rough, rugged
breach, and were spreading along the walls to the
right and left of it. A close and fierce contest
ensued ; but our troops " had learned from their
chief the advantage in war of promptitude and
celerity, and poured in, charging with the bayonet,
and strewing their way with slaughtered enemies."
In a short time we were completely masters of
Bangalore, in the face of the whole army of Tippoo,
and by a storming party that barely amounted to
one-fourth of the ordinary garrison.
The advantages won may be estimated from the
disasters that must have attended a fiiihire. "Short
as the duration of the siege had been, the forage
and grain found in the pettah were all consumed.
No supply could be obtained from the neighbouring
villages, which had been completely destroyed ;
and the miserable resource of digging up the roots
of grass had been used, till not a fibre remained
within the limits of the pickets. The drauglit and
carriav.e cattle were daily dying by hundreds, and
those intended for the shambles were so wasted
and diseased as to be almost unfit for food. Every
necessary, including ammunition, was at the lowest
ebb, and a retreat, after raising the siege, must
have been full of disaster. The knowledge of these
circumstances was undoubtedly our main induce-
286
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1791.
ment to risk the assault when the success of it was,
to say the least, very problematical."
Colonel Duff was appointed commandant of the
captured fortress, into which the earl placed H.M.
76th Foot and three battalions of sepoys. The
quantity of military stores found there was astonish-
ing : of gunpowder alone, it was said, that there
was more than we were likely to require during the
war. There were taken 100 pieces of cannon, fifty
of which were brass.
The unexpected loss of Bangalore, when, with
his superior numbers, he was taking such means to
relieve it, filled Tippoo with rage and despair, and
for some time he was in a species of stupor ; for
the suddenness of Lord Cornwallis's movements
disconcerted all his plans.
After seeing the breaches repaired, and the fort
made secure under Colonel Duff against any sudden
attack. Earl Cornwallis, on the 28th of March, began
to move in a northerly direction, taking the route
to Deonhully. Tippoo, who on the same day had
struck his tents, moved in the direction of Great
Balipoor, in a line diagonal to that pursued by the
British ; and the two armies meeting, crossed each
other, not without a sharp skirmish ; but the enemy,
as if feeling their weakness, only manceuvred to
avoid a general action. They defiled rapidly across
our front, and wheeling into a road which ran
parallel to that pursued by our troops, observed,
without troubling themselves, our further move-
ments. They were sometimes only three miles
apart, and each army could see the glitter of the
other's arms, and the clouds of dust that whirled
around the marching columns.
Cornwallis had determined to penetrate into the
heart of Mysore, and to dictate his own terms of
peace at Seringapatam, the capital of Tippoo's
country, and the strongest place which the brutal
tyrant held ; but, instead of advancing thither at
that juncture, he was obliged to move northward
to effect a junction with a corps of cavalry which
Nizam Ali had agreed to furnish. This being
accomplished on the 13th of April, the united forces
moved south-east to meet a convoy which, escorted
by 4,000 men, was moving by the passes near the
castled rock of Amboor ; and on its coming in, the
whole army returned to Bangalore.
This march occupied fifteen days, and during
that time Cornwallis had ample means to judge the
value of All's cavalry. Nominally 15,000, they
were only 10,000 all told, and tolerably mounted,
but without discipline ; and their appearance in
our camp excited astonishment, disappointment,
and sometimes laughter. No two men among
them were accoutred exactly alike.
"It is probable that no national or private collec-
tion of ancient armour contains any arms or articles
of personal equipment, which might not be traced
to this motley crowd. The Parthian bow and
arrow, the iron club of Scythia, sabres of every age
and nation, lances of every length and description,
matchlocks of every form, and metallic helmets of
every pattern. The total absence of every symptom
of order or obedience, except groups collected
round their respective flags, every individual an
independent warrior, affecting to be the champion
whose single arm was to achieve victory." * And
yet in an artistic sense these wild horsemen must
have seemed somewhat picturesque ; but they had
neither provender nor provisions of any kind : thus
Cornwallis made them relieve the 19th and other
light cavalry in outpost duty ; yet this they
neglected, and took to pillaging friends and foes
with perfect impartiality, heedless alike of the orders
of their leader, Tewant Sing, a Hindoo, and of his
second in command, Asseid Ali.
For many reasons the Governor-General was now
anxious to end the war as briefly as possible. In
Europe the French Revolution was raging in all
its fury, and none could foresee where or how its
results were to end. The debts of the Company
were rapidly accumulating on one hand, while the
drain on their resources was enormous on the other.
This, and the state of afi'airs in his own camp,
made him resolve to advance without delay upon
Seringapatam. Being without proper equipage,
the march of his army, when it began on the 3rd of
May, assumed a most singular aspect, for so many
bullocks had perished before Bangalore that even
a reinforcement of 10,000 was insufficient for the
conveyance of the baggage, artillery, and stores.
Thus soldiers, sutlers, and camp-followers were
seen carrying cannon-balls and other ammunition ;
while at night the officers had to share their tents
together. The troops of the Nizam alone conveyed
on this painful march 5,800 lbs. of shot.t
The terror and despair of Tippoo now assumed
a savage and despicable form. Though he had
often affirmed on oath that every British prisoner
in his hands had been released, he still retained
among his victims twenty English boys, the sur-
vivors of a much larger number, whom he had
barbarously mutilated, and educated as singers and
dancers. They were now, when tidings came of
the advance of Cornwallis, handed over to the
Abyssinian slaves, and horribly murdered by the
slow dislocation of the vertebrx — the head being
twisted one way, and the body another.
Tippoo now covered the walls of Seringapatam
• Wilks, t Sir Thomas Munro.
I79I-]
BATTLE OF CARIGAT.
287
with caricatures of the British, and, to bar the
approach of the latter, demolished the bridge over
the northern branch of the Cauvery. As a prepara-
tion for the abandonment of his capital, he re-
moved his harem and his treasures to Chittledroog,
a fortress situated on a rock, and girt by many
walls in a rough and unhealthy district. There, his
mother — the widow of the fierce Hyder — and
several of his wives, upbraided him with his lack
of spirit ; and eventually, stung by their taunts,
and hoping by sheer dint of numbers, to overwhelm
the British in the field, he selected a strong position
with good military judgment — guided perhaps by
Lally and his European renegadoes — and drew up
his army on a range of heights above the Cauvery,
and in the species of island on which stood Seringa-
jiatam, and thus placing himself between his capital
and his able opponent, prepared for the stern issue.
" The British army marched over the barren heights
above the valley of Millgotah, and then commanded
a view of the mighty fortress of Seringapatam
— the nest of hewn stone, formidable even in the
eyes of the British soldier, where Tippoo had
brooded over his ambitious designs, and his dreams
of hatred, in visionarj' triumphs over the strangers
who had so lately imposed a yoke on Asia. Nature
and art combined to render its defences strong.
An immense extended camp without the walls, held
the flower of the sultan's troops.'' *
This was on the 13th of May, and three days
after, it was resolved to attack him. Our troops
were encamped with their front towards Seringa-
patam, their right resting on a ridge of small hills,
and their left towards the Cauvery. Before the
Mysorean anny lay some swampy ground, which
Tippoo had taken care to strengthen by redoubts
mounted with cannon, while the approach of the
British was somewhat hemmed in between the
river and the ridge of hills, thus diminishing their
frontage to not much more than a mile, or, at the
utmost, a mile and a half
Cornwallis having ascertained that it was possible,
by crossing the ridge, to turn the Mysorean left
wing, and by wheeling round, to get into its rear,
determined to make the attempt, and with the
greatest silence and secrecy, ordered six European
regiments, and twelve of sepoys, to begin their
march for this purpose, at eleven at night. Tiic
Nizam's rabble horsemen moving at daylight, were
to be the supports, while the rest of the troops
remained to guard the camp.
Tonents of rain which fell, im])cded the march,
and the bullocks were so much exhausted by
dragging the artillery, that day broke before the
• " Hist. Bril. Conquesls in India," vol. i.
appointed place was reached ; but the intention of
making an attack was by no means abandoned ;
though every corps had become bewildered. About
halfpast si.x a.m. our troops were in sight of the
enemy, and, as the left flank and rear of the latter
appeared to be commanded by a height — the hill
of Carigat, which gave its name to the battle — and
which abutted abruptly on the Cauvery, it was
resolved to gain possession of it, although one of
Tippoo's redoubts crowned its summit. This hill
had two spurs, one of which was occupied by the
main body of Tippoo ; the other — a strong ridge of
rocks extending for nearly three miles to his
left, opposite to this ridge, and separated from it
by a ravine — was the post occupied by the army of
Cornwallis.
So the hill of Carigat was the point on which
the fate of the battle was to hang. A British
column, composed of infantry and cavalr}-, with
eight guns in front, moved rapidly to seize it at the
time when a strong force sent by Tippoo antici-
pated the movement, and from the ridge its
cannon opened by a plunging and searching fire,
just as our people cleared the ravine, and thus they
were enfiladed till shelter was found among some
rocks, and a frontage was formed. While Tippoo's
detached column was occupied in seizing the point
of attack, his main body had changed its front, and
was advancing against us in line.
To meet these double movements, Cornwallis
had to form his troops in two fronts of unequal
length, but united at right angles. This strange,
but necessary formation, had barely been achieved,
when the enemy's Stable Horse, or select cavalry,
which had been concealed by the peculiar nature
of the ground, dashed out on the spur, and made
a spirited charge, in which many of them perished
by bullet and bayonet. Then the smaller of our
two fronts, which consisted of five battalions, in-
cluding the 52nd Foot, the 71st Highlanders, and
Major Langley's brigade, the whole under Hamilton
Maxwell of the 74th Highlanders, were ordered to
carry the ridge from w-hence the obnoxious fire
came.
With splendid intrepidity. Maxwell's division
advanced for 500 yards, under a heavy cannonade
and a biting fire of musketry. The Mysoreans
stood firm till our troops were within a few yards of
them ; but ere the bayonets could be Icvellcil for
a charge, they broke, fled, and rushed clown the
back of the ridge, at the foot of which three of
their guns were taken, many of the gunners being
shot down in the drag-ropes, while striving to get
them away. By this time, Cornwallis had advanced
with his otlier front, under Medows, against the
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OP INDIA.
['79'
«79>1
TIPPOO STILL RETREATING.
289
enemy's line, and the battle had become general ;
both ridges resounding with a roar of musketry, for
Tippoo, now beginning to fear the issue, had given
orders to retire his guns, and leave the battle to be
contested by infantry only. AVhile Medows was
advancing, the 52nd and the Macleod Highlanders
took ground to the left, so as to keep up a line of
communication between that officer and Maxwell's
division, which was driving the enemy from rock to
rock as they advanced.
There seems to be no doubt that the main body
of Tippoo's army stood its ground remarkably well,
but was compelled, at last, to fall back on every
hand, and to retreat for shelter under the guns of
Seringapatam. In the afternoon, a detached fort
was taken, and, on the summit of a hill, another
was seen, which was manned by Tippoo's Europeans.
Our losses in the battle of Carigat were about 530
killed and wounded ; among these were twenty-
three officers and 109 Europeans.
VIKW OK .SlCKl-.-. \1 MAM.
The ground was so broken and rugged, tliat, at
times, the battle became a series of combats for
the capture or retention of every rocky elevation ;
but, amid showers of rockets of a very superior
kind, and concentrated discharges of matchlocks
and musketry, cheering each other with hearty
hurrahs, our people pressed on, driving the enemy
steadily back, and preserving every advantage they
won.
Ca])tain-Lieutcnant Clark, of the 74th High-
landers, was struck on the breast by a spent ball,
the force of which was so gone that he caught it in
his hand.
Tippoo now retreated into the island of Seringa-
patam, into which he had previously conveyed his
camp equipage and heavy baggage, our victorious
troops encanii)ing on the ground he had been
compelled to abandon.
as
SCjC)
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■79'-
CHAPTER LVn.
JUNCTION WITH THE MAHRATTAS, AND THE RETREAT TO BANGALORE.
Had the cavalry of the Nizam — these motley troops
whom Colonel Wilks has described — followed up
the retreating Mysoreans with proper vigour, the
battle of Carigat would have been even more
decisive than it was ; but now that the fight was
won, our prospects became more than ever gloomy.
By this time the draught bullocks had perished in
such numbers, that the tumbrils and wagons of
the army were, in many instances, dragged by the
troops, and such a state of matters could not last
long under the sun and rains of India.
Thus Lord Cornwallis saw that the original
scheme of the campaign must be abandoned ; he
made up his mind to fall back, and sent orders to
(Jeneral Abercromby, then within three days' march
of Seringapatam, to retire with his column towards
Malabar, and, meanwhile, made such preparations
as the case seemed to require. The battering-train
which, with such infinite labour, had been brought
to the front, was destroyed. Thus three twenty-
four and eight eighteen-pounders were burst, and
the ammunition of them cast into wells ; the twelve-
pounders alone were reserved ; the stores were
committed to the flames, only a slender stock
being retained.
General Abercromby obeyed his orders with
great reluctance. He had, with some difticulty,
brought his column, 8,000 strong, including the
77th Foot, a Highland brigade of the 73rd and 7Sth
Regiments, with his battering-train, and a great
supply of stores, over the rugged mountains and
through the dense forests of the Ghauts. All this
labour had been in vain, and now his troops, when
hoping to make a dash at Seringapatam, had to
retrace their steps amid the blinding rains of the
monsoon. So, to march as light as possible, he
too burst or spiked his guns, and left to the mercy
of Tippoo his stores, including 1,000 bags of rice,
for the starving troops of Cornwallis. After this,
the Bombay coluinn reached the coast in a sickly
state, and destitute of cattle.
Before his tents were struck, Lord Cornwallis
issued the following general order, thanking the
soldiers : —
" So long as there were any hopes of reducing
Seringapatam before the commencement of the
heavy rain, the Commander-in-chief thought him-
self happy in availing himself of their willing
services; but the unexpected bad weather for
some time experienced, having rendered the attack
of the enemy's capital impracticable until the con-
clusion of the ensuing monsoons, Lord Cornwallis
thought he should make an ill return for the zeal
and alacrity exhibited by the soldiers, if he desired
them to draw the gims and stores back to a
magazine w-here there remains an ample suj)ply
of both, which was captured by their valour ; he
did not hesitate to order the guns and stores, which
were not wanted for field service, to be destroyed."
This explanation was given, doubtless, lest heart
should be lost by the armj-, which began its
laborious retreat to Bangalore on the 26th of May,
1791 ; and, according to the description of Major
E. Dirom, of the 52nd, the ground, on which "the
army had encamped but six days, was covered, in
a circuit of several miles, with the carcases of
cattle and horses ; and the last of the gun-carriages,
carts, and stores of the battering-train left in flames,
was a melancholy spectacle, which the troops
passed as they quitted their deadly camp."
The army had barely proceeded six miles, when
the bugles of the advanced guard sounded an
alarm, and a body of some 2,000 horse suddenly
appeared, as if about to menace the baggage ; and
preparations w-ere at once made for a resistance.
A solitary horseman now came galloping forward,
and, hailing a statf officer, announced himself to
be a Mahratta, and that those in sight were the
advanced guard to two Mahratta armies, on the
march to join Lord Cornwallis. The latter, who
suspected that, notwithstanding treaties made, the
Mahrattas had no intention of reinforcing him, had
no idea that so near him now was the Poonah
army under Hurrj- Punt, and another much more
efficient one under Purseram Bhow, mustering
in all 32,000 men, with thirty pieces of cannon.
Of the approach of this large force he had been
kept in total ignorance, by the active manner in
which the regular communications had been in-
terrupted by Tippoo's flying horsemen. This
junction was a most fortunate event at that crisis.
and some pedantic officer, in a letter to a print of
the time, likens it to the appearance of Masinissa,
the son of Gala, at the battle of Zama, in which
Annibal was defeated.
The wants of the British army were now sup-
plied by the Mahrattas, but at extravagant prices ;
and great was the joy of our troops, when they saw
J79' 1
THE MAHRATTA CAMP.
291
rissala after rissala ol' tlicsc wild and hardy horsemen,
come drifting up like clouds against the horizon,
brandishing their swords, shaking their long lances,
and caracoling their well-fed chargers. " The chiefs
themselves, and, indeed, all the Wahrattas in their
suite," says the deputy adjutant-general, " were
remarkably plain, but neat in their appearance.
Mild in their aspect, humane in their disposition,
polite and unaffected in their address, they are dis-
tinguished by obedience to their chieis, and attach-
ment to their country. There were not to be seen
among them those fantastic figures in armour, so
common among the Mohammedans in tlie Nizam's,
or, as they style themselves, the Mogul army ;
adventurers, collected from every quarter of the
East, who, priding themselves on individual valour,
think it beneath them to be useful but on the day
of battle, and when that comes, prove only the
inefficiency of numbers, unconnected with any
general principle of union or discipline."*
For a description of the bazaar which they set
u]) in the camp of our famished soldiers, we cannot
do better than quote the words of another officer.
Colonel Mark Wilks, who says that there were
e.xhibited for sale the spoils of the East and the in-
dustry of the West — "from a web of English broad-
cloth to a Birmingham penknife — from the shawls of
Cashmere to the second-hand garment of a Hindoo
— from diamonds of the first water to the silver
ear-ring of a poor, plundered village maiden — from
oxen, sheep, and poultry, to the dried salt fish of
Concan — almost everything was to be seen, that
could be presented by the best bazaars of the
richest towns ; but, above all, the tables of the
money-changers, overspread with the coins of every
country of the East, in the open air and public
street of the camp, gave evidence of an extent of
mercantile activity, utterly inconceivable in any
camp, except that of systematic plunderers, by
wholesale and retail. Every variety of trade
appeared to be exercised, with a large competition
and considerable diligence ; and, among them, one,
apparently the least adapted to a wandering life —
the trade of a tanner — was practised with eminent
success. A circular hole dug in the earth, a raw
hide adapted to it at the bottom and sides, and
secured above by a series of skewers, run through
its edges into the earth, formed the tan-pit ; on
marching days the tan-pit, with its contents in the
shape of a bag, formed one side of a load for a
horse or bullock, and the liquid preparation was
either emptied or preserved, according to the
length or expected repetition of the march : the
best tanning material (catechu) is equally accessible
• Dirom's " Narrutive of the Campaign.'*
and portable ; and the Engli.sh officers obtained
from these ambulatory tan-pits what their own
Indian capitals could not then produce except as
European imports — excellent sword-belts." *
On the 2 7tlT, the day after the junction with the
Mahrattas, Tippoo, who had now become anxious
to negociate, sent m a flag of truce accompanied by
numerous officials, a bushel of fruit, and a letter in
Persian ; both of which were sent back next day,
with a missive to the effect that the British would
agree to no treaty of peace that did not include
their allies ; that if Tippoo meant to treat, he must
first deliver up all British subjects who were
prisoners in his hands ; that the fruit was returned,
not as an insult, but as a sign that all friendly
intercourse was declined. t
A few days after this, at ten at night, a sudden
fire of cannon and musketry in the camp of the
Mahrattas, caused the whole British army to get
under arms, in the supposition that an attack had
been made by Tippoo ; but it proved to be only
the celebration of one of their festivals, in which
they salute the new moon, on its first appearance.
After an eight days' halt, they refused to march on
the ninth, as they deemed it unlucky; thus Lord
Cornwallis had to defer to another day his retro-
grade movement, which was made slowly towards
Bangalore, which he reached on the nth of July.
En route, plans of operation were arranged ;
a loan of _;^i 44,000 was requested, and this Corn-
wallis was enabled to advance on the part of the
Company, by arresting in its transit an investment
of money destined for China. Aided by a column
of Bombay troops, Purseram Bhow was to march
by Sera, then a town of Mysore, but now a mere
collection of huts with a citadel, for the purpose of
operating in the north-west. Hurry Punt, Meer
Alum, and Tejewunt, were to remain with the
Governor-Ceneral, the former as commander of the
Mahrattas, and the two latter as the civic repre-
sentatives of the Nizam. Each was to be attended
by a body of cavalry, who were to take part in all
operations against Tippoo.
The army of our ally, the Nizam, had begun to
assemble at Hyderabad, fully twelve months
before this time, and had been joined by two sepoy
battalions, under a Major Montgomery. The
cavalry were rather indifferent ; but the infantry,
disciplined and commanded by a French soldier
of fortune named Raymond, were infinitely better,
though imperfectly armed and accoutred. These
forces had begun their southern march, and after
many delays had arrived at Rachore — a town in
* " Historical Sketches of Southern India."
t Dirom's "Rev. of the Second Camp.aign."
292
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[>79'-
the province of Bejapoor, pleasantly situated on
the Kistna ; and having no fear of interruption, on
learning that Tippoo was occupied about Coimba-
tore, on the 2Sth of October, they had invested
Capool, about 100 miles distant from him. The
infantry of Raymond and our artillery did good
service here, but the blunders of the Nizam's
general, or his ignorance of attacking a fortified
place, caused the siege to be protracted till April,
1 791, when the place fell by a capitulation.
Now that he was accompanied by the pleni-
potentiaries, Meer Alum and Teje^vunt, and the
Mahratta chief, Lord Cornwallis, provided the
wounded and other prisoners were released, was by
no means disinclined to treat with Tippoo, and even
intimated — should that formidable personage desire
it — that he would consent to a cessation of hostilities,
as a preliminary ; but, in proportion as the allies
became conciliatory, the sultan waxed bold and
more exacting ; thus, after the Governor-General
had actually conceded the point of written proposals
and a conference of deputies at Bangalore, the
former declined all terms, unless the British army
was marched to the frontier. Tippoo, meanwhile,
had secretly been making similar advances to the
Mahrattas and the Niiiam, in hopes, by stirring up
jealousy, to dissolve the alliance ; so Lord Corn-
wallis saw that there was nothing to be done but
to take the field at the earliest suitable season.
He strained every nerve, says Mr. Gleig, to recruit
the losses of his army, and to supply those defi-
ciencies under which it had hitherto laboured ; and
was thus compelled to exercise an unusual but
necessary control over the revenues of the Com-
pany. Through the agency of Captain Read, he
opened a negociation with the Brinjarries, a caste
of ambulatory merchants, who supply the armies
of the native princes with grain. He also directed
that the China ships should be stripped of their
treasures, elephants, cattle, and carriage, and that
all should be forwarded to Madras. Nor were
minor military operations forgotten; for he captured
several forts, chiefly important in consequence of
their situation as commanding the passes through
the Ghauts, which had been previously closed; these
were thus opened up ; while the troops of the
Mahrattas and Nizam, to straiten Tippoo, over-ran
all the districts hitherto spared, cutting off such
garrisons as they found themselves able to reduce.*
And in these operations, and preparations for a
fresh attack on Tippoo, the summer of 1791
])assed away.
CHAPTER LVIII.
THIRD CAMPAIGN AGAINST TIPPOO. — STORMING OF NUNDVDROOG, SAVANDROOG, ETC. — MR. FRANCIS'S
MOTION IN PARLIAMENT LOST.
It was on the isth of July, 1791, that Lord
Cornwallis again took the field, after placing in
the fort of Bangalore all his sick and one half the
tumbrils belonging to his field-pieces. By this
time he had got from the Brinjarries about 10,000
bullock-loads of rice and grain ; half a million
sterling had been voted for the military chest by
the Company, and large reinforcements of troojjs
and artillery were on their way out, round the
Cape. The troops were in the highest spirits, and
Cornwallis was so confident of victory that his
enthusiasm spread through all ranks, as the troops
began their march to Ossoor — a fortified place,
which commanded the Pass of Palicode. "This
part of the country," we are told, " had not as yet
been made the theatre of war, and the inhabitants
were engaged in attention to their fields. The
landscape was beautiful in its variety of aspect,
fertility, and careful cultivation. Rich foliage
crowned the knolls and hill tops, as the ground
undulated or rose in bolder eminences. The eleva-
tion of the region gave coolness, yet it basked in
all the glorious light of the Indian sun."
Detached from the main army, the 7th Brigade
of Infantry, under Major Gowdie, H.E.I.C.S.,
advanced to Ossoor, which the enemy abandoned
at his approach, after unsuccessfully attempting to
blow up the works ; thus a large store of grain and
powder rewarded the march of the major, prior to
whose arrival, the whole of the British prisoners in
the place had been murdered in cold blood, by the
express order of Tippoo, notwithstanding that
mercy for them was solicited by the killedar and
inhabitants.
By the end of September, 28,000 bullocks were
* "BiUish Military Commanders."
«79'1
COLONEL HAMILTON MAXWF.LL.
=93
supplied in the Carnatic for the use of our army ;
and this fact, with other indications that we were
in earnest, though greatly alarming Tippoo, only
added fear to his hate, and made him resolve
to put all to the issue of the sword. During the
autumn, our troops were employed in several
directions, north-east of Bangalore, reducing various
hill-forts, and thus destroying Tippoo's communica-
tions between the country and Seringapatam. The
country of Mysore has many isolated rocks or
hills, which, when fortified, are styled droogs (a
term synonymous with the Celtic dun), and those
are the natural bulwarks of the land. Of those,
one of the chief was Nundydroog, thirty-one miles
eastward of Bangalore.
It consisted of several lines of defence, occupying
the summit of a granite mountain, 1,700 feet in
height, overlooking a vast extent of almost level
countr)', and fortified with such care as to make
regular approaches necessar)'. Inaccessible on
every point, e.\cept one, the rock was crowned
by a double line of ramparts ; a third had been
recently commenced, and an outwork covered the
gate by a flanking fire. The general aspect of the
whole place was most formidable. Yet Nundy-
droog, however high and steep, was still approach-
able ; but not without immense fatigue in dragging
up guns, and the construction of batteries, on the
face of the rocky mass. The command of this
place had been entrusted to Lutif Ali Bey, a
Mysorean ofticer of great merit and courage.
Major Gowdie. with his brigade and some
battering-gims, after capturing the little town,
attempted the reduction of the fort on the 27th
of September; while, to intimidate the garrison,
Cornwallis encamped his whole army within four
miles of the place. After fourteen days of in-
cessant labour, batteries were got into operation.
and in twenty-one days two practicable breaches
were effected — one on the re-entering angle of the
outAvork, and .another in the curtain of the outer
wall. The inner was beyond reach of shot.
On the 19th of October the assault was ordered
to take place that night, when both breaches were
to be stormed. " The attack was to be led by
Lieutenant Hugh Mackenzie, with twenty grenadiers
of the 36th Regiment and 71st Highlanders, on
the right ; and on the left by Lieutenant Moore,
with twenty light company-men, and the Highland
flank companies — the whole under Captain James
Robertson (son of the Scottish historian), supported
by Captain Robert (afterwards General) Burns,
with the grenadiers, and Captain W. Hartley,
with the light company of the 36th Regiment ;
while General Medows by his presence and example
encouraged all. It is related that while the
stormers were all waiting in anxious silence for the
signal to advance, a soldier whispered something
about " a mine." " To be sure there is," said the
ready-witted Medows ; " but, my lads, it is a mine
of gold ! " an answer which produced its proper
effect.*
On this night the moonlight was soft, clear, and
brilliant ; thus every object was discernible as at
noon. Hence, silently as the escalade crept on
and upward, the gleam of their arms was distinctly
seen by the Mysoreans, who, having beforehand
carefully loosened enormous masses of granite,
while uttering shrill yells, that rent the air, by the
aid of levers sent these masses crashing, with the
sound of thunder, down the mountain-side ; and by
these huge boulders and musketry, as the stormers
came swarming up, ninety men were swept away ere
the breaches were won, and the enemy driven from
the outer rocks, so pushed and wedged together as
to be unable to barricade the gate of the inner
rampart, and thirty more men were killed. The
Europeans came on with such speed and fury, that
the loss fell almost entirely on the native troops
who were in support. Our wounded were loi of
all ranks. So thus fell into our hands that for-
midable Nundydroog, which the Mahrattas had
defended for three years against all the power
of Hyder Ali.
The next attempt was made on Kistnagherry — a
fortress situated on a rock 700 feet in perpendicular
height, 114 miles eastward of Seringapatam. On
the 7th of November, Colonel H. Maxwell, of the
74th Highlanders, with a detachment, attempted
its reduction. Sword in hand, he carried the
lower fort by escalade, and attempted to reach the
upper, by entering it along with the fugitives. So
nearly were his soldiers succeeding that they tore
down a standard that was flying on the gateway ;
yet enormous masses of granite, showered down by
a garrison that far out-numbered them, compelled
a speedy retreat ; but in the following year, the
place, with all the province, was ceded to Britain,
when the fortifications were destroyed.
Lord Cornwallis, keeping steadily in view the
ultimate capture of the sultan's capital, had resolved
on the complete reduction of every intermediate
stronghold that might intercept his own line of
communications ; and by far the most formidable
of these in Mysore was Savandroog, which is
situated on the summit of an immense and almost
inaccessible rock, and is surrounded by a thick
jungly bamboo wood, which renders its locality
very unh.ealthy.
• General Stewart, vol. ii.
294
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■79>-
On the 9th of December, Colonel James Stuart,
of the 72nd Highlanders, with that regiment, the
gallant 52 nd, the 71st Highlanders, and the 14th
and 26th Bengal Infantry, marched from Bangalore
to capture the place. He had with him eight guns
and two howitzers, under Major Montague. Some
guns had to be dragged, lifted, or slung up preci-
pices almost perpendicular, ere they could be yet
into battery. So confident were the garrison in
the strength of the place, that they looked dis-
dainfully on, and scarcely interfered with him. By
the 17th two batteries opened, one at 700 yards.
CROUP OF BRINJARRItS.
accounts say that Colonel Nisbett, of the 52nd,
commanded ; but the historical records of that
corps distinctly say it was " Colonel Stuart who
commanded the right wing of the army."
He pitched his camp within three miles of the
rock, while Conuvallis took up a position five miles
distant in his rear. Stuart's first operation was to
cut a path for his guns through the bamboo wood
to the foot of the rocky mountain ; and then these
the other at 1,000, but owing to the enormous
thickness of the walls, with little eft'ect ; yet two
days later, a tliird was in operation at 250 yards.
In two days more an open breach was effected,
and on the 21st an assault was ordered in the early
morning.
The nature of the work in hand may be gathered
from the following extract from Captain Moorsoni.
We are told that the soldiers " climbed a steep
1751.]
"BRITONS STRIKE HOME!"
295
hill, descended into a valley by so rugged and steep
a path, that they had to let themselves down in many
places by the branches of trees growing on the side
of the rocks, and then to ascend a rock nearly 300
feet high, crawling on their hands and feet, and
helping themselves up by tufts of grass, until they
reached the summit, when they established them-
selves on a spot which overlooked the whole of tlie
fortress, about 300 yards from the wall
At eleven o'clock on the morning of the 21st,
the band of the latter regiment played, " Britons
Strike Home ! " and the pipes of the two Highland
corps struck up ; while, with cheers, the stormers,
led by Nisbett, rushed to the assault up rocks so
steep, that, says General Stewart, "after the service
was over, the men were afraid to descend them." A
strenuous resistance was anticipated, as a large body
of the enemy had been seen closing in to defend
THE INDIAN BISON (Bos Gatiriis).
Tlie right attack was made by the light companies
of the 71st and 72nd (Highlanders), supported by
a battalion company of the latter corps ; the left
attack, by the flank com])anies of the 76th and the
grenadiers of the 5 2nd ; the centre attack, under
Major Hugh Eraser, of the 72nd, by the grenadiers
and two battalion companies of that regiment, two
companies of the 52nd, the grenadiers of the 71st,
and four companies of sepoys, supported by the
6th Battalion of Sepoys ; the whole under the
command of Lieutenant-Colonel Colebrook Nisbett,
of the 52nd Regiment."*
' "Hist. Rec. O-'tford Light Inf.intry."
the breach, but the fury with which the stormers
came on appalled them ; they gave way, and
Nisbett, with the loss of only five men, fought his
way into the heart of the place.
In the same bold and rapid manner our troops
captured Savangherry, Rahgaherry, Ootradroog, and
other places, leaving the way open to Seringapatam ;
and, in the meantime, had no other enemy to
contend with but the deadly climate.
Tippoo, who began to perceive the moral eflcct
these rapid conquests were having among his
people, thought to counteract them by an expedition
southward, and made a sudden attack on Coim-
sqG
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■79'.
batore, compelling our garrison there to capitulate
on honourable terms, which respected their liberty.
These terms the brutal tyrant, as usual, violated,
anil sent the whole garrison prisoners to Seringa-
patam, subjecting them to every conceivable in-
dignity and cruelty. Tippoo, it is supposed,
"probably considered that, even if ultimately
defeated, he might execute vengeance on such
men as he could get into his power — the English,
in the former war, having shown such indifference
to the fate of the prisoners he had murdered when
they came to terms of peace."
Before the preceding October had far advanced,
supplies of men and money had come from Britain,
including two companies of Royal Artillery, under
Major David Scott, and 300 soldiers from St.
Helena, who could endure the Indian climate
better than those who came direct from Europe;
while from Madras and Bengal the reinforcements
and stores poured into Mysore from one side, those
which came from home and Bombay were organised
to ascend the Ghauts on the other.
Nothing now delayed our advance upon Seringa-
patam but the detention of the army of Nizam Ali
before Goorumconda, the siege of which had been
begun in September, and where little progress had
been made until the breaching-guns from Nundy-
droog were sent thither. Still more would this siege
have been protracted, had not Captain Andrew
Reade, H.E.I.C.S., who commanded the British
detachment, been permitted to take his own way,
and storm the lower fort, by which access to the upper
could alone be gained. In this he succeeded. The
garrison were hemmed in, and the siege became
a blockade. As a detachment sufficed for this,
the main body of the Nizam's army was marched
to join the Governor-General. It had not pro-
ceeded far, when tidings came that, in consequence
of the rashness of Hafiz Jee, the officer left in
command of the lower fort, that place had been
recaptured. In a sally he had been suddenly
overwhelmed by 12,000 cavalry and infantry, led
by Tippoo's eldest son, Hyder Sahib ; thus the
army of the Nizam had again to retrace its steps,
and resume the blockade of Goorumconda.
The monsoon was over now ; the troops and
their cattle had regained strength amid the full
supplies of every kind brought in by the Brinjarries,
and ultimately, the three armies of the confederates,
or allies, united in the end of January, 1792, near
Savandroog, to make the grand advance upon
Seringapatam ; but prior to detailing that move-
ment, we must glance at events that were occurring
elsewhere.
In the October of 1791, Commodore William
Cornwallis, brother of the earl — an officer who had
distinguished himself as captain of the Zion in the
battle off Grenada in 1779, in the following year
at Monte Christo, and elsewhere — having received
intelligence that some neutral ships, under French
colours, were expected to arrive on the coast of
Malabar, laden with guns and stores for Tippoo's
army, dispatched the Thomas, Vestal, and Minenjo,
frigates, with orders to examine strictly all vessels
they might fall in with. The commodore joined
them shortly after with the Crown (sixty-four), and
the Phixni.x (thirty-six), whose Captain, G. Anson
Byron, was of the same family as the poet.
At six o'clock on the evening of the 23rd, when
cruising northward of Tellicherry, while the Phcenix
and Atalanta were at anchor in the roads, two
French ships and a brig were discovered in the
offing ; and it being the Atalanta' s guard, she got
under weigh to overhaul them, followed by her
consort; there was, however, little wind, and the
Frenchman crept into Mah^ Roads.
Captain Foot, of the former vessel, sent an
officer on board ; but they would not permit an
examination, until our marines tore off the hatches,
and the vessels were found to be laden only with
merchandise. The next affair, however, proved
more serious.
Early in November, the Risolue, French frigate,
of thirty-two guns and 200 men, came into Mahe
Roads, and at two a.m., on the 19th, sailed in
company with two merchantmen. At daylight, the
commodore, who was at anchor off Tellicherr)-,
discovered them in the offing, and signalled to the
Phoenix and Perseverance to weigh and pursue
them. The Phcenix came up with them off Man-
galore, where the French captain hailed them to
know what was wanted. Sir Richard Strachan
immediately replied that he had orders to board
the two merchant ships, and that he would send
an officer on board, in courtesy, to explain the
reason.
While the boats were being hoisted out for this
purpose, and also to board the two vessels, they
were fired into by the Resolue, which next poured a
broadside into the Phxnix. This, Sir Richard
was not slow in returning, and a sharp engagement
ensued, which lasted twenty-five minutes, when the
enemy struck, after twenty-five of her men had
been killed and forty wounded. Among the latter,
was her captain, dangerously. The Phcenix had
seventeen killed and wounded. Among the latter
Lieutenant Finlay, of the marines, mortally. The
commodore ordered the Persevera/ice to conduct
the conquered ship into the Mahd Roads, and leave
her there, as her officers refused to have anything
I79t.]
MR. FRANCIS DEFEATED.
297
more to do with her, saying she had struck to the
F/icvtiix*
As we were not yet at war with France, this
encounter caused some excitement at home, all the
more so that the two merchantmen, on being
closely searched, were found not to have any
contraband of war on board.
And now, shortly after the Christmas recess, in
1791, Mr. Philip Francis, to the great delight of all
demagogues, and those "Friends of the People,''
who were the bitterest enemies of their native
country, took an opportunity to assail, with all his
powers of venom and invective, the war in India ;
and had the effronter)' to eulogise as an excellent,
ill-used, and most amiable prince, Tippoo, Sultan
of Mysore. " It was as impolitic as it was unjust,"
he asserted, "to think of extending our territories
in Hindostan ; that it was equally impolitic to
embarrass ourselves with alliances among the native
princes, who were eternally quarrelling among
themselves, and attempting to destroy one another ;
that if such alliances were to be formed, Tippoo
would be a much better ally for us than the Rajah
of Travancore, the Mahrattas, and the Nizam of
the Deccan, for Tippoo had an army of 150,000
men, an admirable train of artillery, and a well-
fillcd treasury.''
Mr. Francis then proceeded to move thirteen
resolutions for the purpose of censuring the cause,
and precluding a continuance of the war, which he
asserted to have been declared without cause, con-
ducted without skill, ruinous in its expenditure,
and would never prove of the least advantage. To
this view of matters, and these assertions, Pitt and
Henry Dundas replied at length, and with vigour.
They urged " that the Rajah of Travancore had
an indisputable right to the territories which Tippoo
had invaded ; that the war had originated in the
restless ambition of the Mysorean sultan, his
hostility to the British, and his long premeditated
design of subduing Travancore, which would open
to him an easy passage into the Carnatic, and thus
enable him to attack Madras, and all our possessions
in that part of India ; that, under the circumstances,
witli Tippoo occupying and ravaging the territories
of our ally, a war on our part was unavoidable,
unless we wished to sacrifice all respect among the
native powers of India.'
The application which Tippoo had made to
Louis X'VL, through MM. Leger and de Molleville,
could not then have been known to Parlia-
ment ; but his past actions had proved him a
barbarous and faithless monster in human form,
whose mere name excited our troops to fury; so
the great majority of the House of Commons had
ample faith in the justice and moderation of Earl
Cornwallis. Thus Philip Francis was compelled to
abandon alike " his envenomed paradoxes," and
let his thirteen resolutions drop without a division.
A few days after this, Henry Dundas, doubtless
with Pitt's approbation, moved three counter-
resolutions. These were : —
" I. That it appeared to this House that the
attacks made by Tippoo Sultan upon the Lines
of Travancore, were unwarranted and unprovoked
infractions of the Treaty of Mangalore, concluded
with the British in 1784.
" 2. That the conduct of the Governor-General,
in determining to prosecute with vigour the war
against Tippoo, in consequence of his attacks on
the territories of the Rajah of Travancore, was
highly meritorious.
" 3. That the treaties entered into with the
Nizam, and with the Mahrattas, were wisely cal-
culated to add vigour to the operations of war,
and to promote the future tranquillity of India ;
and that the faith of the British nation was pledged
for the due performance of the engagements con-
tained in the said treaties."
After some debate, but without a division,
Dundas's three important resolutions were adopted
by the House.
CHAPTER LIX.
THE RAJAH OF COORG.— THE UAD FEELING IN BRITAIN. — REVIEW OF THE ARMV, AND FINAL
ADVANCE UPON SERINGAPATAM.
While the three allied armies lay at Savandroog, a . cherry eariy in November, and, having mustered
fourth was preparing to join them under General
Abercromby, whose duties, as Governor of Bombay,
requiring his presence there, had returned to Telli-
• Scliomberg, " Nav. Chron."
his forces, amounting to 8,400 men, at the town
of Cannanore, on the coast of Malabar, marched
five miles northward to Iliacore.
The river on which this town is situated having
298
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
Li79»-
been flooded, he crossed it by boats, and marched
for twenty-five miles through a wild district, to the
western end of the Pass of Pudicherrim, on the
borders of Coorg, on the friendly aid of whose rajah
full dependence was jilaced. The Rajahs of Coorg
were independent princes during the sixteenth
century, and the present family had reigned since
1632. They were of the Nair caste of Hindoos, and
retained their independence, till domestic dissension
gave Hyder an opportunity of subduing them, and
the rajah died, a captive in the castle of Cudoor.
His eldest son, the then rajah, having been forcibly
circumcised, was burning for freedom and revenge ;
and having made his escape from his prison at
Periapatam, succeeded in driving the troops of
Tippoo out of his dominions, till Merkara was the
only place then possessed by the sultan. When our
war with Tippoo commenced, the value of having
so gallant and resolute an ally, whose frontier lay
within forty miles of Seringapatam, became at
once apparent ; and the Bombay Government gladly
made a treaty with him for the mutual invasion of
Mysore. He nobly performed all his engagements,
though in one instance he certainly excited suspicion
in the mind of General Abercromby.
When the latter entered Coorg, on his route to
Periapatam, the rajah was blockading the fortified
town of Merkara, some sixty miles distant from
Seringapatam. The garrison was starving, and an
early surrender expected. It was known that Tippoo
had sent a great convoy for its relief, but the troops
escorting the train had been surrounded, and could
not escape ; thus, great was the surprise of Aber-
cromby, when the rajah rode to his camp in person,
with tidings that he had permitted the convoy to
enter Merkara, and its escort to get off free.
His somewhat singular explanation was, that
Kadir Khan, commanding the escort, had in former
times laid him under such obligations, that he had
not the heart to treat him as an enemy. It would
seem that when the rajah had been a captive in
Periapatam, two of his sisters had been forcibly
placed in Tippoo's harem, but Kadir had saved
the honour of a third, the youngest, by enabling
her to escape unharmed.
It was in return for this ser\'ice that the rajah,
after the convoy and its escort had been entirely
surrounded by his troops, caused information to be
given to Kadir Khan, that he wished to spare him
disgrace or death. A conference between them
actually took place, and with singular gratitude,
the rajah, in the face of his whole army, allowed
Merkara to be revictualled, and the convoy to
return unmolested. By this, however, the rajah
lost nothing, for the food was soon consumed, and
the garrison capitulated, after which Abercromby
pushed on to Periapatam.
In one of Lord leignmouth's letters, dated Bath,
31st December, 1791, we find the view taken at
home of our Eastern affairs at this time.
" Hope and fear are now standing on the tip-toe
of expectation for intelligence from India. Before
the arrival of the late news, with an account of
Lord Cornwallis's return to Bangalore, a general
opinion prevailed that we should hear of the capture
of Seringapatam. The une.\pected success of his
lordship's first operations against Tippoo excited
hopes that were rather unreasonable ; but the
despondence of his return is still more so. In
England, everything is a party concern, rather than
a national one ; and I firmly believe there are many
public men who would hear that Lord Cornwallis
had been compelled to return to the Carnatic,
with more satisfaction than that he was in posses-
sion of Seringapatam, and master of Tippoo's fate.
In the public papers, which are all under party
influence, you will trace the sentiments of the
parties they serve ; and, if I am not mistaken,
you will perceive an exultation at Lord Corn-
wallis's return which will disgust you. He has,
and ever will have, my respect, esteem, and regard,
to which I can only add my most sanguine wishes
that his success may be speedy and decisive,
and proportioned to his zeal and virtue. He
appears already in caricature, ' upon an elephant,
taking a peep at Seringapatam, with a dreadful
monsoon blowing in his teeth.' " *
On the 31st of January, 1792, the whole army
got under arms, to be finally reviewed by Corn-
wallis, General Medows, the Nizam, the Mahratta
chiefs, and the princes and sirdirs of our allies — all
the latter of whom were received with due honours,
on the right of the line. Many of these dignitaries
were on magnificently-accoutred elephants, and
•were preceded by chobdars, calling their titles aloud.
" They had passed the sepoys at rather a quick
pace," wrote an officer who was present, "but
went very slow opposite to the European corps.
The troops were all in new clothing, their arms
and accoutrements bright and glittering in the sun,
and themselves as well dressed as they could have
been for a review in time of peace : all order and
silence, nothing heard or seen but the uniform
sound and motion in presenting their arms, accom-
panied by the drums and music of the corps,
chequered and separated by the parties of artillery
extended at the drag-ropes of their guns. The-
sight was beautiful, even to those accustomed to
military parade ; while the contrast was no less
• Teignmouth's Memoirs, vol. i.
179']
THE CAMP AT THE FRENCH ROCKS.
299
striking between the good sense of our generals on
horseback, and the absurd state of the chiefs
looking down from their elephants, than between
the silence and order of the troops, and the noise
and irregularity of the mob that accompanied tlic
Eastern potentates. After passing the right wing,
the road leading through some wood and broken
ground, the chiefs on ascending a height, were not
a little astonished to discover a still longer line
than the two they had passed, and which, in this
situation, they could see at once through its whole
extent. But for the battering-train, which occupied
a mile in the centre of this division, at which they
looked with wonder ; but for the difference of
the dress and music of the Highland regiments, in
the second European brigade, and the striking
difference of size and dress of the Bengal sepoys in
the right, and the Coast sepoys which they now saw
in the left wing ; but for these distinctions, which
they remarked, such was the extent of ground
which the army covered, and the apparent mag-
nitude of its numbers, that the chiefs might have
imagined a part of the same troops were only
shown again upon another ground — an expedient
not unusual among themselves."
On the ist of February, the tents were struck,
and the allies moved off, the British army marching
in three columns. The battering-guns, tumbrils,
and heavy carriages, advancing by the great road,
formed the centre column ; secondly, a line of in-
fantry, with field pieces, marched by a parallel
road, about loo yards distant; thirdly, the smaller
store carts and baggage proceeded by another road;
and beyond these were the camels, elephants,
bullocks, coolies, and camp-followers of every
description ; the whole flanked by cavalry, which
also formed the advanced and rear guards.
Through a country where every human dwelling,
if not already consumed, was still in flames, our
troops steadily continued their march upon the
capital of Tippoo, whose horse were, but at a dis-
tance, hovering on their flanks, and who appeared
disposed to dispute the passage of the river
Muddoor. On this, Lord Cornwallis reinforced his
advanced guard by a brigade of infantry, on which
the Mysoreans, after a little show of resistance,
fell back, laying waste the countr)' as they retired.
On ascending the high ground, above the Muddoor,
the amiy had a magnificent view of a vast land-
scape, rich, fertile, and varied, but in many places
.sheeted with fire, or shrouded in the smoke of
blazing villages and homesteads. Collaterally witli
our troops came on those Iiordes of the Ni/ani
and the Mahrattas, who scarcely deserved the
name of annies.
The last day's march was made on the 5ih of
February, along a route different from that which
the army had before taken against the capital, over
the barren hills that lie to the north-cast of it, and
from whence the valley beneath was often exposed
to view, and beyond it, the proud city of Seringa-
patam, wherein so many Briti.sh soldiers had lan-
guished in chains, and expired in torture and
misery — the famous city of Hydcr and of Tippoo,
with all its far extent of embattled walls, above
w'hich rose the domes of its mosques, the cupolas
of its palaces, and high over all, the lofty fa', it
reached the camp in fifteen minutes after them.
"Captain Lindsay, with the grenadiers of the 71st,
attempted to push into the bodv of the place ; but
was prevented b)' the raising of a drawbridge a few
minutes before he advanced. Here he was joined
by some grenadiers and light infantry of the 52nd
and 76th Regiments. With this united force he
pushed into the Llal Baug {Lai Bagh, or Garden
of Pearls), where he was fiercely attacked by a
body of the enemy, whom he quickly drove back
with the bayonet. His numbers were soon after
increased by the grenadier compan)- of the 74th
Highlanders, when he attempted to force his way
into the pettah, or town ; but was opposed by such
overwhelming numbers, that he did not succeed.
He took post in a small redoubt, where he main-
tained himself till morning, when he moved to
the north bank of the river, and joined Lieutenant-
Colonels Knox and Baird, and the troops who
formed the left attack.''*
The right column, from the nature of the ground
over which it had to advance, had been compelled
to make a great circuit ; thus it was unable to
reach the hedge till long after eleven o'clock ;
nevertheless, it ultimately forced its way so much
farther to the right than the plan of Cornwallis had
contemplated, that the triple attack was far from
• Gencr.-il Stew.irt, vol. ii.
I7J3.]
CAPTAIN HUGH SIBBALD.
303
being simultaneous. Led by the resolute General
Medows, it burst through the dense and prickly
hedge, near where the centre column had entered,
and, taking ground to the right, hurled its strength
against the chief redoubt, on which the left of
the Mysoreans relied greatly for their defence.
The moon, at this juncture, seemed to shine out with
greater brilliance, and the great marble dome of a
white mosque that crowned a hill became, as it
were, a kind of central beacon to our troops. The
conflict was raging now from the left to the centre,
and from thence to the right, where the Mysoreans,
in the White Mosque Redoubt, were quite prepared
for us, and threw into Medows' column a heavy
fire of grape and musketry, which made it reel and
stagger, for the dead and wounded were falling
fast on everj' hand ; and this steady fire revealed,
with terrible distinctness, the outlines of the works
to be attacked.
Some of our troops fought at a great disadvan-
tage, having wetted their ammunition when fording
the Cauvery. These were particularly some com-
panies of H.M. 52nd and 14th Bengal Infantry.*
General Martin Hunter, in his Journal, omits all
mention of the brilliance of the moonlight, and
says that the night was so dark, that the first in-
timation the 52nd had of being near the enemy
" was the tom-toms, followed by cheering and a
volley."
By daybreak. General Medows, with the right
column, found himself master of the field ; but
being ignorant of the operations of the other two
columns, he was unable to proceed. The main
object of Cornwallis, with the centre, was to gain
possession of the island, into which he intended to
pxss with the fiigitives. After entering the lines,
the van of this column soon dispersed the enemy,
and passed the sultan's tent, which was empty,
having been hastily abandoned. The 52nd and
the two Highland regiments then pressed forward
to the river in two great masses, and crossed,
overpowering all who opposed them. At this
moment, Captain Archdeacon, who commanded a
battalion of Bengal sepoys, was killed. As he was
greatly beloved by his men, they fell into disorder,
and recoiled on the 71st Highlanders, at the very
time when Major Stair Dalrymple was preparing
to attack the Sultan's Redoubt, and thus impeded
the movement. The redoubt, however, was
attacked and carried, and the command of it given
to Captain Hugh Sibbald, of the Macleod High-
landers, whose company led the attack. During
the whole of that day's hard fighting he held it with
only 100 Highlanders and fifty sepoys, "repulsing
• Dirom's N.\rriUivc,
thousands after thousands." He was killed in the
work, the name of which, by order of Lord Corn-
wallis, was changed from the Sultan's to Sibbald's
Redoubt. In the obstinate defence of it, his men
consumed their ammunition, when, by a fortunate
circumstance, two loaded bullocks of the enemy,
frightened by the firing, broke loose from their
drivers, and taking shelter in the ditch of this
redoubt, afforded an ample and seasonable supply
of cartridges.
The command of this important post was now
assumed by Major Francis Skelly, of the 74th
Highlanders. The sultan seemed determined to
recover the redoubt, because it bore his own name,
and sent his French corps, 350 strong, under
M. Vigie, to attack it ; but they met with no better
success than their predecessors, and, notwith-
standing their superior discipline, were signally
repulsed. From that time, Tippoo, who connected
possession of the post with the fate of the day,
began to lose heart.
A strong body of the centre column, led by
Colonel Monson, failing to force an entrance at
the eastern gate of Seringapatam, proceeded
through the island, to an extensive bazaar, where
they made a slaughter of all they found. This
party was speedily followed by another, of three
companies, under Colonel Knox of the 36th Foot,
who, instead of approaching the city, led it through
the rajah's garden, and from thence proceeded to
the capture of the Shah Ganjaum suburb, taking, as
he went along, several batteries in reverse ; he thus
enabled Colonel Baird, with a few of the 71st High-
landers, who had discovered a practicable ford, to
effect a solid lodgment on the enemy's side of the
Cauvery. Another body of men, under Captain
Morton Hunter of the 52nd, crossed the river and
took post in the rajah's garden ; but as soon as their
position was discovered, they were attacked by the
enemy in such force, that they were compelled
to recross the river with precipitation, and rejoin
Lord Cornwallis, who, by this time had headed
more than one bayonet charge, and been wounded
in the hand. By this time. General Medows, with
his division, was seen in full possession of the
Carigat Hill, to which his lordship at once
repaired, and took up a position, where his small
corps could not be surrounded.
As was anticipated, the attack over night had
taken Tippoo completely by surprise. His gor-
geous tent had been pitched in the rear of the
centre of his position, and very near the path by
which the head of the centre column entered,
and he had just left the place, after taking his
evening meal in the Sultan's Redoubt. On the
304
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1792,
first alarm he leaped into his saddle, and by a mass
of fugitives careering past, was first made aware
that his centre was penetrated, and that by the
advance of a column to the great ford, his retreat
was about to be cut oflf. There was not a moment
to be lost, and he had barely passed the ford when
already the column was close upon it.
On reaching the shelter of the fort, he seated
himself in a lozenge-shaped work at its north-east
angle, where, while the fight went on around him,
and the din of cannon and musketry rang on every
side, he remained quietly issuing his orders till
daylight. Then, on reckoning his losses in the
morning, it was found that they amounted to the
startling number of 23,000 men, killed, wounded,
and missing. The latter was the heaviest item, for
no less than 10,000 Chelas, or native Hindoos,
whom he had forced to become military slaves,
abandoned him in the confusion, and with their
arms and accoutrements, fled to the wild forests of
Coorg.
As yet, the only positions we actually possessed
were the unfinished work on the Carigat Hill, the
redoubt in the north-west corner of the bound
hedge, Sibbald's Redoubt (midway between the
mosque and the Carigat Hill), and a post held by
Colonel Stuart, at the eastern extremity of the
island. Tippoo, after the failure of several attempts
to recover these two last, abandoned all the other
redoubts within the enclosure, as if in a fit of
sullen despair ; and by this movement allowed
the preliminary preparations for the siege to be
begun forthwitli.
Our losses during the whole of this hard day's
fighting, amounted to only 535 killed, wounded, and
missing. Tippoo's, as roughly stated, we have
already given ; but to these must be added eighty
pieces of cannon, which fell into our hands ;*
thirty-si.x of these were brass. We also captured
many standards, and a vast quantity of arms of
every description.
The island on which the city and fortress stand,
remained now to be the only theatre of contest.
All else that belonged to Tippoo, even his mag-
nificent gardens, were in our possession, and he
was now shut up in the narrow limits of the citadel.
AVithin the bound hedge, our troops found great
stores of forage, with grain and pulse for the
cattle; the Lai Bagh, or "Garden of Pearls,"
supplied all the timber necessary for the works of
the siege ; while the palace connected with it — a
magnificent edifice, with all its colonnades and
curiously carved arches — with the buildings of the
fakirs, erected round the tomb of Hyder, were
• " Hist, Rec. sand Fool."
used by Lord Cornwallis for the reception of his
sick and wounded.
On its two principal sides, the city of Seringa-
patam. was now fully in\-ested ; and from our camp,
more especially the posts of the outlying pickets, its
bold defences and stately edifices were distinctly seen
in all their details. On all hands, the pioneers and
working parties were busy; the tall, shady cypresses
and rich fruit trees of the Lai Bagh were all hewn
down, and sawn into gabions or twisted into fascines,
and the once wonderful garden soon became a
scene of desolation. Many of Tippoo's soldiers
came into the camp of Cornwallis. " His sepoys
threw down their arms in great numbers, and,
taking advantage of the night, went off in every
direction to the various countries where they had
been impressed or enlisted ; many came into our
camp, and that continued to be the case during
the siege. . . . Fifty-seven of the foreigners in
Tippoo's service took advantage of the battle of
the 6th and 7th of February, to quit his service
and come over to our army. Among them were
Monsieur Blevette, an old man, who was his chief
artificer, or engineer, and Monsieur Lafolie, his
French interpreter, both of whom had been long
in his father's service. Monsieur Heron, who was
taken at Bangalore, and released on his parole, to
enable him to bring away his family, also took this
opportunity to fulfil his promises : several other
people of some note were likewise of the number ;
some of them were the artificers sent to Tippoo
from France, when his ambassadors returned in
1789. Thirty of the foreigners, headed by Joseph
Pedro, a Portuguese, who held the rank of captain
in Tippoo's service, engaged immediately with the
Mahrattas. The remains of the sultan's army,
which had withdrawn in the course of the day and
night of the 7 th, were collected on the morning of
the Sth, his infantry on the glacis, and within the
outworks of the fort ; his baggage and cavalry on
the south side of the river towards Mysore. The
crowd in and about the fort (? citadel) was very
great ; but his army never again encamped in
order, or made any formidable appearance.'' *
Immediate preparations for the siege were made.
Three European regiments and seven battalions of
sepoys, with a great artillery force, at once en-
vironed the place, preventing alike ingress and
egress ; and on the Qtli of February, couriers
announced the arrival of the Bombay column
(which Floyd's cavalry went out to meet), under
Sir Robert Abercromby, with the 73rd and 75th
Highland Regiments, the 77th, and. some native
troops — in all about 6,000 men — so that now there
* Major Dymock.
A
.79=]
TIPPOO'S CAPTIVES.
305
were no less than five battalions in the kilt before
Seringapatam. Some accounts, which seem to be
erroneous, date the arrival of this column some
days later in the month.
Tippoo, seeing the desperation of his position,
once more attempted to negociate, and, as a pre-
liminary step, he determined to release Lieutenants
Chalmers and Nash, who, with a handful of men,
had surrendered to him at Coimbatore, on the
express condition that they were to march to
Palaghaut, a condition which Tippoo, as usual,
shamelessly violated by casting them into his
dungeons at Seringapatam. On the evening of
the 8th of February, these officers were introduced
to the sultan, whom they found in a small tent on
the south glacis of the citadel, plainly attired, and
with but few attendants. After acquainting them
with the fact of their release, he asked Mr. Chalmers
(whom he conceived to be a relative of Cornwallis,
or at least an officer of higher than subaltern rank)
if he would see the Governor-General on re-
turning to the camp. On being answered in the
affinnative, he put a letter into that officer's hands,
saying it was on the subject of peace, and even
begging Chalmers to assist him in obtaining it.
The hypocrite affirmed solemnly that it had never
been his wish to break with the British, and that,
from the commencement of hostilities, he had been
extremely anxious for the restoration of peace. He
expressed a wish that Mr. Chalmers would return
with the answer, and concluded by presenting him
with two shawls and 500 rupees.*
The letter attempted to justify the capture of
the litde garrison of Coimbatore, on the plea that
Kummer-ud-Deen, the officer who took that place,
" had not engaged to liberate them, but only
promised to recommend their liberation." Earl
Cornwallis asserted this to be a falsehood, and,
while he upbraided Tippoo with the stern fact that
the garrison were kept in chains, he agreed, with
the concurrence of the Nizam and Mahrattas, to
receive the envoy.
" By the Treaty of Mangalore, every European
prisoner then in Mysore ought to have been
delivered up, and yet it was perfectly well known
that numbers of prisoners, whose release was thus
stipulated for, were pining in its dungeons. Some,
indeed, had been freed from misery by the atrocious
assassinations already described ; but others, in-
cluding several whom Suffi-en, the French admiral,
had infamously consigned to the tender mercies of
Hyder, were still alive. The fact was indisputable ;
for not only had some, who had recently escaped
from Chittledroog, revealed the horrors of the
prison-house in which their companions were still
detained, but in Shah Ganjaum, on its capture only
two days before, besides a considerable portion
of the garrison of Coimbatore, twenty-seven Euro-
pean captives, some of them Sufifren's victims, had
been discovered and set at liberty. .Antecedent,
therefore, to the least concession to such a faithless
barbarian as Tippoo, he ought to have been made
to understand that nothing but the instant re-
lease of every prisoner unlawfully detained, could
avert or delay the ruin now impending over
him."
One of Tippoo's most barbarous murders, was
that of Dr. Alexander Home, of the 36th Regi-
ment, whom he put to death in Nundydroog in
January, 1792.*
CHAPTER LXI.
TIPPOO HUMBLED. — SUES FOR PEACE. — SURRENDER OF THE HOSTAGES. — CLOSE OF THE WAR
WITH MYSORE.
While Tippoo was thus openly seeking to negociate
with Lord Cornwallis, he thought, by a masterstroke
in policy, to end the war in another fashion, by com-
passing the destruction of that personage. On the
very morning on which he had released Lieutenants
Nash and Chalmers, he summoned the chief officers
of his Stable Horse, or guards, and harangued
• //««. JCfg., 1792.
them on the expediency of the meditated assassina-
tion, by which they might have the glory of ending
the war by a single stroke ; and his hearers pledged
themselves never to return till they had done the
deed, and they retired in succession, after receiving
each some betel from Tippoo's hand. On the
same day and the following, small parties of his
• Scots if.igazine, 1793.
3o6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
f'795.
horsemen, after being duly drugged and maddened
by bhang, to the requisite pitch of recklessness and
daring, were observed to cross the Cauverj' at the
ford near Arikera, and by the morning of the loth,
a considerable body of them got round our left
wing undiscovered, their destination being the tent
of Lord Cornwallis, which was in rear of the Carigat
Hill, and known by its distinguishing flag. The
situation was so exposed, that it seemed quite
possible to make a dash at it, and gain the head
of the Governor-General to lay at the feet of
Tippoo. These detached parties of horse did not,
at first, attract much attention, as they were sup-
posed to belong to the Nizam's army.
After riding about for some time, they drew near
our park of artillery, and, with an affected, casual
air, inquired of some gun-lascars which was the
tent of the Burra Sahib. Supposing that they
meant Colonel Duff, who commanded the artillery,
the lascars indicated his tent ; then they unsheathed
their tulwars, put spurs to their horses, and dashed,
with shouts, towards it. These actions excited
the suspicions of some sepoy recruits, who were
encamped in rear of the guns. They at once
rushed to their muskets, and poured in a volley
which prostrated many of Tippoo's cavalry, and
compelled the rest to take to immediate and
ignominious flight.* After this, Lord Cornwallis,
who had hitherto contented himself with two
sentries, native troopers of the body-guard, was
compelled to have a captain's guard mounted over
his tent every night.
On the 1 8th of February, Major Stair Dalrymple,
with the 71st Highlanders and the 13th Bengal
Infantry, crossed the Cauvery at nine p.m., and, to
draw attention from our working parties who were
about to break ground, fell suddenly upon Tippoo's
cavalry camp. Captain James Robertson, with his
company of the 71st, entered it "undiscovered,
and with the bayonet killed upwards of 100 troopers
and double that number of horses, and retired
without molestation, and without the loss of a
man." t The enemy rushed to arms, but Robertson
fired into them several random volleys to increase
their confusion. The effect of this in the citadel
was instantaneous. Showers of red rockets soared
high in the air ; blue lights were burned, and all
the bastions seemed ablaze, as a general assault
was expected. Dalrymple returned to camp by
four o'clock next morning. By this time the first
trench was being opened within Soo yards of the
walls, and by the 21st the tr-iverses were finished,
and the advances carried on with spirit and energy.
Meanwhile the anger of Tippoo was expressed by
* Ann. Keg., 1792. f Ibid.
a continued discharge of cannon from the citadel,
directed to the island, the redoubts, and every post
and party of ours within range. Some of his shot
reached the camp, and seemed as if aimed
at the tent of Cornwallis ; but, in most instances,
the distance rendered his cannonade almost in-
effectual.
On the 22nd, General Abercromby, with the
Bombay army, conceiving it necessary to take
possession of an evacuated redoubt and grove
situated between his camp and the citadel, pro-
ceeded to capture them, but their possession was
hotly disputed by a body of Mysoreans, consisting
chiefly of dismounted cavalry; and though the
British were in the end victorious, it was not until
they had 104 men killed and wounded.
During the nights of the 22nd and 23rd Febniary,
new works were erected, and two breaching-
batteries (one of twenty and the other of twelve
guns), would have been ready to open by the ist
of March. Purseram Bhow's Mahratta force of
20,000 cavalry, several thousand infantry, and thirty
guns, was expected daily, together with that of Major
Cuppage from the neighbourhood of Coimbatore,
consisting of 400 Europeans and three battalions of
sepoys ; and all this at a time when Tippoo had
been compelled to send off to Mysore his cavalr)-,
all his artificers and camp-followers. So now the
British army was nobly supplied and in great
strength, while the humbled Tippoo was in want of
everything.
On the night of the 23rd, General Abercromby
moved into a ravine, between the citadel and the
grove so lately contested, and made a lodgment there.
Near that point there was commenced a battery for
throwing shells and red-hot shot into Seringapatani.
By the following night, our batteries were armed
with sixty guns and mortars. The weight of metal
was sufficient for breaching, and the means for
setting the whole place in flames were ample and
certain.
The 24th of February was a day full of deep
interest to the besieged and besiegers alike. The
former crushed, drooping, and despondent, expected
at an early period to hear the thunder of the
breaching batteries, the crash of salvoes and falling
masonry, and to see mosque and temple speedily
sheeted with flame. The latter were full of
hope, and eager to avenge the sufferings and
murders of their countrymen, for many tliere were
in the army, who, like Colonel Baird, had endured
the horrors of captivity in Seringapatam. Many of
the soldiers, too, were looking forward to enrich-
ment by the pillage of the stormed city. Orders
were now suddenly issued to cease working in the
"rgs]
THE TRENCHES.
307
^oS
CA?SELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
.■;9»-
trenches, and to abstain from all acts of hostility.
But at the same moment, "Tippoo, ever treacherous,
even when treachery brought little advantage and
much peril to himself," levelled every possible
gun to bear upon the trenches ; and this fire, with
that of musketry from every available point, killed
and wounded many of our officers and men.
This act was a direct contravention of the articles
of armistice signed the night before. Comwallis sent
repeated flags of truce and angry remonstrances, but
Tippoo continued to fire in this reckless manner
till noon, his aim being to make his people believe
that he had dictated the terms of peace. On the
same day, Comwallis, by a proclamation, announced
the cessation of hostilities ; but ordered that the !
same vigilance as heretofore was to be everj'where
observed, so strong a suspicion had he of Tippoo's
treachery.
On the night of the 23rd, the sultan had signed
the preliminaries, accepting the terms dictated by
the victor ; and though severe, they were not more
so than the character of the vanquished deserved.
The contest between us and Tippoo was, at a later
period, to be renewed on several disputes, of which
the present treaty laid the foundation. Its terms
were these : —
" I. One half of the dominions of which Tippoo
Sultan was in possession before the war, to be ceded
to the allies from the countries adjacent, according
to their situation.
" 2. Three crores and thirt)' lacs of rupees
(;^3, 300,000) to be paid by Tippoo Sultan, either
in gold mohurs, pagodas, or bullion.
" 3. All prisoners of the four powers, from the
time of Hyder Ali, to be unequivocally restored.
" 4. Two of Tippoo Sultan's eldest sons to be
given as hostages for a due performance of the
treaty.
" 5. When they shall arrive in camp with the
articles of this treaty under the seal of the sultan,
a counterpart shall be sent from the allies, hostilities
shall cease, and terms of a treaty of alliance and
perpetual friendship shall be adjusted."
On the 23rd, Tippoo had assembled the chief
sirdir-s and officers of his army, and sworn them on
the Koran to afford him their undisguised ad\-ice as
to whether there should be peace or war. Their
voices were almost unanimously for " peace ; " but
the tidings of it excited the greatest indignation in
the breasts of our soldiers, who loathed Tippoo with
a hate and desire for vengeance which tliey longed
to gratify. So strong was this feeling, that it was
with difficulty they could be restrained from con-
tinuing their work in the trenches, though Com-
wallis sought to soothe it by praising, in general
orders, the firmness and valour all ranks had
exhibited. He also announced his intention "to
take upon himself to order a handsome gratuity to
be distributed to them in the same proportions as
prize money, from the sum that Tippoo had bound
himself to pay to the Company."
On the 26th, the young hostages left the fort,
each mounted on a richly caparisoned elephant,
and Indian history never before recorded a scene
more touching and striking. The ramparts were
crowded with soldiers and citizens, whose sym-
pathies were deeply e.xcited ; while the grim Tippoo
himself was on the bastion above the great entrance,
when even he found a difficulty in concealing his
profound emotion. As the elephants issued from
the archway, the cannon of Seringapatam thundered
fortli a salute, and, as they approached the British
lines. Duffs artillery fired twenty-one rounds. By
our negociator. Captain Sir John Kennaway, Bart.,
and the vakeels of the Nizam and Mahrattas, and
by a guard of honour, they were met near our out-
posts, and with all respect conveyed within the
lines. Each was seated in a howdah of chased
silver. Harcarrahs, or Brahmin messengers of
trust, headed the procession, and seven standard-
bearers, each carrying a small green bannerole dis-
played on a rocket-pole. After these marched 100
pikemen, whose weapons were inlaid with silver.
Their escort was a squadron of horse, with 200
sepoys. They were received by the troops in line,
with presented arms, drums beating, and officers in
front saluting.
Attended by his staff and the colonels of regi-
ments, Earl Comwallis received them at the
entrance of his tent, where, after they had de-
scended from their howdahs, he embraced them,
and led them in, taking each by the hand. Abdul
Kalik, the eldest, was only ten years of age ; the
younger, Mooza-ud-Deen, was only two; but, having
been educated with care, the spectators were sur-
prised to find in these children all the reserve, the
politeness, and attention of maturer years.*
When Comwallis had placed one on each side
of him as he sat, Gholaum Ali, the principal vakeel
of Tippoo, surrendered them formally, saying : —
" These children were this morning the sons of my
master, the sultan ; their situation is now changed,
and they must look up to your lordship as their
father."
Comwallis then assured the vakeel that his pro-
tection should be amply extended to his interesting
hostages ; and he spoke so kindly and cheerfully to '
the tivo little boys, that he at once won their con-
fidence. They wore flowing robes of white muslin,
* Major Dirom, &c.
>79'\
THE ARMY BROKEN' UP.
309
with red turbans, in which each had a spray of the
richest pearls. Round their necks were strings of
the same jewels, to which was suspended a pendant,
consisting of an emerald and ruby of great size,
surrounded by diamonds. To each prince. Lord
Cornwallis gave a gold watch. In return, he
was presented with a fine Persian sword ; then
betel-nut and otto of roses were distributed ; a
fuzee and pair of pistols were given to the elder
child, after which they were conducted to their
own tents, under a guard of honour.
Thus ended a war during which the British, with
their allies, had wrested from the enemy seventy
fortresses, 800 pieces of cannon, placed /lors de
combat, or dispersed at least 50,000 men, and
obtained the cession of half of the sultan's
dominions.
On the morning of the 28th, the cannon of
Seringapatam again thundered from the walls, as
Tippoo fired a salute to announce his satisfaction
at the treatment his sons received, though there
was a strong suspicion that he had actually mur-
dered many of his British prisoners, after the pre-
liminary treaty of peace had been signed ; and that
others were still retained in secret dungeons. Ten
sepoy prisoners, each with his right hand struck oft",
were sent back to our camp.
On the 19th of March, the young princes, at ten
in the morning, delivered the definitive treaty to
Lord Cornwallis ; but the vakeels of the Nizam
and Mahrattas, as if to show discourtesy to the
fallen, were late in their attendance. " At length,
on their coming, the eldest prince receiving two of
the copies of the treaty, returned to him by Lord
Cornwallis, delivered a copy to each of the vakeels
of the other powers, which he did with great man-
liness ; but evidently with more constraint and
dissatisfaction than he had performed the first part
of the ceremony. One of the vakeels (the Mah-
ratta) afterwards muttering something on the
subject, the boy asked him at what he grumbled,
and without giving him time to answer, said, ' they
might well be silent, as certainly their masters had
no reason to be displeased.' These may not be
the precise words, but something passed to that
effect, which did great honour to the boy's man-
liness and spirit. The princes having completed
the ceremony and delivered this final testimony of
their fathers submission, took their leave and
returned to their tents ; and thus ended the last
scene of this important war." *
Nothing remained now but for the allied armies
to begin each their homeward march, and leave
Tippoo to brood over his disasters, and scheme
• Major Dirom's Narrative.
out future vengeance. On the 26th of March, the
British troops, having with them the hostage
princes, who were not to be given up till Tippoo's
obligations under the treaty were performed, com-
menced moving towards Bangalore, from whence
they proceeded to the Pednaigdurgum Pass, where
the Bengal troops were ordered to their own pre-
sidency. In the beginning of May, the army
descended the Ghauts (a word applied indiscrimi-
nately in India, to a ford, a ferry, or a defile),
arriving soon after at Vellore, where the com-
mander-in-chief arranged the cantonments of the
troops, and proceeded to Madras, for the purpose
of destroying, by one bold stroke, the remains
of French influence in the Carnatic — war having
been declared against France at home.
On his arrival there, he found, however, that
the result he meditated had already been achieved;
and that, throughout the whole of the vast penin-
sula of Hindostan, Britain alone, of all European
nations, maintained an attitude of power. By the
nth of June, tidings had come of that war
which was eventually to wrap all Europe in the
flames of strife ; and, already orders had been
issued to take possession of Chandernagore, and all
the French factories in the presidency of Bengal.
These orders were obeyed with ease ; but more
trouble was anticipated at Madras, where Pondi-
cherry had again been put in a state of complete
defence ; but before Cornwallis could reach the
scene of operations, they were over.
On the nth of July, 1793, Colonel Floyd
arrived before the fortress, and, to blockade it
on the land side, encamped in a thick wood, where
the tigers were so numerous, that the natives were
afraid to venture into it ; while Admiral Cornwallis
environed the place by sea. Eventually the com-
mand of the troops devolved upon Colonel John
Braithwaite, who had only opened fire from his
first batteries for a few hours, when the insubordi-
nation and licentiousness of the garrison, already
corrupted by the vilest principles of democracy and
irreligion, compelled the governor. General Char-
mont, to hoist the white flag on the 22nd of
August. Even after it was hoisteil, they fired some
shells and killed several of our soldiers.
During the night they were guilty of every
species of outrage. On the following morning, a
number of them environed the house of General
t'harmont, and threatened to hang him before the
door, when he made application to Colonel Braith-
waite to save him from the Republicans.
Rushing in, our soldiers bayoneted them on
every hand, rescued the governor, and preserved
the inhabitants from further outrage ; so thus, once
310
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1793.
more was the British flag displayed on the walls of
Pondicherry.*
The Nabob of the Carnatic, whose dominions
were held by our troops, had proved very irregular
in his subsidies during the war with Mysore ; and
hence Cornwallis, acting precisely as Hastings would
have done, appointed his own officers to collect the
revenue, and paid it into the treasury of the Com-
pany, who, but for this measure, could not have
carried on the war to its termination. " The
course of events, and absolute necessity, had forced
the pacifically disposed Lord Cornwallis into the
war with Tippoo Sultan, and into a series of
measures very contrary to the wishes, the policy,
and the system of non-interference and non-
aggrandisement, of the British Legislature and
Government. But it had been well remarked, that
this self-evident necessity was not followed by the
conclusion, that the same causes might again pro-
duce the same effects ; and that a general im-
pression was made in England, that his lordship
had placed the affairs of the Company on the true
footing of security and strength, which had been so
long desired — that, for the future, nothing would
be requisite, but mild, moderate, and conciliatory
counsels in the Governor-General and the local
authorities to secure the lasting tranquillity and
prosperity of the British Empire in India."
All the really great efforts of Cornwallis, says
Sir John Malcolm, had ever been made wth extra-
ordinary success. Though some of the smaller
reforms which he essayed were perhaps failures, he
left behind him among the native population a good
and honourable name. In the military and civil
establishments he effected many radical reforms ;
but then he had that unity of power, and that
literal control over all the presidencies alike — that
absolute authority, which the less fortunate Hastings
had never possessed.
He devoted a few months to the settlement of
certain civil affairs, in which the Nabob of the
Carnatic and his creditors were concerned, after
which, finding it necessary to return to Bengal,
where Mr. (then Sir John) Shore had succeeded
him as Governor-General, he set sail early in
October, 1793, for England, quitting the shores of
India, amid the regret of all ranks and classes of
men. The reception that awaited him was fully
commensurate with the great services he had per-
formed to the Company and his country. He
received the thanks of both Houses of Parliament,
though the Opposition were never weary of extolling
the virtues and deploring the misfortunes of the
Tiger of Mysore. The king created him a marquis
of Gjeat Britain, and he was appointed Master-
General of the Ordnance.
CHAPTER LXII.
SIR JOHN SHORE, AFTERWARDS LORD TEIGNMOUTH. — SEA-FIGHT WITH FRENCH CRUISERS. — MAHADAJEE
SCINDIA DIES. — INVASION OF THE DECCAN BY THE MAHRATTAS. — BATTLE OF BEDER. — REBELLIONS
IN THE DECCAN, ETC.
Sir John Shore, Bart, (afterwards Lord Teign-
mouth), the old friend of Warren Hastings, also
the warm friend and future biographer of Sir
William Jones, the learned and upright judge at
Calcutta, was worthily chosen successor to the
Marquis of Cornwallis as Governor-General of
India. The appointment of the latter to that high
office was the first in which a previous connection
with the Company had been deemed unnecessary,
and its success had gone far to confirm the idea,
that all such appointments in future should be
made upon the same principle : yet the king, in
a letter to Mr. Henry Dundas on the 5th of
* " Rec. S2nd Foot."
September, 1792, expressed his opinion that no
more proper person to fill the office of Governor-
General, or more likely to follow the policy of
Cornwallis, could be found than Sir John Shore.
He possessed abundant local knowledge of India,
and was particularly skilled in the revenue of that
country. He was by nature industrious, pacific,
and conciliatory, and inspired by a very high sense
of religion. " It was laid down to him as a rule,
that the dictates of justice, no less than those of,
economy, prescribed to the Company a system of
non-interference with the internal affairs, or mutual
differences of the native states ; unless when inter-
ference should be required by the paramount duty
■793]
SIR JOHN SHORE.
3"
of preserving the tranquillity and integrity of the
Company's own dominions. "
Like his friend, ^Varren Hastings, Sir John Shore
had sprung from an old family of Cavalier principles,
and, like Daylesford, their lands had been lost in
the great ci^•ll war. The name of Shore, which is
of considerable antiquity in Derby, appears among
the gentry of that shire in the reign of Henry VI.,
and one represented Derby in Parliament so early
as the time of Richard 11. ; but the immediate
predecessor of the new Governor-General was
John Shore of Snitterton, in the parish of Darley,
near Matlock. "John Shore purchased of the
SachevercUs, in the commencement of the reign of
Elizabeth, ' the Manor of Snitterton, and several
premises and lands in Snitterton, \\'cnsley, and
Darley,' and probably resided at Snitterton Hall, a
venerable and moat-girt mansion at the foot of
Oker." •
His son, Sir John Shore, who was knighted by
Charles II., entered his pedigree and arms at the
time of Dugdale's visitation, and died in i68o.
His great-grandson John, son of Thomas Shore of
Melton in Sufiblk, was born in 1751 in London,
and educated at HaiTow, where, among his
class-fellows were Richard Brinsley Sheridan and
Nathaniel Halked, destined, like himself, for future
fame ; and with the latter he renewed his inter-
course in after years, both at home and in India. We
are told that his diligence and keen perception of
the beauties of the classics soon recommended him
to Dr. Sumner at Harrow, where he mastered Virgil
and Homer, Cicero, Horace, and Sophocles. He
also acquired with success the French and Portu-
guese languages ; and, being early destined for the
Indian Civil Service, after being placed in an
academy at Ho.xton, where he became versed in
book-keeping and merchants' accounts, he sailed
for the land of his labours at the age of seventeen,
and reached Madras on the i8th of May, 1769,
from whence he proceeded to Bengal, and was soon
appointed assistant to the Council at Moorsheda-
bad. To his other acquirements he now proceeded
to add a knowledge of the Oriental languages,
and he gained that of Hindostan by colloquial in-
tercourse. After having acted as Persian translator
and secretary to the Provincial Board at Moorshe-
dabad, he was appointed fifth member of the
Board at Calcutta in 1773, "and he at once ex-
changed the stillness and seclusion, in which his
days had hitherto flowed peacefully along, for the
angry contentions of the scat of unsettled and divided
government." What these contentions were, we
have already detailed in the history of the career of
• " Life of Lord Teignmoulh."
Warren Hastings ; but amid the distracted state of
the presidency, Mr. Shore pursued an independent
course, yet he was the firm friend of Hastings, was
appointed second member of the Grand Council,
and held the important post of acting chief of the
Board of Revenue till his return to England in 17S5.
The critical state of India having, as we have else-
where told, attracted the attention of Parliament,
and produced Pitt's famous Bill for the Regulation
of Affairs in that country, Mr. Shore, after sug-
gesting, at home, many valuable reforms in the
administration, was appointed member of the
Supreme Council at Fort William, and, though but
recendy married, in his zeal for the service, he
once more sailed for India in company with Lord
Cornwallis ; and there, amid all the busUe incident
to the reforms made by the latter, and the warlike
measures against Tippoo, he arranged the permanent
settlement of the revenues, and " soothed the weary
hours of sickness by commencing and completing
a poem, entitled, ' The Wanderer ; ' the plan of
which was suggested by the painful circumstances
of his separation from his country and kindred." *
The year 1789 saw him once more in England,
when he was examined at the trial of Warren
Hastings; a baronetcy was offered him, but he
declined it, until 1792, when he received his
diploma, and was presented to the king on his
appointment as Governor-General, in succession to
the victorious Cornwallis. From a paragraph in
Wilberforce's correspondence, it appears that,
having retired with a fortune of ;^25,ooo, he was
" with difticulty compelled to accept the splendid
and lucrative post of Governor-General ; which
Government, so creditably to themselves, abso-
lutely forced upon him. He was living in retire-
ment, not even keeping a carriage, in Somerset-
shire, with a sweet wife and two children."
On the loth of March, 1793, Sir John Shore
reached Calcutta, where he was welcomed by all
classes, and found himself surrounded by his old
friends and former domestics. He was not in-
stalled in his office till the 28th of October, 1793,
as Lord Cornwallis retained the reins of govern-
ment till that time. Major-General Sir Robert
Abercromby received the appointment of com-
mander-in-chief, for, as Sir John was not a military
man, the severance of the two offices became a
matter of necessity.
Though the successes of Cornwallis in war had
been great, and great, too, the moral impression
they made on all the native princes, the treachery
and selllshncss of the latter wxre such, that Britain
could rely on no treaty with them, or on the personal
• IbiJ.
312
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■793-
disposition of any of them. French influence
was again beginning to be felt. They formed a
treaty with the Nizam of the Deccan, and by
diplomatic means, gained such a power over him,
that he took two French brigades, under M. Ray-
daughters, and was succeeded by the eldest of the
former, who was solemnly proclaimed at Calcutta,
on the 28th of September, 1793.
I In this same year, died Sir William Jones, the
I eminent and learned judge at Calcutta, who was
OF THE GREAT MOSQUE ON THE HOOGHLEY, NEAR CALCUTTA.
mond, into his army ; and this at a time when the
disturbances in Europe, consequent to the French
Revolution, threatened seriously to affect our in-
terests in India. About six months after Sir John
Shore arrived in Calcutta, the Nabob of Bengal-
its nominal sovereign— Mobarek-ud-Dowlah, died,
leaving behind him twelve sons and thirteen
deemed a loss alike to India and to England, and
to no one more than the Governor-General, who, in
a letter to Lady Shore, of date the 27 th April,
wrote in touching terms of the death of his bosom
friend.
The Indian coast trade was now beginning to
be seriously impeded by French cruisers, and no
«793-]
ADMIRAL CORNWALLIS AT SEA.
5^3
effectual means were taken against them initil
i.onsiderable loss of life and property ensued ;
commanded by Captains Edward Pakenliam and
Samuel Osborne, when cruising off the Mauritius,
lUE GODDESS KALI, THE FAVOURITE DIVINITY Ol- THE PKOPI.E W CALCUTTA.
Admiral Comwallis taking to sea for that purpose.
On the sth of May, 1793, H.M.S. Orpheus, thirty-
two guns (Captain Newcome), in company with
the Centurion (fift)), and Resistance (forty-four),
27
fell in with La Guay Tiouin, a French ship of
thirty four guns and 400 men, which was taken by
the Orpheus, after a sharp conflict, in which tlie
ciKiny l;ad eighty one killed and wounded, while
314
CASSELL'S ILl,US'rRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[•79-1-
we had only one midshipman killed, a mate, and
eight seamen wounded.
On the 22nd of October, in the same year, the
Centurion and Dioinede, when cruising o(T the same
coast, discovered and gave chase to three ships
and a brig ; and at half-past three in the afternoon,
they were within musket-shot of tlieni. The relative
strength was tlius — British : Ccniiirion, fifty guns,
300 men ; Diomair, forty-four guns, 200 men.
French : La Syliillc, forty guns, 400 men ; La
Pnidente, thirty-six guns, 300 men ; ship of
t\venty-si.\ guns ; brig of twelve.
The French commodore ran up the tricolour and
opened fire, on which the battle began. At four
o'clock he made sail, seeking to escape, and was
followed by all his vessels except La SyhiHe, which
fell away to leeward under a heavy fire, as a calm
prevented her getting ahead. The whole of the
enemy's fire was directed at the Cciititrioii, whose
masts, rigging, and sails were reduced to useless
wreckage, which rendered her unable to keep her
place in the action. At a quarter to six, the fore-
topmast of the ship to leeward was shot away ; but
she bore up before the wind, and the shijjs ahead
took her in tow. The Centurion and Diomcdc
wore after them, but the former had received
so much damage aloft, that it was necessar)' to
abandon the pursuit and put her head to the sea,
to prevent what remained of her masts from going
overboard. Tlius, the enemy being close in on
the coast of Mauritius, escaped into Port Louis,
where the Sybillc, being a complete wreck, was run
on shore to prevent her from sinking.
Tippoo of Mysore, having performed all his
obligations under the treaty made at Seringapatam,
had his two sons restored to him on the 2Sth of
March, 1794, though some objections were made
thereto by the Nizam, on the ground that Tippoo
was making claims upon him inconsistent with that
treaty in respect to the district of Kurnoul. .Strong
suspicions were already entertained that Tippoo
was preparing for fresh mischief, as he was already
in correspondence with the blood-stained revo-
lutionary government of France ; and by a rigid
economy, a skilful attention to all the resources of
his now diminished kingdom, was supposed to be
preparing for another trial of strength for tlie
restoration of his prestige in Southern India, the
moment the two royal hostages were surrendered
to him.
Notwithstanding all this, the two jirinces were
sent from Madras, under the care of Captain
Doveton to Dconhully, in a plain near which
Tii)poo had pitched his tent and awaited them.
On entering it with Captain Doveton, the boys
approached their father as if (juite o\erawed, and
placed their heads at his feet. The stern Tippoo
was, to all appearance, quite unmoved, and in
silence touched their necks, on which they arose ;
and then he pointed to their seats. He then
engaged in an animated conversation with Captain
Doveton, and talked with singular ease and
fluency on the marvels of the F'rench Revolution,
of Lord Macartney's embassy to China, and other
events of the time. Whatever the wily Tippoo was
plotting or scheming in secret, at all subsequent
inten'iews with Doveton, he declared often that
Comwallis had been his best friend — that he would
ever be governed by his advice, forget the bitter
l>ast, and cultivate the friendship of the Britisii
nation, as the primary objects of his polic}-.
Though no dependence could be placed upon
the promises of Tippoo, and though Eurojie was
rapidly becoming everywhere convulsed by sedition
and war, there was, as yet, a prospect of peace in
India, where the sovereignty was exercised con-
jointly, by ourselves, the Mahrattas, the Nizam,
and Tippoo Sultan.
The Mahratta powers comprehended the
Peishwa, Holkar, Scindia, and the Rajah of Berar,
who had less interest than the others in their
general politics, and carried on his administration
independently of them, although he had received
the confirmation of his succession, and the insignia
of his investiture from the Peishwa as head elect
of all the Mahratta powers. However, the Poonah
government, with the two French brigades in their
service, under a general named De Boigne, deemed I
itself sufficiently formidable now, without the ■
adherence of the Rajah of Berar ; and it was the
nature of that government to be ambitious, grasping,
and covetous, and never to omit, when occasion
offered, an opportunity of increasing its wealth and
power, without caring much whether the means
were justifiable or not ; and even at this time, after
having completely humbled Tippoo, according to
Auber, it was felt, that with regard to the different
princes of Hindostan, our chief security was in our
military strength.'*
By all who knew the general temper of the fiery
Mahrattas, whose strength years long afterwards was
repressed, but not extinguished, and whose boast
it was that tliey were the Maha-rashtra or "great
peojile ; " by all who knew the Mahrattas, we say,
a long term of peace with them could never be
expected, as they were essentially a nation of
warriors, chiefly lightly-armed horsemen, who could
march fifty miles a day, and feed their hardy steeds
on the growing grain or the thatch of houses, if
• " Rise and Proijrcss of I'ritisli Power in India."
THE DEATH OF SCINDIA.
315
notliing better came in their way. At tiie time of
Sir John Shore's arrival we were imdoubtedly
strong in India. The din of our cannon at
Seringapatam was fresh in the memory of all, and
our chief ally, the Xizam of the Decoin, seemed
true to his promises. But jealousies which broke
out between him and the Mahrattas, even before
the departure of Cornwallis, now seemed to
threaten strife. On finding that they seemed about
to invade h.iiu, the Ni^am, in virtue of alliance,
applied for aid to Sir John Shore.
This the latter was obliged to refuse, in accordance
with the neutrality or non-interference sy.stem
he had been advised to adopt, while, at the same
time, he was loth to give ofience to the Mahrattas,
who viewed our growing strength and our successes
in war with jealousy and alarm ; yet, on the other
hand, the Ni/am was — so far as a[)pearances went —
a firm friend, who had rejoiced at the triumph of
Cornwallis and the downfall of Tippoo. Now, the
I'oonah government began to perceive that the
new Governor-General, in his desire for peace,
would yield the Nizam no more aid than media-
tion and diplomacy, both of which they viewed
with contempt, and thus they betook them to beat-
ing their war-drums, mustering their horsemen, and
I)utting their lances and swords to the grindstone.
It was at this crisis that Mahadajee -Scindia died
— a chief wh®, to a certain extent, was the actual
sovereign of Hindostan from the Sutlej to -Agra.
"He was," says Sir John Malcolm, "the nominal
slave but the rigid master of the unfortunate Shah
-Mum, Emperor of Delhi ; the pretended friend,
but the designing rival of Holkar ; the professed
inferior in all matters of form, but the real superior
and op|)ressor of the Rajpoot princes of Central
India ; the proclaimed soldier, but the actual
plunderer of the family of the Peishwa.''*
Scindia was the possessor of some of the finest
provinces of the Deccan, and a great portion of
.Malwa, and had a regular army that mustered, at
one lime, sixteen regiments of sepoys, whom
(Jeneral de lioigne had disciplined for him, with
100,000 cavalry, and 500 brass and iron guns ; but
he who had given such an increase to the Mahratta
power, dieil at this crisis, as we have said, without
leaving any niale issue. He had a brother, named
Tookajee Scindia, who fell at the battle of Paniput,
and left three sons. The elder of these had no
sons, but the other two had; yet -Scindia, without
regard to the legal order of succession, had, prior
10 his death, repeatedly avowed his intention of
adopting Dowlut Rao, the son of his youngest
nephew, a youth of fifteen. Thus effect was given
• Malcolm's " Central Indi.i."
to old .Scindia's intention, and Dowlut entered
peaceably into possession of the vast power to
which he had fallen heir.
Young and daring, and anxious to distinguish,
himself in war, Dowlut Rao Scindia now hastened
to assemble liis army even from the most remote
parts of Hindostan, with the double intention of
obtaining an ascendency in the alliance forming
against the Nizam, and of giving additional strength
to his own authority.
The people inhabiting the Deccan, or " Country
of the South," remembered how Cornwallis had
behaved when an ally of the Comi)any had been
assailed, and they could not believe that now the
latter would abandon the cause of a friend so faith-
ful ; while it was the general belief of all who took
an interest in Indian afiairs, that we could not leave
him to his fate, " without weakening that force
of opinion which, more than arms, had made us
what we were in India," when our stern defence of
the Rajah of Travancore had won us a reputation
for faith and firmness.
But Sir John Shore was trammelled by his pacific
instructions from London. He felt himself com-
pelled to decide that the IJritish had no right to
interfere, and supported this decision by a very
ably-worded minute, to the effect " That, as the
union of the three allies was the basis of the treaty,
the continuance of that union or friendship is
essential to the performance of the obligations im-
posed by it, and a war between two of the parties
totally changes the relative situation of all."
Thus, as a necessary conclusion, he held that we
were not called upon to interfere; yet Sir John
Malcolm seems to have been of opinion that with-
out going to war, a more decided or higher tone
might have liad a better eifect, for so fresh were
the victories of Cornwallis in the minds of all, that
our influence might have intimidated the Mahrattas
from their intended attack on the Nizam.*
In less than three weeks from the date of the
minute we have just quoted, the Mahrattas had
poured their army into tiie territories of the Nizam.
In February, 1795, Dowlut Rao Scindia began
his march with the advanced corps, and on the
I ith of the following month a battle was fought at
Beder, a frontier town of the Deccan, the walls
and temples of which still retain some traces of
ancient splendour.
M. Raymond, who hail begun his militaiy career
in Inilia at an early age under the Count de Lnlly,
and who, ever since the new " jieace-at-any price "
policy of the British had been suspected, had lent
all his energies to perfecting the discipline of Nizam
» " I'olitical Ilislory of India."
3i6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['795-
All's infantry, was so successful that he had not the
slightest doubt or hesitation in leading them to
encounter the brigades of Scindia, which had been
in an equal manner perfected by De Boigne. The
battle was stoutly contested, and had every appear-
ance of terminating in favour of Nizam Ali, when
Raymond was bewildered on receiving from him,
amid the hottest fire, an order to retreat. He had,
as was usual with him, brought all the ladies of his
zenana into the field, and one, who was for the
time his chief favourite, became so terrified by the
carnage around her, that she infected her seldom
very courageous lord, and on her threatening, if lie
did not quit the field, to disgrace him by exposing
herself to his soldiers, he sent the fatal order to
Raymond, and fled by night to the little fort of
Kurdlah, where he was immediately blocked up,
till starved into a shameful capitulation at the end
of some weeks, and agreed to cede to the enemy
territory worth thirty-five lacs yearly, including
Dowlutabad, or the " abode of prosperity," the
key of the whole Deccan, supposed by Major
Wilford to be the ancient Tagani, and also to
deliver, as a hostage, Azeem-ul-Omrah, otherwise
Meer Alum.
At this time two battalions of our troops were in
the Deccan, and had they fought at Beder the
rout of the Mahrattas had been sure. They might
even have raised the investment of Kurdlah ; but
the officer commanding them had the express
orders of the Governor-General not to stir a step.
Thus, naturally, the Nizam on his return to Hyder-
abad, intimated pretty plainly that the Company
had better recall their two useless battalion.s, as to
pay and maintain troops who did not serve him
was a profitless task ; and accordingly they were
soon after withdrawn. '• The Nizam has dismissed
our battalions," says Sir John Shore, in a letter to
Henry Dundas, May 12, 1795; "they were em-
l)loyed in a disgraceful and delicate service ; and I
should have seen their removal with satisfaction
if I had not been obliged to attribute it to the
Mahrattas."*
The destruction of the power of Nizam Ali now
seemed inevitable ; yet there came to pass two
events by wliich he was saved. One of these was
the rebellion of Ali Jah, his son, in June, 1795,
and the other was the death of the Peishwa Madhoo
Rao, in October of the same year. General Ray-
mond's troops at tlie battle of Beder amounted
to twenty-three battalions of considerable strength ;
their value under fire had been fully proved, hence
the Nizam resolved to add to their number, and for
this pur]50se the revenues of Kurjia, an extensive
* ' ' Lord Teignmoiith's Life and Letters."
district around the town and fortress of Cuddapah,
in the Balaghaut territory, were assigned for their
subsistence. By its vicinity to the sea-coast, this
locality afforded the Nizam many facilities for
recruiting, for getting additional officers, and for
forming a junction with certain European forces,
which the French republicans were alleged to be
preparing for the recovery of some of their old
conquests in India.
But now Sir John Shore, who by his home
instructions had left the Nizam no resource but to
form this French alliance — complained of it, and
threatened, if the corps of General Raymond were
not withdrawn from Kurpa, to send a body of Britisli
troops to that quarter, though, since the days of
the Marquis de Buss)', the Deccan had never been
without some French officers and soldiers. The
discussion respecting Raymond's post was ended
by the rebellion of Ali Jah, against whom he was
immediately dispatched, and whom he made prisoner,
just as two battalions of our troops, under Captain
James Dalrymple — the very troops that had been
previously withdrawn — arrived for the same pur-
pose. As these had been earnestly requested by the
Nizam, the ready compliance of Sir John Shore
served to make our relations with Nizam Ali
of a more friendly nature in future, as our troops
remained in the Deccan to assist in the restoration ■
of order. |
The death of Madhoo Rao led to fierce dis-
content among the Mahratta chiefs, who had
hitherto been leagued. The Nana Furnavese was
resolved to place upon the throne of the dead
Peishwa an infant prince, in whose name he might
rule as regent ; but Dowlut Rao Scindia, animated
by a spirit of opposition, asserted the claims of
Bajee Rao, the son of Ragobah, who, according to
that which was not recognised in the East — the
law of primogeniture — would have been the proper
heir to the miis/iud. The Nana being then at
Poonah, the capital of the confederated Mahrattas,
took the initiative in this aflair. He liberated
Azeem-ul-Omrah, the captive minister of Nizam Ali,
rescinded the Treaty of Kurdlah, and surrendered
all claim to territory and treasure which the Nizam,
under that treaty, had been bound to give up. He
concluded a new treaty with the latter ; but ere it
could take effect, young .Scindia advanced upon
Poonah with an army that Nana Furnavese was
unable to oppose, and the son of the wanderer
Ragobah was placed upon the throne.
This occasioned fresh negociations with tlie
chiefs, and Scindia, in order to prevent the
Nizam from furthering the schemes of Nana
Furnavese, agreed to be satisfied with a fourth of
■wsl
GENERAL RAYMOND'S I'J.ANS.
317
the demands made upon the former under the
Treaty of Kurdlah.
Soon after his capture by Raymond, Ali J all
died, or was murdered, on which a new rebelhon
broke out, led by Durah Jah, a nephew of the
Nizam. He collected some scattered forces, who
were attacked with great spirit and utterly routed
by Dalrymple's two battalions. The strong fortress
of Rochore, which the insurgents h.ad garrisoned,
•was next carried by storm. Nizam Ali expressed
great gratitude to Sir John Shore for the aid thus
rendered him by these troops; but he still dreaded,
that if he were attacked again by Mahrattas, Sir
John might not send him a suflicient force, and
thus he still relied most on the battalions of
General Ra)-mond.
Aware how greatly he was respected and
honoured by the Nizam, the Frenchman left
nothing undone to bring the anny to a state of
perfection in order and discipline, and during this
task was at no pains to conceal his animosity to
Britain, and his plans of a future that even De
Bussy had never imagined. The least of these,
was our total expulsion from Hindostan, and its
transference to the incompetent government of re-
publican France. All his battalions now carried —
not the flag of Nizam Ali, but the new tricolour of
France ; and the cap of liberty was borne on all
their buttons and appointments ; and, in the exu-
berance of their political fervour, his officers
almost nightly sang the Qa Ira, and danced the
Carmagnole in the marble palaces of Hyderabad.
All this was harmless enough ; but General Ray-
mond went further. He, by secret agents, en-
couraged our sei)oys to desert, and excited a
partial mutiny in a battalion of the Madras army.
To counteract this French influence, Sir John
Shore encouraged some British subjects to enter
the service of the Nizam ; but none of them had
either the military or political address of their
rivals, whose growing battalions at length became
so fomiidable, that Nizam Ali was alarmed lest
they might deprive him altogether of the Deccan,
and he solicited Sir John Shore to make such
military arrangements with him as would preclude
the necessity for having such perilous friends to
aid him against the Mahrattas, ofiering even to
dismiss them all, the moment that British troops in
suflicient strength were sent mto his territories.
Though fully alive to tlie danger of French
influence, Sir John Shore seems to have thought
there was more danger incurred by gi\ing oflence
to the great Mahratta confederacy, and chiefly the
powerful Scindia— conceiving naturally, that if he
marched an army into the Deccan, the act would
be certain to provoke a Mahratta war, and \\ould
also be a departure from the system of strict
neutrality which his orders from home desired him
to maintain — and hence he took no decided steps
in the matter.
Amid these turmoils, Sir John, uho felt a deep
interest in all matters connected widi religion, took
measures for supplying the military stations with
churches and chaplains, of which the)' had been
destitute before, and had a place set apart for the
celebration of Divine service in the fort at Cal-
cutta, where none would seem to have existed
hitherto. In his letters home, he complained
much of the irreligion and infidelity prevalent
among our i)eople in Bengal, and seemed to have
taken a lively interest in the apjiarently hopeless task
of converting the vast population to Christianity.*
CHAPTER LXHI.
DEFEAT OF GIIOLAU.M MOHAMMKO KHAN. — MAURIAGIC OI" VIZIER AI.l. — THT, DUTCH .SETILEMENTS
REDUCED. DISCONTENT IN IHK AKNH, i:TC. END OE LORD TEKINMOUTH'.S ADMINISTRATION.
Sir John Shore, towards the end of the year
1794, "was engaged," as his son record.s, "in a
brief but bloody sequel to that memorable Rohilla
w.ir, in the conduct of which Hastings had borne a
principal and much censured jiart."
The circumstances were these : — The famous
Rohilla (to whom we have more than once re-
ferred) Fyzoola Khan, who held llie jaghire of
Rampoorah, under the Nabob of Oude, in virtue
of a treaty which the Company guaranteed, died
in 1794, and then one of those tragedies so com-
mon in India occurred. He was barely succeeded
by his eldest son, when the latter was basely
• " I.ifc ami Inciters of Lord Tcignmoiitli, " by his son.
3i8
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['79*-
assassinated by his brother, Gholaiim Mohammed
Khan, who took possession of the jaghire. With-
out delay, the murderer coolly applied to the
uabob-vizier of Oude, who, wlien influenced by
a handsome present, would no doubt have sanc-
tioned the usurpation ; but Sir Robert Abercromby,
ere Sir John Shore could communicate with him
on the subject, marched towards Rampoorah, and
defeated the usurper in a battle in which the
Rohillas — inspired, no doubt, by a longing for
vengeance upon us — fought so well, that our line
nearly gave way. Immediately after obtaining
this victory, Sir Robert, on his own responsibihty.
to join with you in regretting the loss of so many
valuable and respectable lives. I shall be happy
to learn that the submission of the Rohillas ren-
ders unnecessary any further e.\ertion of that
bravery which has ever distinguished the oflicers
and troops of our armies in India. By some
accident, a sheet of your letter was omitted.
You will receive a public answer without delay.
The valour of the Rohillas seems to have ex-
ceeded everything but that of our own troops; —
this is, indeed, beyond all commendation.
" I have the honour to be, &c.,
"General Sir Robert Abercromby, K.B."
""m^g
:3^"
-.n'-^'^'^'z
VIKW UV DIAMO.ND II.\RUOUK AT THE KMBOUCUURE OF THE IIOOGHLEV.
with the consent of tlie nabob-vizier, restored the
jaghire to Ahmed Ali Khan, the infant son of the
murdered Mohammed.
Though for some reason the Governor-General,
Sir John Shore, was not quite satisfied with
Sir Robert Abercromby's rapid measures in this
matter, he complimented him in the following
reply to his official report : — ■
"Calcutta, Nov. 6th, 1794.
" My dear Sir, — I have this moment received your
express, announcing your victory over the infatuated
Rohillas, and their desperate chief, Gholaum Mo-
hammed Khan; I lose not a moment in offering you
my sincere congratulation on your brilliant success.
The moderation and humanity of your conduct
preceding the action, add greatly to the honour
which you have acquired by it, and I have only
Though Asoflf-ud-Dowlah, the nabob-\i/,i'.'r, was
complaining about this time that his finances and
administration were both going to wreck, he was
then proprietor of 20 palaces, 100 gardens, 1,200
elephants, 3,000 fine saddle-horses, 1,500 double-
barreled guns, hundreds of costly mirrors, lustres,
girandoles, and clocks set with jewels ; and the
account of the splendour displayed on the marriage
of his son, Vizier Ali, at Lucknow, in 1795, sur-
passes anything of which «e read in the " Arabian
Nights."
He had his tents pitched, says Forbes, on a
plain near the city. Among these were two of
great size, made of strong cotton, lined with
different coloured stripes of the finest English
broadcloth, with silken cords. F.ach of these
pavilions cost about ^60,000 sterling. Their
walls were ten feet high, and latticed in part,
1795 I
MARRIAGE OF VIZIER ALL
319
for the ladies of the seraglio to see through. On
the marriage day, Asoflf wore jewels to the value
of two millions sterling. The Shiimceaiia was
illuminated by 200 magnificent European giran-
doles, 200 glass shades, and many hundreds of
flambeaux. Then 100 dancing girls, richly-dressed,
danced and sang in Hindoo-Persic. The bride-
groom, then in his thirteenth year, so loaded |
Forbes, " was inlaid with fireworks ; at every stei>
of the elephants, the earth burst before us, and
threw up artificial stars, besides innumerable
rockets, and many hundred wooden shells that
burst in the air, and shot forth a thousand fiery
serjjents ; these, winding through the atmosphere,
illuminated the sky, and, aided by the light of
the bamboo scenery, gave the dark night the
LORD TEIGNMOfTII.
with jewels that he could scarcely move, and the
bride, in her tenth year, were conveyed, at seven
p.m., on elephants to a wonderful garden, a mile
distant. The procession included 1,200 richly-
caparisoned elephants; of these, 100 bore silver
castles, or howdalis. In the centre was the
nabob, in a jewelled howdah of ,i,'old, on one of
uncommon size, caparisoned in cloth of gold. On
his right, sat our resident, Mr. George Johnstone;
and on his left, the briduL;rooni.
"The ground from the tents to the garden, form-
ing the road on wliidi we moved,'' rnntinucs
appearance of a bright day. The whole of this
grand scene was also lighted by 3.000 flambeaux
carried by men. In this manner we moved in
stately pomp to the garden, wliirh we entered,
after alighting from the elephants. It was illu-
minated by innumerable transparent paper lan-
terns of various colours, suspended from the
branches of the trees. In the centre was a large
edifice, to which we ascended, and were intro-
troduced into a grand saloon, adorned with giran-
doles and pendent lustres of Ivnglish manufacture,
lighted uitli w.i\ candles. Here we had an elegant
320
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF 1NDL\.
[i79S-
collation of European and Indian dishes ; at the
same time, about a hundred dancing girls sang
their lively airs and performed their native dances.
Thus passed the time until dawn, when we returned
to our respective homes. . . . The whole expense
of this marriage feast, which was repeated for three
successive nights, cost upwards of ;^30o,ooo."""
The effects of the great war now raging in
Europe, began to be felt in India. The conquest
of Holland by the French, and their treaty of
alliance formed with that country on the iSth
May, 1795, produced an entire change in the
relations of the Dutch with Britain, the cabinet of
which deemed itself justified in declaring war
against Holland, and a portion of the operations
consequent to this measure included the reduction
of all the Dutch settlements in the East Indies.
For this purpose, an expedition was fitted out
against Ceylon. The royal squadron in Indian
waters at this time, was commanded by Commo-
dore Peter Rainier. It consisted of nine sail (four
being of the line), carrying 430 guns, and these
were at once disposed in such a manner as to cut
up the Dutch trade. The commodore, in conjunc-
tion with the presidency of Madras, resolved to
secure the port of Trincomalee ; and for this pur-
pose, a body of troops, including portions of the
52nd Foot and Macleod Highlanders, under
Major-General James Stewart, embarked on board
the ships at Madras \\ith ammunition and stores.
They sailed on the 21st July, and, at the same
time, the commodore detached Captain Edward
Pakenham, in tiie licsislance (forty-four guns), and
the Suffolk (tender), with some troops for the
reduction of Malacca.
On the I St of August the squadron came to
anchor in Back Bay. On the preceding day.
Rainier had been joined by the Hcroiue (thirt)'-two
guns), from Colombo, having on board Major
Agnew, D.-.-\. -General, who had been sent to that
place by Lord Hobart, Governor of Madras, to
explain to the Governor of Ceylon the purpose of
the expedition. In return, the major brought with
him an order for the commandant of Trincomalee
to admit peaceably 300 of his Britannic Majesty's
troops into Fort Ostenburg ; which, on the plea
that the order was informal, he refused to do.
After two days' delay, it was resoK'ed to land the
troops, and for this purpose, the vessels drew
nearer the shore ; but, in doing so, the Diomcde
■(forty-four guns), with a transport in tow, struck
upon a sunken rock with such violence, that there
•was barely time to save her crew ere she went down
with all her stores on board.
• " Oriental Memoirs."
Ten days elapsed before the whole of the troops,
with their stores and equipage, disembarked, four
miles north of the port of Trincomalee. in con-
sequence of the dangerous surf, occasioned by a
strong land wind. The ships of war were then
disposed so as to cover the march of the troops,
who had their batteries completed by the i8th of
August, and these, by the 26th, had effected a
practicable breach. The garrison was then sum-
moned ; but the commandant required terms which
were inadmissible, so hostilities were recommenced,
and 300 seamen and marines, under Captain Smith,
late of the Diomaic, with four lieutenants, joined
the storming party, whose approach the Dutch
commander anticijiated by displaying a white flag,
in token of surrender. Fort Ostenburg also capi-
tulated on the 31st. Our total losses were, of all
ranks, 16 killed and 58 wounded; among the
latter, Captain Gorrie, of the Macleod Highlanders,
most severely. The fort of Baticolo surrendered
on the 1 8th of the following month, and the fort
and island of Manaar, so famous for its breed of
black cattle, off the north-west coast of Ceylon,
likewise surrendered on the 5th of October.*
By February, next year, the reduction of the
whole of the Dutch settlements in Ceylon was
effected ; and as the people in the interior of the
island had not been deprived of their independence
by the Dutch, so long as they preserved a peaceful
demeanour, the)- were not interfered with by the
British..
'Ilie other Dutch settlements at Amboyna, in
the Molucca group, and the mountainous isles of
Banda, in the Eastern Archipelago, were also
reduced ; and another armament, for a second
conquest of Manilla, was prepared under Colonel
the Hon. Arthur Wellesley, the future Wellington,
when the extraordinary victories of the French in
Italy caused it to be countermanded, under the
belief that the troops composing it would be
required for the defence of the British Isles.
The year 1795 saw serious discontents in the
army of the East India Company, and in one of
liis letters, Sir John Shore sa\s : " If you were to
judge of its temper, from the conversation of
individuals, you would conclude that the officers
were in an actual state of mutiny." Some new
regulations, forming part of a plan originally con-
ceived by Lord Cornwallis, to transfer tlie Com-
pany's army to the king's service, were partly the
cause of this. The whole organisation of the*
Indian army was changed. Instead of single
battalions of 1,000 men, commanded by a captain,
who was selected from the European regiments in
* "X.-ival Cliron. ," " Rec, 52nd Foot," &c.
>N7]
"THE CO-MPANY'S MILITARY CHARTER."
321
the Company's service, with a subahern to each
company, they were formed into corps of two
battalions, to which officers were appointed of the
same rank and number as in the king's regiments;
and " the good effects of this change, so far as
related to the temper and attachment of the nati\e
airoy of Fort St. George, have been questioned,"
says Sir John Malcolm.*
Matters relating to promotion, pay, and allow-
ances, added to the ferment. " Towards the close
of 1795, the military discontents reached their crisis,
and Government receiveil accurate information of
the proceedings of the disaffected. At one station
in the upper provinces, the officers had determined
upon treasonable measures if not satisfied with the
regulations expected from England ; contemplating
the compulsory enlistment of the reluctant in their
service, throwing off their allegiance to the Govern-
ment, and seizing both the Governor-General and
the Commander-in-chief So great had been, at one
time, the alarm e.Kcited by their desperate projects,
that Sir John Murray, the commandant at Fort
William, without communicating his precautionary
proceeding to the Governor-General, placed that
fortress in a state of defence, reiving on the un-
shaken steadiness of the artillery. " f
Sir John Shore ably succeeded in allaying these
discontents, or at least avoiding the terrible con-
secjuences of a collision, till the i)romulgation of
the long-delayed regulations from England restored
discipline and good humour. Among the amend-
ments were : increased allowance to the senior
officers of tlie army ; an addition to the staff of the
native cavalry and infantry, as regarded their mili-
tary and medical branches ; an increase of furlough-
pay to medical officers ; and of passage-money to
subalterns comijelled to return home by ill-health,
with addition to the pensions of luiropean non-
commissioned officers after certain periods of
service.
The revision of the military system in British
India was carried out Ijy the directors in 1796, at
an increased cost of ^308,000 [ler annum ; and
two years afterwards, all their modifications and
amendments were incorporated into the original
plan, which has since been usually named, " The
Company's Military Charter."
In 1797, the affairs of Oude occupied the
attention of Sir John Shore. He had long
been of opinion that while the administration
of the extravagant and lu.\urious nabob remained
on its present footing, we should never derive
cflectivc assistance from his troops, but might
• " Kisc, &c., of the Indian Army."
t " Life of Lord Telgnmouth."
expect to find enemies rather than allies in his
dominions. Thus, in March, he paid a visit to
I.ucknow, where he found that one of the chief
amusements of the nabob was to witness old
women racing in sacks, a diversion suggested to
him by an Englishman. It delighted beyond
measure the nabob, "who declared that, although
he sjjent a crore of rupees, or a million sterling, in
procuring entertainment, he had never found one
so pleasing to him." *
In addition to other improvements, Sir Jolm
succeeded in obtaining the office of minister for
Tuffiizel Hussein Khan, who was believed to be a
man of talent and probity. Soon after this, Asoft-
ud-Dowlah departed this life, and was succeeded
by his heir presumptive, that Vizier Ali whose
marriage we have related. Though generally
known to be of spurious birth — the son of a fer-
raush (or household servant) — and that there were
other claimants, who pleaded their legitimacy. Vizier
Ali had a strong faction in Lucknow ; and though
his claim was formally acknowledged by our
government in Calcutta, Sir John Shore's sense of
justice had never been satisfied with the decision
given in his fiivour ; and therefore, after a second
journey to Lucknow, on finding how miserably
the government was conduqted, he ordered Vizier
Ali to be deposed, and the line of succession to be
changed to that of Sujah-ud-Dowlah, whose sur-
viving brother, Sadut Ali, resided at Benares.
On this second visit, Sir John had been met
near Lucknow by the prime minister, who had
assured him that. Vizier Ali and all the other
reputed sons of Asoff were spurious, and that the
city was a scene of intrigue, perplexity, and jirofli-
gacy. Sir John also found the cunning old begum,
from whom Warren Hastings had obtained some
of her treasure, recommending another claimant to
the niusnud. Hence it was that on the 21st of
January, 1798, Sadut Ali was proclaimed sovereign
of Oude, and Sir John sent Vizier Ali down to
Benares, where he was to be kept under strict
surveillance, and where he had a pension of about
^25,000 yearly assigned him.
At Benares our resident, Mr. Cherry, was to
make all the final arrangements for him, and invited
him to breakfast. To this meal he came attended
by a large armed retinue, intent on mischief After
comijlaining bitterly of his treatment by the Com-
pany, on a given signal his attendants drew their
swords and hacked Mr. Cherry and Mr. Graham
to i)ieces. They then proceeded to the house of
a Mr. Davis, wlio, having heard of their api)roach
and purpose, got his whole family on the roof, and
• Ibid.
322
CASSELL'S ll.LUS'I'RATEU HISIORV OF INDIA.
[1798.
posting himself at the summit of a narrow, circular
stone staircase with a hog-spear, he slew several,
and bravely defended himself till lie was rescued
by a party of troops. Vizier Ali then fled to the
Rajah of Berar, who, aware of his own power,
refused to give him up, unless under a promise that
his life should be spared. This the Governor-
General acceded to. He was brought to Calcutta,
and placed in a room made to resemble an iron
cage, in Fort William, where he died after an
imprisonment of seventeen years.
When his successor, Sadut Ali, was raised to the
throne, he was not in a position to resist any terms
that were made with him. By treaty, the Company
were vested with the entire defence of Oude, and
the annual subsidy he had to pay was increased to
seventy-six lacs of rupees. Tlie number of the
Company's troops was rated at 10,000 men; but,
in the event of their exceeding 13,000, or falling
under 8,000, the amount was to be proportionally
increased or reduced ; but the native force main-
tained in Oude was not to exceed 35,000 men.
The nabob was to hold no communication with
any foreign state, or admit any Europeans to serve
in his army, but with the express consent of tlie
Company. He was also to pay the pension of
Vizier Ali, and to maintain all the reputed children
of his brotlier. F>ery way, the pecuniary gain to
the Company was considerable ; and by the way
in which he managed the whole change in the
government of Oude, Sir John Shore received the
full thanks of the Court of Directors and of the
Board of Control.
By the general terms of this treaty. Sir John
virtually extinguished the independence of Oude,
reducing it to vassalage. One of the reasons
assigned for the severe nature of his demands is
alleged to have been the apprehension of an in-
vasion of Hindostan from Cabul, by Zemaun Shah,
grandson of the famous Ahmed Shah Abdalla. In
1796 he had marched with little opposition to
Lahore, and seemed about to push his army on to
Delhi, when the rebellion of a brother compelled
him to return to his own dominions. His approach
excited the wildest hopes among the Mohammedans
of the restoration of the house of Timour, and no
small consternation among the Mahratta chiefs,
who were so weakened by their own feuds as to be
unprei)ared for war, and were compelled to solicit
our alliance against Zemaun, as a common enemy.
In tlie upper provinces Sir John Shore mustered
1 5,000 troops to oppose him, when he fell back ;
but, as a repetition of his visit was expected, he
deemed it thus necessary to bring Oude into such
a state as would make all its resources fully avail-
able. So, happily for British India, at this time
Zemaun Shah and the other Afghan chiefs con-
tinued to find occupation at home, or in other
quarters far removed from the frontiers of Hin-
dostan.
It was early in the next year that, at the express
request of Sir John Shore, Eieutenant-Colonel
Baillie, a learned Scottish officer, afterwards Pro-
fessor of Arabic and Persian at Fort William,
translated from the former language a copious
digest of Mohammedan law, so as to comprise the
whole of the Imanea code as applicable to secular
matters.*
Sir John Shore, whose eminent services were
rewarded on the 24th of October, 1797, by an Irish
peerage, as Lord Teignmouth of Teignmouth,
resigned the office of Governor-General, to which
Lord Cornwallis had been reappointed, at a time
when the services of the latter were required for
the suppression of rebellion in Ireland ; and thus,
on the iSth of May, 1798, the Earl of Mornington
accepted the vacant post.
On the 7th of March, 1798, Lord Teignmouth
with his family sailed from Calcutta for Europe.
Prior to his departure, the inhabitants of Calcutta,
on the termination of his long and arduous services,
delivered him an address conceived in affectionate
and eulogistic terms ; and on the morning of his
embarkation he wrote a lengthy letter to his
successor, stating the rules he had prescribed to
himself during his official career, the principles
which had guided his administration, and detailing
the (lualifications of the functionaries in the various
departments of government, with the political re-
lations of the British power in India.j
His Indian administration may be considered as
having fully tested the system of strict neutrality
laid down by the Legislature ; but the manner in
which the Government had thus crippled the powers
of the Governor-General i)roved this : that while
during six years of peace our power remained nearly
stationary, the powers of our enemies had been
steadily and perilously on the increase. This was
the result of the neutral system, for which Lord
Teignmouth was in no sense blamable.
'■ It was proved, from the events of this adminis-
tration," says Sir John Malcolm, "that no ground
of ])olitical advantage could be abandoned without
being instanUy occupied by an enemy; and that to
resign influence was not merely to resign jiower,
but to allow that power to pass into hands hostile
to the British Government." |
• Asiatic yournal.
+ " Life of Lord Teignmoutli, " vol. i.
t " Polit. Hist. India."
LORD TEIGNMOUTH'S DEATH.
323
Some there were at home who alleged that Lord
Teignmouth's bold and able arrangement of the
atTairs of Oiide, by deposing Vizier Ali, was as bad
as anything that had been done by Warren Hast-
ings ; but he was supported by the Government,
by Mr. Wilberforce, who had arrayed himself
against Hastings, and by the whole strength of the
religious world ; and tlius the general wisdom of
his Indian administration was endorsed to the
fullest extent.
The directors had previously borne testimony to
the merits of Lord Teignmouth's administration in
the following resolution : —
" That the thanks of the Court be given to the
Right. Hon. Lord Teignmouth, for his long, able,
and faithful services in Lidia ; and particularly for
his distinguished merit and attention in the ad-
ministration of every branch of the Company's
affairs during the period in which he held the office
of Governor-General. '
Of this his son says with justice, "The Directors
of the East India Company might well be satisfied
with their late (iovernor-General, who, having
devoted twenty-six years of his life, involving the
sacrifice of his health, to their employment, never
applied to them for that compensation to which he
was justly entitled, and to wliicli the moderate
amount of his income aftbrded an additional claim ;
and they were only too ready to avail themselves
of his well-known moderation to originate any
other recognition of his eminent services than a
recorded formal acknowledgment."
Lord Teignmouth died at the age of eighty-two,
in the year 1834; and on his tomb in Marylebone
Church, in that spirit of humility and piety whicii
seems to have characterised his whole life, accord-
ing to his request, he was to be designated alone
as " First President of the Bible Society ; " but
afterwards he gave permission that it might be
added, he had held the oftice of "Governor-
General of India ; " and to the interest taken by
himself and his family, in years after he had (juitted
it, we shall have occasion to refer in future portions
of this work.
CHAPTER LXIV.
E.\RL OF MORNINGTON IN OFFICE. — INTRIGUES BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND TIPPOO SULTAN.
Lord Teignmouth's successor in the high and
arduous post of Governor-General, was Richard
Wellesley, Earl of Mornington, elder brother of
the illustrious Wellington, who at that time had
attained the rank of Colonel of the 33rd Regiment,
which in the September of the same year, was
placed upon the Madras establishment. The new
governor, who Avas to achieve the capture of
Seringa])atam, the downfall of Tippoo, and the
restoration of that Hindoo dynasty which Hyder
Ali had displaced, had been educated at Eton,
where he had been kindly superintended by
Archbishop Cornwallis, with whom he usually
passed his holidays, between 1771 and 1779, and
thus became intimate with the Marriuis of Corn-
wallis.
Lord Mornington, then in his thirty-eighth year,
had early evinced a decided taste for the study of
Asiatic history, and thus he applied himself with
ardour to acquire all the knowledge necessary of
the past government of India, and of those matters
which, through the long trial of WaiTcn Hastings,
had so greatly occupied the attention of both
Houses of Parliament and the entire nation. In
1796, he was appointed Lord of the Treasury,
and a member of tiie iJoard of Control, and in
these official capacities, had excellent oppor-
tunities for adding to the practical knowledge he
had already acquired. His manners were cap-
tivating and conciliating ; his mind was energetic
and active, and he possessed a facility for im-
parting much of his own activity and energy to his
colleagues ; and generally, all the Europeans in
India hailed his appointment with extreme satis-
faction. It is more probable that the idea of his
succeeding Lord Teignmouth, may have been
originally suggested by his intimacy with the
Cornwallis family.
He arrived in Madras Roads, in the month of
April, 1798 ; he landed on the 26th under a salute
of nineteen guns, and remained for some time in
that city, in order that he might acquaint himself
with the internal condition of that presidency, and
the affairs of the Carnatic generally, for the epoch
was indeed a critical one. Consulting together,
the Sikhs and Mahratlas were supposed to be
324
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HLSTORY OF LNDIA.
[1798.
inimical to us ; while, under French influence, with
Tippoo of Mysore, all India seemed ripe for a
■combined attack upon the British settlements.
At Madras, Lord Mornington's official duties
may be said to have commenced with the adjust-
ment of a disputed succession in Tanjore ; but
the final decision was not at that time pronounced.
On the 1 8th of May he arrived at Calcutta, after
leaving behind him full preparations for any
hostile movements on the part of Tippoo. Our
Madras forces had been considerably reduced by
the conquest and occupation of the Dutch settle-
ments in Ceylon, Banda, Malacca, and Amboyna,
and they were scattered in cantonments far apart,
without bullocks for the conveyance of stores, and
it was not till Lord Mornington had frequent con-
sultations with
(General (after-
wards Lord) Har-
ris, then Colonel
of the 76th Foot,
and commander-
in-chief at Ma-
dras, that the
army was put in
a condition to
take the field at
the shortest no-
tice. Before we
come to narrate
the events in
which this gal-
lant old soldier,
the hero of Se-
ringapatam, won
his peerage, a short notice of him maybe desirable.
The son of a Kentish clergyman, who held the in-
cumbency of Brasted, Harris was born in 1744; and
after being an artillery cadet, he was gazetted to
the 5th Foot, and in 1765, purchased a lieutenancy.
He Joined his regiment in Ireland, " where many
adventures befell him, trying to his courage and
prudence, but confirming those virtues in him." By
the most severe self-denial on the part of his
mother, he purchased a company, and, at its head,
was severely wounded in the battle of Bunkers
Hill. Soon after, he was again wounded, and was
entrusted by Lord Cornwallis with a letter to
Washington, and was gazetted Major of the 5th, in
October, 1779. At this time, another soldier to be
famed in Indian wars, William Medows, was its
lieutenant-colonel, and the full colonel was Hugh,
Earl Piercy. While covering the embarkation of
our troops at Philadelphia, he made the friendship
of the I'amous Admiral Lord Howe, and in October,
LOW-CASTK EENGAI, NATIVES.
1778, he served under General Medows, on the
secret e.xpedition to St. Lucia, when 1,700 British
troops attacked and routed 5,000 French.
After this, he embarked in a Dutch ship for
England, but was captured by a French privateer.
After being released, he married, in England, Miss
Dixon, of Bath, and rejoined his regiment at
Barbadoes. In 1780, he was persuaded by his old
conirade. General Medows, to accompany him to
Bombay as military secretary, and as such he
served in the campaigns against Tippoo Sahib, in
1790; thus Lord Mornington found in him an
able coadjutor, who knew well the resources, the
country, and the sovereign of Mysore. General
Harris returned to England after the campaigns of
Cornwallis, but, in October, 1794, was again in
India, when he
was appointed
commander-in-
chief at Madras.
The Earl of
Mornington was
determined to
grapple with all
tlie dangers and
ditiiculties that
were likely to
menace his go-
vernment. With
this view he laid
down a plan of
action, and sent
it as a secret
despatch to Lieu-
tenant-General
Harris, and recommended his brother to devote
his skill and energy to the task of bringing the
troops in the various cantonments to a state of
efficiency.
At this time, the strength of the Mysore army
was never less than 70,000 men ; while that of
Madras mustered only 14,000, of whom about
4,000 were Europeans.
To strengthen the ties of alliance, and extend
our political influence, the Indian Government
endeavoured to negociate with some of the native
powers. Raymond, the French general, who com-
manded the army of the Nizam, had become every
day a greater favourite, since the rebellion of Ali
jah was crushed. In the style of his domestic
life, he collected around him every lu.xury and
elegance within the reach of a European in the,
heart of India, and affected, particularly in all
that related to military parade, the magnificence of
a prince. Raymond had now increased his drilled
179S.]
DEATH Ol'" GENERAL RAV.MOXD.
325
troops to 15,000, including a complete train of
artillery, possessing in his own right all the guns
and military equipage belonging to it, with 600
horses and 6,000 bullocks, besides elephants and
camels.*
Fortunately for us, the pride and insolence of
Raymond and his Frenchmen eventually estranged
the army, or the great men of the Deccan. Thus
Lord JMornington soon concluded with the prince
an arrangement by which four more of our bat-
talions were to enter the Deccan ; that he was to
pay annually 2,417,100 rupees for all our sepoys
in his employment; that he was to disband all
the French corps, and to deliver up all their
NAIIVES OK IIYDKRABAD.
the Nizam, who found that they disposed of nearly ail
the resources of his country ; and thus his minister,
Azeem-ulOmrah, declaring tjiat this French pre-
ponderance was intolerable, assented to ncgocia-
tions for disbanding the French corps, and
increasing our subsidiary forces in the Ni/amat ;
while these were pending, the active Raymond died
at Hyderabad, and M. Perron (or Piron), who
succeeded him, was very inferior to him in talent,
and destitute of influence either over the Nizam,
• Asiatic Rf^. , 1799.
28
officers to the British Government ; for most neces-
sary it was, at this time, that French influence
should be destroyed in the East, as Bonaparte
had already landed an army in Egypt, and had
put himself in open communication with Tippoo —
circumstances menacing enough to give great dis-
quiet to our Indian Government.
By the ist of September, the treaty was con-
cluded, but the Nizam lacked strength or courage
to put it in force, though it provided that a con-
tingent of 6,000 British troops, with cannon in
320
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1798.
proportion, were to serve ' in the army of the
Deccan. In pursuance of this arrangement, Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Roberts, with the contingent, reached
Hyderabad on the loth of October. In silence
and secrecy all the arrangements were made, and
Colonel Roberts, on being joined by some of the
Nizam's ca\-alry, surrounded the French canton-
ments, into which a proclamation was sent in the
name of the Nizam, " to inform the troops under
the French officers, that their lawful sovereign had
dismissed those officers from his service ; that they
were released from obedience to them, and all who
attempted to support them would be punished as
traitors."
Thougli the force under Colonel Roberts was
greatly inferior in strength to that which occupied
the cantonments, in number and in guns, so little had
the French adventurers conciliated the men of their
various battalions, that they were under apprehen-
sion of being massacred by them. They therefore
promptly surrendered to Colonel Roberts, who
brought oft" all the Frenchmen without shedding a
drop of blood, for which, and for the humanity
he displayed, he was publicly thanked by the
Governor-General in Orders.*
The French officers had barely found shelter in
the British camp, when the troops of the Nizam
mutinied about their arrears of pay ; but they were
promptly surrounded and disarmed by Colonel
Roberts' infantry, aided by some of the Nizam's
horse, under Captain (afterwards Sir John) Malcolm,
who narrowly escaped death among the mutineers,
but was saved by some men who four years before
had belonged to his company of the 29th Native
Infantry, and had deserted.
Negociations with the Mahrattas were carried
on at the same time as with the Nizam, as M.
Pen-on was at the head of a disciplined force
in their territories, and his officers formed the
nucleus of another French power in India, and
the Peishwa, or rather Scindia, who acted for him,
would neither disband these troops, nor permit us
to mediate behveen the Mahrattas and the sovereign
of the Deccan. To make matters look darker
still, the Peishwa was receiving ambassadors from
Tippoo, and it soon became apparent that we
would have to proceed against that troublesome
potentate single-handed. Scindia seemed inclined
to draw his sword for the enemy, and it was but
too certain that M. Perron, with his French officers
and well-disciplined battalions, would endeavour to
form a junction with their countrymen who were in
the service of Tippoo, more especially if a French
armament from the Mauritius, or by the way of the
* Ajiatic'Anfiuj!, 1799.
Red Sea, from Egypt (for the conquest of which
the republican flag was already unfurled), should
effect a landing on the shores of India.
Then, indeed, from Tippoo's position and power,
his savage temper, religious rancour, and ambitious
views, we should have the worst to fear. A great
variety of important documents relative to the war
against him, together with authentic copies of his
correspondence with Zemaun Shah, the governor
of the Mauritius, and others, all of which were laid
before the India House in May, 1799, develop
the design which Tippoo had fully planned, so far
back as the year 1792, for the complete extirpation
of the British in India, for the total destruction of
the Mahratta States, and the Hindoo governments,
and, finally, for establishing a vast Mohammedan
empire, of which he should be the head, and which
should e.xtend from Cape Comorin to the mountains
of Tartary and Thibet, and from the wall of China
to the bank of the Indus — a vast scheme of am-
bition which the diplomacy of Mornington and the
soldiers of Harris were to destroy and defeat.
Tippoo had evinced — ever since the Treaty of
Seringapatam had humbled his pride and dis-
membered the empire Hyder's sword had won — a
temper more than usually sullen and vindictive,
and he only waited an opportunit)- for renewing
the war with some prospect of victory. Wherever
Britain had an enemy, there were his envoys to be
found ; in Persia ; among the mountains of Cabul ;
at the court of Abdul Hamet IV., of Turkey; in
Paris ; and, lastly, the Isle of France ; but much of
this became known to Lord Mornington before he
had been a month in India.
By 1790, the 107th and 108th Regiments of the
French line, forming the garrison in the Isle of
France, had, in common with the rabble, embraced
the sentiments of the revolutionists, adopted the
tricoloured cockade, and betaken them to every
outrage in the name of Liberty and Equality, even
to the barbarous murder of M. de Macnamara,
commandant of the French marine in the Indian
seas; but in June, 1792, M. de Malartie arrived
as governor-general from Paris, while Colonel de
Cossigny commanded in the Isle of Bourbon.
Through these officials Tippoo was informed of the
successes achieved by France in the revolutionary
war, and was assured of direct assistance in any
struggle with Britain. While his hopes were rising
with these promises, it chanced that a French
privateer, in want of repairs, put into Mangalore,
when her captain, who was named Ripaud, in a
conversation with Gholaum Ali, the Mcer-e-Zem, or
High Admiral, said that he was high in office at
the Mauritius, and had by special order touched at
■795]
THE PROCLAMATION OF MALARTIE.
327
Mangalore to learn the wishes of Tippoo with
regard to certain forces now ready to sail and co-
operate with him against the British — their common
enemy. After this, Ripaud had several interviews
with the sultan at Seringapatam, and though the
latter suspected his visitor to be an impostor,
nevertheless he thought it possible to turn him to
good account by purchasing his ship and sending
it laden witli merchandise to the Isle of France,
with messengers on board to ascertain the truth of
his statements. Tippoo's councillors openly dis-
trusted Ripaud, but replying to them with his
invariable remark, " Whatever is the will of (}od,
that will be accomplished,' he took his own course.
Ripaud he retained at Seringapatam as French
ambassador at his court. The privateer was pur-
chased for 17,000 rupees, and under a French
captain, named I'ernore (or Pernaud), she was to
sail for her destination, with certain persons as
ambassadors on board, but in the character of
Eastern merchants. Two of these were to return
with the expected land and sea forces ; the otiiers
were to proceed to the Executive Directory at
Paris, as the envoys of the sultan. The night
after tliey reached Mangalore to embark, Pernore,
who had the 17,000 rupees, absconded with three
of the envoys in a boat, and was never more heard
of The vessel was now put in charge of Ripaud,
and with two envoys — Hussein Ali and Sheikh-
Ibrahim — he sailed in October, 1797, and the
instant he was fairly at sea he mustered the
Europeans of his crew, and compelled the envoys
to open the kercdahs, or silken cases which held
their letters addressed to the authorities at the
Mauritius ; and on learning that he had nothing to
fear from their contents, though he treated the
envoys with great barbarity, by jjlacing them
among the lascars, robbing them, and threatening
to take them a six months' cruise, he landed them
safely at Port Louis on the 19th of January, 1798 ;
and there — " the Refuge of the World," accord-
ing to their own report — they were received with
great honour by General Malartie, and conducted
to his house under the salute of 150 pieces of
cannon.
Their despatches contained the terms of a treaty
between Tippoo and the government of Mauritius.
They seemed to assume that an army of some
10,000 Europeans, and perhaps 30,000 Africans,
was ready to sail, and proposed to join it with
60,000 Mysoreans. Goa was to be taken from the
Portuguese, Bombay from the British and given to
France, Madras was to be razed to the ground,
and then Bengal, the Mahrattas, and the Deccan
were to be conquered. The envoys, after unfold-
ing this brilliant scheme, were somewhat discon-
certed to find that the representations of Ripaud
were false — that no such armament existed, or was
even expected, in Indian waters. However, Count
de Malartie resolved to dispatch two frigates with
duplicates of the letter to the Directory, requesting
succour, and meantime to beat up for volunteers.
.\gainst this the luckless envoys remonstrated,
declaring that, when expected to return with a
large force, they dared not do so with a small one.
In spite of this, he issued the following proclama-
tion, which occurs in French in the Asiatic Register
for 1799, and of which a translation is printed
among the papers of his predecessor, Baron
Grant, who died there in 1784, in the service
of Louis XVI.: —
" Liberty ! The French Republic, one and in-
divisible. Equality !
" Proclamation by Anne Joseph Hippolyte Mal-
artie, Commander-in-chief and Governor-General
of the Isles of France and Reunion (Bourbon), and
of all the French settlements eastward of tlie Cape
of Good Hope.
"Citizens! Having for several years known
your zeal and attachment to the interest and glory
of our Republic, we are very anxious, and feel it a
duty, to make you acquainted with the propositions
which have been made to us by Tippoo Sultaun.
who has sent two ambassadors to us. This prince
has written letters to the Colonial Assembly, as
well as to all generals employed under this govern-
ment, and has addressed a packet to us for the
E.xecutive Directory.
" He desires to form an oftensive and defensive
alliance with the French, and proposes to maintain,
at his charge, as long as the war shall last in India,
the troops which may be sent to him. He i)romises
to furnish every necessary for carrying on the war,
wine and brandy excepted, with which he is whoU)-
unprovided. He declares that he has made every
preparation to receive the succours which may be
sent him, and that, on the arrival of the troop.s, the
commanders will find everything necessary for en-
gaging in a war to which Europeans are but little
accustomed.
" In a word, he waits the moment when the
French shall come to his assistance, to declare war
against the British, whom he ardently desires to
expel from India. As it is impossible for us to
reduce the number of the 107th and loSth Regi-
ments and of tiie regular guard of the port of
Fraternite, on account of the succours we have
furnished to our allies the Dutch, we invite the
citizens who may be disposed to enter as volun-
328
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■798-
teers, to enrol themselves in their respective
municipalities, and to serve under the banners
of Tippoo. This prince desires also to be assisted
by free citizens of colour : we therefore invite all
such who are willing to serve under his flag to
enrol themselves.
"We ensure all citizens who shall enrol, that
Tippoo will allow them an advantageous rate of
pay, the terms of which will be fi.xed with his
ambassadors, w^ho will further engage, in the name
of their sovereign, that all Frenchmen who may
enter into his armies shall never be detained after
they have expressed a wish to return to their own
country.
" Done at Port North-west, the 30th January,
1798- " .M.\L.^RTIE.•'
After resisting the publication of this document,
the envoys acquiesced in it, and personally en-
couraged all to accompany them, and flatteringly
assured them that the standard of the Republic
had been set up in Lally's camp at Seringapatam,
and saluted by three thousand guns.* Soon after
this, H.M.S. Brave captured La Surprise, national
corvette, bound for Europe, having on board
General de Brie and two envoys of Tippoo from
the Isle of France.
In all this affair theconduct of the Count de Malar-
tie was full of absurdity. He was aware that Tippoo's
envoys had visited him through false information ;
that for this reason secrecy was necessary, but his
measures rendered it impossible. Then, as if he
supposed our Indian Government could be kept
ignorant of his proclamation, he wrote Tippoo
announcing that he had laid an embargo on all
vessels in Port Louis, until the departure of the
two envoys with the forces, the entire strength of
which amounted to ninety-nine, officers included ;
and with these Hussein Ali and Sheikh-Ibrahim
landed from a French frigate at Mangalore on the
27th of April, 1798, one day after the Earl of
Mornington landed at Madras.
Had Tippoo possessed the cunning or wisdom
of old Hyder, he might have postponed his rupture
with Britain, by disavowing the proceedings of the
count, the envoys, and their " forces ;" but, instead
of this, he committed himself more hopelessly.
The moment the French rabble reached Serin-
gapatam they proceeded to organise a Jacobin
club, the members of which swore " hatred to
tjTanny, love of liberty, and the destruction of all
kings and sovereigns, except the good and faithful
ally of the French republic. Citizen Sultaun Tippoo."
The standard of this absurd community — " the
• " l^listor)- of M.iiiriiius, " p. 536, but surely ;i mistake.
national colours of the sister republic " — on being
hoisted was saluted by every gun in Seringapatan.,
and a tree of liberty was planted. " Of any com-
prehension of the purport or tendency of these
proceedings, the sultan was so entirely innocent
that he fancied himself to be consolidating one of
those associations devoted to his own aggrandise-
ment, by which his imagination had lately been
captivated in the history of the Arabian Wahabees."*
Of the grotesque situation into which he had been
lured, he became conscious, when some time after,
a French naval captain, named Dubuc, who claimed
to be commander of the sea forces, went with two of
his envoys as joint representatives to the Executive
Directory in Paris, and with reference to the pro-
mised aid, Tippoo received the following letter
from Napoleon, forwarded through the Sheriff of
Mecca: —
" Liberty ! Equality I^Bonaparte, member of
the National Convention, General-in-chief, to the
most magnificent Sultaun, our greatest friend,
Tippoo Saib. Head-quarters at Cairo, 7th Pluviose,
7th year of the Republic, one and indivisible.
"You have already been informed of my arrival
on the borders of the Red Sea, with an innumerable
and invincible army, full of the desire of relieving
you from the iron yoke of England. I eagerly
embrace this opportunity of testifying to you the
desire I have of being informed by you, by the way
of Muscat and Mocha, as to your political situation.
" I would even wish you could send some
intelligent person to Suez or Cairo, possessing
your confidence, with whom I might confer.
" BON.^P.\RTE.''t
One account says this letter was intercepted ;
but another slates that a translation only of it, and
that to the Sheriff of Mecca, " was communicated
to Captain Wilson, at Mocha, and that translations
were by him transmitted to the Governor and
Council at Bombay. |
The Earl of Mornington received intelligence,
about the end of October, of the glorious battle of
the Nile and the total destruction of the French
fleet by Nelson. But there was no Suez Canal tlien,
and it was not upon that fleet the French could
have depended for their passage down the Red Sea
and through the Indian Ocean ; so, notwithstand-
ing the victory, the earl did not relax any of the
preparations he had begun to make for war. Hq
was uncertain as to the strength and movements of
the French army in Egypt, where it held its ground
* Colonel Wilks. t Grant's " Mauritius."
i Ibid.
1TO81
LORD MORNINGTON'S MIXUTE.
3-9
for three consecutive years, despite the loss of the
fleet and all the eflTorts made by Britain, the Turks,
anT
road, the nature of whicli seriously impeded the
ponderous siege train, each forty-two pounder being
drawn by from thirty to fifty bullocks ; but so deep
was the sand, that in some places the carriages
sank to their axles, and then the aid of the
elephants became necessary; and we are told, by
one who was [jresent, tliat " these sagacious animals
would twine their trunks, or probosces, round the
nave, and between the spokes of the wheel, and
thus lift gun and carriage from the difficulty, while
the bullocks were being goaded and whipped with
leather thongs." Clouds of /ootics, or predator}'
horsemen, were hovering on the right tlank of our
line of march, and these incessantly fired as we
advanced, and when a stoppage occurred to extri-
cate tlie guns, they would come swoojiing down to
slay the artillerymen, maim the cattle, and slash
through the harness ; and all this went on beneath
a fierce sun, under which many Europeans fell dead
from c0Ups-(le soleil.
The advanced guard was formed of five cavalry
regiments under General Eloyd, who, on nearing
the mud-walled fort and village of Malavelly,
discovered a numerous body of the enemy's
cavalry on their right flank, and the infantry on the
heights beyond. This was evidently the army of
Tip])oo ; but as it was at too great a distance to
be brought to action, the quartermaster-general
was ordered to mark out a new encampment ; and
some heavy cavalry skirmishing went on the
while.
In this work, the famous native soldier, Cawder
Beg, of the 4th Regiment, and then but the orderly
soubahdar of General Floyd, who presented him
with a sword, greatly distinguished himself, and
was the hero of the following episode. " Cawder
Beg," says Sir John Malcolm, '"with two or three
of his relations from the native cavalry, and a
select body of infantry, were placed under my
orders. I was then political representative with
the army of the Soubah of the Deccan, and com-
manded a considerable body of the troops of that
prince. I had applied for Cawder Beg on account
of his reputation, and prevailetl upon Meer Alum
to place a corps of 2,000 of his best regular
horse under the soubahdar's orders. Two days
after the corps was formed, an orderly came to
tell me that Cawder Beg was engaged with some
of the enemy's horseir.c.i. I hastened to tiie spot
with some alarm for the result, determined, if
Cawder Beg was victor, to rejirove him severely
for conduct unsuited to tlie station in which he
was placed. The fears I entertained for his safety
were soon dispelled, as I saw him advancing on
foot with two swords in his hanil, which he hastened
to present to me, begging me at the same time tO'
restrain my indignation till I heard his reasons ;
then speaking to me aside, he said, ' Though the
general of the Nizam's army was convinced by your
statement of my competence for the high command
you have entrusted me with, I observed that the high
born and high-titleil leaders of the horse he placed
under my orders, looked witli contemi)t at my close
jacket, straight pantaloons, and European boots,
and thought themselves disgraced by being told to
obey me. I was therefore tempted, on seeing a
well-mounted horseman of Tippoo's, to challenge
their whole line to accept a combat, which they
declined. I promised not to use firearms, and'
succeeded in cutting him down. A relation came
to avenge his death ; I wounded him, and have
brought him prisoner. You will,' he added, 'hear
a good account of me at the durbar of Meer Alum ;
the service will go on the better for what has
passed, and I promise most sacredly to fight no
more single combats.' " *
The new camp was scarcely marked off, when
fourteen pieces of cannon ojjened upon our troops
at the distance of nearly 2,000 yards ; these were
answered by such of our field-guns as could be got
up, and, ere long, the action became general along
the whole line, and tlie lascars, who had been
pitching the tents for tlie weary troops, on finding
the cannon-balls bounding among them, fled to the
rear. A British detachment, led by Captain Mac-
pherson, of the 12th Native Infantry, pushing on
towards the enemy's left flank with two twelve-
pound galloper guns, rendered the action brisk in
that quarter, having ensconced themselves in a wood
where they were secure from Tippoo's hordes cf
charging cavalry, whom they dosed repeatedly with
showers of grape. In the meantime, the riglil wing
of the British army — Baird's brigade, consisting of
tlie 1 2th, 74th Highlanders, and the Scots Brigade
• — formed in contiguous close columns of regiments
on the ground of the intended camp near the fort
of Malavelly, was cautiously advancing towards an
eminence in front, and as they drew near it, fearing
nothing so much (from past experience) as the
capture of liis artillery, Tippoo began to witiidraw it,
till ultimately the guns disappeared. The moment
the crest of the eminence was reached, the columns
halted, deployed ([uickly into line, and then was
seen the wliole army of Tippoo, in order of battle,
on the level ground beyond, with wood covering
both flanks, and horsemen by tens of thousand.s.
Some of these falling on our line of skirmishers,
drove them back upon their respective regiments.
"This body of horse," says an officer of the 12th,
• "Rise, &c., of the N.itivc Army."
334
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
["799-
'
" of about 1,500, was formed in a compact, wedge-
like shape, with the front angle headed by two
enormous elephants (saddled with howdahs, filled
with distinguished oflicers) having each a huge iron
chain dangling from the proboscis, which they
whirled about with great rapidity, and a blow from
which would have destroyed half a company of
infantry.''
By a blunder, this body would seem at one
time to have been mistaken for some of the Nizam's
army, till the discharge of their pistols and carbines
proved who they were, and they were driven off by
a volley from the 12th, followed by rapid file-firing;
and on the smoke clearing away, a literal rampart
of men and horses was seen encumbering the earth,
many of them rolling about in agony ; while the
elephants, maddened by their many bullet wounds,
shuffled frantically to the rear, treading dead and
dying under foot, and swinging their chains right
and left among the flying cavalry. " The howdahs
from which the leading chiefs had directed the
charge were dashed to atoms, and several of these
brave men's heads hung from the backs of the
enraged animals ; Iiorses rearing and crushing their
riders to death — other loose and wounded horses
scouring the plain on all sides — the scene was
terrific.''
After several repulses, a column of the enemy,
2,000 strong, with shouts of Feriiighce boii chute
("Rascally English"), now hurled all its strength
against the 33rd Regiment, at another part of the
line. The future hero of a hundred batdes kept
the line with the muskets at "the recover" (the
fashion of those days, and for thirty years after) till
the foe was within sixty yards, and then the deadly
volley was poured in with dreadful effect. The
regiment advanced, and the Mysoreans gave way.
Darting forward then, at the head of his cavalry —
the old 1 9th (whilome, in 1 7 8 1 , Burgoyne's Dragoons)
leading the way — the flying foe were slashed
and cut down on every hand, maddened though
most of Tippoo's horsemen were by bhang and
opium.
His loss was 1,000 killed and wounded, while
ours was very trifling — only si.xty-six in all. Such
was the result of the battle of Malavelly, by which
he thought to bar our way to Seringapatam, and
which elicited the following brief order from General
Harris, signed by Colonel Barry Close : —
"Camp, Malleville {sic), 27th March, 1799.
"G.O. — Parole, MaUevilh. The Commander-
in-chief congratulates the army on the happy
result of this day's action, during which he had
various opportunities of witnessing their gallantry,
coolness, and steady attention to orders.
"(Signed) B. Close, Adjutant-General."
During the march to this point, little or no food
or forage could be procured (as Tippoo had every-
wliere destroyed the villages), to add to the stock
conveyed with the army on the backs of bullocks.
According to one account, every tank and pool of
water was impregnated with poison of the milk-
hedge, large quantities of the branches of which
the enemy had treacherously thrown in, so that
many horses, bullocks, and in some instances
soldiers and camp-followers, fell victims to the
deleterious infusion.
The efficient state of Tippoo's Mysore gun-cattle
on one hand, and the miserable condition of our
Carnatic bullocks on the other, precluded all
thought of an immediate and successful pursuit,
beyond what our light cavalry could effect.
K
CHAPTER I.XVI.
CUARACTKK, ETC., OF TIPPOO. — LAST SIEGE OT SER1NGAP.\TAM, AND DEATH OF THE SULTAN.
.\s the "Tiger" fell back, about twenty British
stragglers were captured by his troops : all of them
were put to a cruel death, including even a little
drummer-boy of the old 94th, or Scots Brigade.
Even his French mercenaries were beginning to
execrate his savage nature, and the useless hardships
to which he subjected them.* According, chiefly,
• AsiAitU Ann. Rc^.
to an account of him taken from information given
by one of his officers, written in 1790, and trans-
lated from the Persian by Captain James Kiik-
patrick, this personage, who figured so promincntIy_
in the history of India, was from five feet eight to
nine inches in height, rather inclined to obesity,
his face round, with large, full eyes, and there was
much of animation in his countenance. He was
THE CHARACTER OF TIPPOO.
335
very active, and wont to take much exercise. He
had eleven children, of whom only two were legiti-
mate. That his disposition was cmel, his temper
passionate and revengeful, has been amply shown.
He was prone to obscene abuse, and to falsehood
and hypocrisy when such suited the ends he had in
view. He professed himself Naib to the Twehe
Prophets, whom Mohammedans believe are yet to
come, and he was a savage persecutor of all other
creeds and castes. Hyder discriminated merit and
punished guilt; but Tippoo gave neither encourage-
ment nor reward, and punished with awful cruelty
when inflamed by passion or prejudice. Hyder
was liberal to his soldiers; but Tippoo often re-
tained their pay for months, and spent it on his
own wanton luxuries. Yet his revenue regulations
were framed witli great ability, and seemed well
calculated to enridi both him and his people ; but
were frustrated in their operation by his shifting
and shallow policy.*
On the conclusion of his first war with us, he
took an inventory of all his property, which was
then valued at twenty crores of pagodas, with five
crores of Bahaudry pagodas in the treasury, and
fifteen crores in jewels and rich clothes. He also
possessed an incredible quantity of otlier property,
including 700 elephants, 170,000 camels and horses,
500,000 buflfaloes, bullocks, and cows, with 600,000
sheep; 600,000 firelocks and matchlocks; 200,000
swords and pistols, with 2,000 pieces of cannon, in
his kingdom. For his troops the words of command
v/ere issued in Persian. Hitherto they had been
given in English and in French, probably through
the influence of Lally's party, which consisted in
all of about 630 Europeans and half-breeds. He
kept in his pay 300 hircarrahs, or spies, at three
pagodas each monthly. His father despised, in some
sense, the pageantry of Eastern courts; but Tippoo
maintained a crowded zenana, amid all the pomp of
voluptuous despotism. Tippoo was, though able
in many ways, not wise as a general or states-
man. He possessed some prudence, and was not
without promptitude in action ; but he was defi-
cient in comprehension, and knew not in what tnie
greatness consisted. Selfish, cunning, and rapacious
in government as well as war, he ever acted on the
narrowest principles. He constantly wore a ruby
ring, the most valuable jewel in his treasury. His
turban was always adorned with precious stones of
great price, and a rosary of pearls was tlic constant
ornament of his person. The pearls of which it
consisted had been the collection of many years,
and they were his chief pride. Whenever he could
procure, by any means, a pearl of extraordinary
• " Reminiscences of Mysore, &c.," by James Gram, 1797.
size, he made it supply, on this famous rosary, the
place of another inferior in form or beauty.
His amassed jewels v.-ere kept in large, dark
rooms, strongly secured behind one of the durbars,
and were deposited in coffers. In the same manner
were preserved all his silver, gold, and filigree plate.
He had several elephant-howdahs entirely of silver,
and many enormous dishes of gold, studded with
precious stones. These were all supposed to be
the plunder of the hapless Mysore family, and
other rajahs whom Tippoo or his father had con-
quered. His desire of hoarding was insatiable,
and he passed the greater part of his leisure time
in reviewing the varied assemblage of his riches.
With all this avarice and tyranny of nature, it was
singular to find that Tippoo possessed a very large
and curious library. The volumes were kept in
chests, each having a separate cover. Some were
richly adorned and illuminated, after the manner of
antique Roman missals.* But the British drums
were echoing along the banks of the Cauvery,
and — to Tippoo — the end of all things was coming,
now !
On the 28th of March our army advanced south-
westward towards Sosilla, where the Cauvery was-
easily fordable. As Tippoo had not anticipated this,
he had not ordered it to be devastated, and hence
all the villages and open fields afforded large
supplies of forage at a crisis when, according to the
work just quoted, " the evil most to be dreaded
was famine. . . . The whole of our draught
and carriage bullocks and horses died, and rice had
risen to three rupees a pound, on the day the city
was stormed." Sosilla was found to contain a vast
quantity of grain, and some 15,000 head of cattle,
besides sheep and goats — the property of fugitives.
Our right wing, with the cavalry and Colonel
Wellesley's division, remained encamped on the
north side of the Cauvery, while the rest of the
army crossed it into a land untouched by war, and
on the resources of which Tippoo relied for the
use of his own army. This movement, moreover,
facilitated a junction with the coming Bombay
army, and rendered useless all those defensive
operations made by the enemy under the very
natural impression that the new attack would be
made, like that of Cornwallis in 1792, from the
nortliern side of the river. On the 30th tlie
remainder of the army crossed, and the whole
advanced without interruption, and on the 5th of
.April the scarlet columns once more took ground
before the famous and far-stretching city of Se-
ringapatam, at tlie distance of two miles from the
walls.
• Aiiatic Ann. Reg.
336
CASSELI.'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
L'799.
It is said that when Tippoo found that all his
elaborate preparations to receive the foe on the
old ground were foiled, he fell into an utter de-
spondency, from which neither his wives nor astro-
the island at the ford of Arikera, to give him batde
there, and conquer or die. With this view, Tippoo
posted his whole army on strong ground at Chend-
gal to await the British, but, to his bitter mortifica-
IIIi; ELEPHANT OF INDIA.
logers could arouse him. Summoning his i)rincipal
sirdirs he said briefly, " ^Ve have arrived at our last
stage — what is your determination ? "
" To die along with you," was the response.
Gloomy was the council that ensued ; but it was
resolved, in the belief that Harris would cross into
tion, instead of taking ground to their right to reach
the ford, he saw them defiling with bayonets gleam-
ing and colours flying, wheeling to the left to av6id
the low intermediate grounds, and passing on at a
distance of three miles from him, while he was
totally unable to prevent their movements.
Iwl-1
ARTHUR WELLESLF.V,
337
Between the camping-place of the besiegers and
the walls of Seringapatam, stretched a considerable
portion of broken ground, interspersed with jungly
bushes, with granite rocks, and ruined hamlets,
aftbrding excellent cover to the enemy for annoying
our lines with rockets and musketry. At the
extremity of this, and distant one mile from the
city, was a grove of betel trees, named " the Sultan
Pettah Tope," from whence rockets were thrown
among our tents, thus endangering the artillery
dage to a native soldier — were left considerably in
the rear ; the consequence of which was thst
Colonel Wellesley found himself close upon the
enemy, and his regiment unsupported. The
moment was critical, but fortunately the sultan's
troops neglected to take advantage of it, and
allowed the 33rd to remain halted and unmolested,
when the charge was more judiciously made and
the object of it effected. When the loth came up
Colonel A\^ellesley laughed, and said, "This won't
I. Ciricatta Pagoda : j. I Minan \'i i . :i;;c ; 4. Pagoda: 5. Maxwell ; 6. Comwallis : 7. Mejows ; 8. English
Batteries : 9. River; 10. Tippoo's Camp (1791); ii. E.ijhiccii Guns; 12. Ford; 13. Gate and Bridge; 14. Agra Vill.agc ; 15, 16. Storming
Parties; 17, Batteries: 18. Parallels: 19. Wellcslcy's Attack: 20. English Camp; 21. Nizam: 22. To Mysore: 23. River; 34. To Agra;
3J. To Bangalore : 26. Pagoda ; 27. Ford : 28. River : 29 Lai Bagh ; 30. Temples ; 31. Avenue ; 32. Ilyder All's Palace : 33. Citadel : 34. Can.al.
PERSrECTIVE PLAN OF SERINGAPATAM, INDICATING SEVERALLY THE BRITISH POSITIONS IN I792 AND 1 799.
stores. On the night of the 4th of May, General
Baird had orders to scour this grove, which he did
with success, but next morning Tippoo's troojis
were seen in possession of it again ; then Harris,
who was resolved that we should possess it, sent
forward Colonel Wellesley with the 33rd, and the
10th Native Infantry, under Colonel Ludovic
Grant, with a detachment under Colonel Shawe
as a support. " With an ardour and impetuosity
which were then marks of his professional
character," says a Memoir of General Sir John
W. Adams, " he dashed on so vehemently with
the 33rd that the loth Sepoys, who were laden
with knapsacks — that stupid and annoying appcn-
20
do — I was much to blame ; we must be more care-
ful another time."*
The flints were taken out and the tope cleared
by the bayonet ; and this was the famous affair of
which so much has been said under various colour-
ings, and which has been described as the first pro-
minent military service of the Duke of A\'cllington.
Of this affair no two accounts arc alike. Some aver
that Colonel Wellesley failed, though the tope was
cleared, and in consequence a connected line of
strong posts was established from thence to the
river for nearly three miles, blocking up the city on
its south-western quarter. The result so greatly
• E./.U.S. JoiirHiil, 1837.
338
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■799-
impressed 'I'ippoo that, on the 9th he wrote thus
to General Harris :— '■ The Governor-General, Lord
Mornington Bahauder, sent me a letter, copy of
which is enclosed ; you will understand it. I have
adhered firmly to my treaties; what then is the
meaning of the advance of the English armies, and
the occurrence of hostilities ? Inform me ? What
need I say more ? "
" Your letter," replied the general, " enclosing
copies of the Governor-General's letter, has been
received. For the advance of the British and
allied armies, and for the occurrence of hostilities,
I refer you to the several letters of the Governor-
General, which are sufficiently explanatory on the
subject. What need I say more ? "
Three days before this laconic correspondence.
General Floyd, with four regiments of cavalry,
six of infantry, and twenty guns, with some of the
Nizam's horse, had left the lines for Periapatam, to
assist the junction of Stuart's Bombay army. He
was quickly followed by Kummer-ud-Deen, with
the whole of the Mysorean cavalry and a great
body of infantry, with orders to frustrate this move-
ment ; but the latter had no opportunity of making
the least impression, and by the 14th of April both
generals were in the lines before Seringapatam,
the final siege of which was by that time in full
progress.
The commanding engineer suggested two plans
of attack ; an assault at the south-west, and another
at the north-west. In the former case it would be
made by land, and in the latter from the north
bank of the river, and as that was the point at
which the attack was expected by Tippoo, he had
many thousand men at work, throw-ing up a line
of works there, and opening many new embrasures
in the southern face of tlie fortress. But again he
was deceived and mortified, for when, on the 15 th
of April, the Bombay army took post on the north
bank of the Cauvcry, so as to enfilade the face
that was really to be attacked, he then saw that
what he deemed at first was but a feint, was really
a permanent occupation.
The siege had barely been inaugurated, when
it was found there was grain in store for only
thirty days, or perhaps even less, and in his
journal. General Harris recorded his apprehen-
sions at this condition of things. The ever
defective commissariat of our service was, as
usual, to blame. Harris, though evidently pains-
taking, and aware how much depended on the
necessary supplies, was less able to provision than
to handle his army. Colonel A\'ellesley surpassed
every officer before the city in this valuable
requisite for a leader, but the state of the stores
was such that General Harris believed it necessary,
against the usage of war, to push on the assault,
and to run any risk rather than have to retreat
with a famished anny before the furious Tippoo.
On the 19th, General Stewart reported that he had
only two days' provisions for the Bombay army 1
The general's journal (published afterwards by his
son-in-law, the Right Hon. S. Rumbold Lushington)
betrays at this time by its entries, his intense
anxiety and feverish fear lest the inadequacy of the
supplies might cause utter failure ; and yet this fear
is always expressed collaterally with a trust in, and
deference to, the will of God. Seeing that the
siege works were making steady progress, Tippoo
attempted again to negociate, and somewhat humbly
asked the general what was his pleasure. This
was on the 20th of April.
General Harris sent him back a preliniinaiy
treaty, stating that if its demands were not com-
plied with in four and twenty hours, the allies would
demand, for security, the entire fortress of Seringa-
patam. The leading demands were that Tippoo
should once more cede the half of his dominions,
or what remained of them ; pay two millions ster-
ling, and deliver four of his sons, and four of his
chief sirdirs as hostages. On this, Tippoo burst
into one of his usual fits of impotent raving, and
vowed that he would die like a soldier, rather than
live a dependant on the infidels in the list of their
pensioned princes.
A fiery and well-led sortie from the gan'ison
against our advanced works on the northern bank,
on the 22nd, was vigorously repulsed, but not
before we had lost 700 men. On the 23rd the
batteries of the northern and southern attacks dis-
mantled, or otherwise silenced, every gun opposed
to them, and so perfectly raked the curtains by a
flank fire as to render them no longer tenable, and
on the 26th and 27th the Mysoreans were com-
pletely beaten out of their last external entrench-
ment, though it was only 380 yards distant from
the walls, and under cover of their guns, musketry,
and rockets. On this occasion Colonel \\'ellesley
commanded in the trenches, with the Scots
Brigade, the 73rd Highlanders, and a battalion
of the 3rd Coast Sepoys. To hold this point was
Tippoo's last effort of bravery, prior to the final,
and for him fatal, assault. By capturing this
ground we achieved the post for the breaching
batteries, and the event is thus recorded by Mr.
Lushington, the general's private secretary : —
"At the hour proposed, the guns from our bat-
teries commenced a heavy fire of grape, which was
the signal for attack. The Europeans then moved
out, followed by the native troops. The enemy,
17»]
COLONEL ALEX.\NDER CAMPBELL.
339
seeing tliis movement, began an active fire from
behind the breastwork ; guns from almost every
part of the fort opened on our troops with great
effect, and by the time they had quitted the
trenches the fire of cannon and small arms was
general. The companies from the 73rd Regiment
and Scots Brigade then puslicd on witli great
rapidity to the enemy's works, who seeing the
determined spirit of the British troops, fled from
their posts in confusion and great dismay ; but
many fell by the bayonet, while endeavouring to
escape. The relief from the trenches, which was
this evening commanded by Colonel Sherbrooke,
had by this time arrived ; a part of the 74th (High-
land) Regiment, and the Regiment de Meuron,
composed the Europeans of that relief, and were
ordered immediately to support the rest. These
pushed on to the right of the attack. A heavy fire
was continued from the ramparts, and by those of
the enemy who had fled from the part of their
entrenchment first attacked, and taken post behind
the traverses more to the right ; several made a
desperate stand, and fell by the bayonet ; the
Europeans dashed in, forcing the traverses in suc-
cession, until they extended as far as the turn of the
nullah towards the stone bridge. At this turn there
is a redoubt, open to the south-east angle of the
fort, but which flanked a watercourse running
parallel and close to the entrenchment that was
carried."
This redoubt was stormed and retained by the
Highlanders, under Colonel Alexander Campbell,
who, with a small party of that corps with the Swiss
of Colonel Meuron Bayard, pushed forward along
the intrenchments and the road till he came to the
bridge leading over the Cauvery. Colonel Wallace,
at the .same time, was advancing more to the right,
till, fearful of risking too much in the dark, he fell
back and took possession of the enemy's post at
the bridge. Campbell had, in the meanwhile,
crossed it, and actually advanced some distance
into the island ; but it was necessary to fall back
immediately from a situation so dangerous that
nothing but the darkness of the night and the con-
sternation of the enemy, could have given them
the most slender chance of escape. "They re-
turned under a heavy fire on all sides," continues
Mr. Lushington, " and made their way back to the
redoubt where Lieutenant-Colonel Wallace had
taken post with the few of the 74th Regiment who
had remained with him, and the rest of the troops
whom he had placed to the left along the water-
course, and in this situation they remained all night,
exposed to grape from the fort, and galled by
musketry from the ground on the right flank, and
from the post at the stone bridge, which took
them in the rear. The enemy continued firing
grape and musketry at intervals the whole night;
at length the daylight appeared, and discovered to
us and to them the critical state of our men.
Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell having been crippled
the preceding night by bemg barefooted during his
excursion across the bridge, was obliged to return
to camp, and Lieutenant Colonel Wallace being
next in command (of the 74th Highlanders), he was
sent to inform Colonel Sherbrooke of their situation,
and request further support, as the enemy were
collecting in great force on the right flank, and at
the post they occupied near the stone bridge, from
which they galled our people in the rear to a great
degree. Colonel Sherbrooke, on receiving this
report, instantly ordered all the Europeans who
had remained in the trenches, to advance to
Colonel Wallace's post, and each man to take with
him a pickaxe and momitie" — this latter being
an Indian spade of peculiar form. Colonel W.
Wallace, in the meanwhile, seeing the necessity of
driving the enemy from the bridge, ordered Major
Gordon Skelly to do so with some of the Scots
Brigade, and a single company of the latter took
possession of it. This secured the rear of all the
rest, and when a company of the 74th Highlanders
came in, it was impregnable. But our loss was
great ; two oflicers and sixty soldiers were kifled ;
ten officers and 216 soldiers were wounded, and
nineteen were missing. Sherbrooke was afterwards
well known as General Sir John Coape Sherbrooke,
G.C.B., Colonel of the 33rd in 1813.
On the 2Sth, Tippoo, beginning to smother his
hate, or rather disdain, made a last attempt to
negociate, and offered to send envoys, but General
Harris replied that he had already made his
demands in conformity with the orders of his
superiors, and could not receive them. As the
offered terms had not been accepted, the allies
would be justified in making them still more
severe ; but an acceptance might still be received,
if it came properly signed before three o'clock next
afternoon. Ere this attempt at negociation had
been renewed, Tijipoo had recoiuse to every
means that fear, religion, and superstition could
suggest to avert his coming doom. In the mosque
his presence was frequent, and to all his prayers
he entreated the fervent " Amen " of his courtiers.
He even — in his now abject spirit — bribed the
priests of the Hindoos, whose faith he had per-
secuted and whose caste he had defiled, to pray for
him before the very idols he had so often mocked
and defaced. Nor was astrology forgotten ;
planetary influences were consulted and omens
34°
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
t^'799-
accepted. But meanwhile the booming of the
British artillery came nearer and more near.
A dogged despair now settled on the tyrant's
heart; to him further resistance began to seem
useless : thus, when the progress of our works
showed clearly that the salient angle of the north-
west corner of the fortresi was the point where the
breach for the grand assault would certainly be
made, he declined to have an inner intrenchment
cut, when urged to do so by the most eminent
of his sirdirs ; he became remiss in his inspec-
tions, and seemed to wish to close his eyes on
the coming ruin. On the night of the 28th of
April a breaching battery was thrown up, and on
the morning of the 30th it poured its strength
against the angle of the walls referred to ; by the
ist of May the point was partly beaten down, and
the whole rampart shaken; but concealing the true
point of attack till the last possible moment, the
besiegers on the 2nd began to effect a breach about
si.xty yards wide, immediately to the south of the
bastion in the north-west angle. On that day
Tippoo's garrison made some . daring attempts to
close the first breach, which in some degree they
were enabled to do, because our working parties,
who were preparing a way for the assault, were in
such a position as to prevent our guns being turned
upon the enemy. On the 3rd, the breach was
reported practicable, and tlie subsequent day was
decided for the attack, when the following troops
composed the storming party : —
"Ten flank companies taken from those regi-
ments necessarily left to guard our camp and out-
posts, followed by the 12th, 33rd, 73rd, and 74th
Regiments, and three corps of grenadier sepoys
taken from the troops of the three presidencies,
with 200 of his Highness the Nizam's troops, formed
the party for the assault, accompanied by 100 of
the artillery and the corps of pioneers ; supported
ill the trenches by the battalion companies of the
Regiment de Meuron and four battalions of Madras
sepoys. Colonel Coape Sherbrooke, and Lieutenant-
Colonels Dunlop, Dalrymplc, Gardiner and Mignan,
commanded the several flank corps, and Major-
tJcneral Baird was entrusted with the direction of
this important service." *
Before daybreak all these men, 4,376 in number,
were in the advanced trenches under Baird, who
had volunteered for the honour of leading tliem ;
he had won a kind of prescriptive right to the post,
as, for nearly four years after Baillie's detaclnnent
was destroyed at Pcrambaucam, he had been a
fettered prisoner in Scringapatam, and there had
often been compelled to turn the water-wheel of a
* Desp.atch of General H.irris.
well, for the amusement of the sultan and his
ladies; and had, even when in fetters, been com-
pelled to cut out and sew his own shirts, one of
which he kept as a memento, till it was lost, with
his baggage, on the retreat to Corunna.*
Formed in two columns, one under Sherbrooke
and the other under Dunlop, all waited in silence
and darkness the word to advance. Their orders
were, after issuing together from the trenches, on
surmounting the breach, to wheel respectively to
the right and left and scour the ramparts, and after
carrying such works as might be expedient, to meet
on their eastern face. To elude all suspicion and
observation, the men were placed early in the
trenches, as it was resolved not to make the
assault till one o'clock, at which time the garrison
usually took refreshment or repose, and would be
less prepared for resistance. Under Colonel Wel-
lesley — he who in future years was to capture
Badajoz and Ciudad Rodrigo — a powerful reserve
was at hand to support Baird.
We are told that before the hour came. General
Harris sat in his tent alone, full of deep thought
and anxious suspense, amid which he was found
by Captain (afterwards Sir John) Malcolm, who
came to him on duty. Seeing the mingled doubt
and sternness in the face of the general, Malcolm
rallied him playfully by asking, " Why, my lord, so
thoughtful?" referring to his chiefs chances of a
peerage. " Malcolm," replied the latter, " this is
no time for such compliments ; we have serious
work on hand. Don't you see that European sentry
over my tent is so weak from want of food and
from exhaustion, that a sepoy could push him down?
We must take the fort, or perish in the attempt.
I have ordered General Baird to persevere in his
attack to the last extremity. If he is beaten off",
Wellesley is to proceed with the troops from the
trenches : and if he also should not succeed, I
shall put myself at the head of the remainder of
the army, for success is necessary to our existence."t
Precisely at one in the afternoon, the tall figure
of David Baird was seen to issue from the trenches.
" Come, my brave fellows," he exclaimed, bran-
dishing his sword, " follow me, and prove yourselves
worthy the name of British soldiers ! "
In an instant both columns rushed from the
parallels witii ringing cheers, and crossing the
rocky bed of the Cauvery, rushed, under a fire of
cannon, musketry, and wall-pieces, towards the
breach, which at once became full of armed men.
Many fell, but in six or seven minutes the stormers .
— like a scarlet cloud, half seen, half lost in smoke
* T. Hooke's "Life of Sir D. Baird."
+ Lushington's "Life, &c., of Lord H.irris."
■799-]
TIPPOO SLAIN.
34-
and fire — were swarming on Ihe summit of the
breach. Half-way up the rough ascent of battered
masonr)-, Colonel Dunlop engaged a Mysorean
sirdir hand to hand, and mortally wounded him ;
but, with the last energies of life or instinct, the
latter nearly hewed off the head of Dunlop, and i
falling back was instantly bayoneted. So many |
reliefs were shot under the colours in that brief
time, that they were finally borne by a Scotch ser-
geant of the Bombay Europeans, named Graham,
who planted ihcm on the summit, and waved his
hat, crying, "Success to Lieutenant Graham 1" when
at that moment a ball pierced his brain.
The slormers cleared the breach, wheeled off to
the right and left, and the supports poured in.
The garrison was taken by surprise. So little was
Tippoo anticipating it, that he was quietly seated
at his mid-day repast. After a feeble resistance, the
Mysoreans abandoned their strongest posts, and
thought only of safety and flight. Thus, in their
mad terror, many flung themselves from the lofty
ramparts, and were dashed to death in the rocky
bed of the river below. The right column had
anticipated a desperate struggle, as many formidable j
bastions were known to lie in its way ; but in less
than an hour the men of it had fought their way
along the ramparts to the point of meeting on the
eastern face. The north-west bastion was soon
gained, but all along its northern face a great force
of the enemy — led, it is averred, by the sultan in
person — was posted behind the traverses, to which
they retreated in succession, kept up a disastrous fire,
and more than once compelled our troops to pause
in their advance. Reinforcements came ; on the
traverses a flank fire was opened, and a rush made
towards the north-east angle of the walls. Then
the retiring enemy, on discovering the approach of
the right column, fell into hopeless confusion, and
perished in thousands under the bayonet in their
frantic efforts to escape.
As soon as the ramparts were cleared of all but
the dead and wounded, and the firing had ceased, |
the troops, on finding themselves before the palace, i
were keen to assault it, believing that Tippoo was
there, and being eager to release some European
prisoners who were alleged to be in it. Upon
authority that seemed worthy of credence, a report
had now been spread that Tippoo had murdered
ihem; but before this could be verified, a dangerous
thirst for vengeance filled the hearts of our soldiers.
Within the beautiful palace— in the zenana of which
alone were 650 women — the greatest confusion and
consternation reigned ; while its killedar was para-
lysed in his actions by a report that Tippoo, who
had been shot, was lying dead under one of the
gateways. General Baird now desired Majoi
(afterwards Sir Alexander) Allan to proceed with
a flag of truce to the palace — before which Majoj
Shee was posted, with the 33rd, panting for
bloodshed and revenge — to offer protection to
Tippoo and all its inmates, but only on condition
of immediate surrender; at the same time threaten-
ing to put to death every man in the place if the
least resistance was made. Major Allan, who
spoke Hindustani fluently, having gained admission
with some difficult)', bearing a white handkerchief
on a sergeant's pike, and even taking off his sword
in token of peace, was received by two of Tippoo's
younger sons, who, amid a crowd of scowling
armed men, informed him solemnly that their
father was not within. This General Baird utterly
discredited, and threatened to search the inmost
recesses of the palace.
The princes were meanwhile brought away by
the light company of the 33rd to the camp,
under assurances of protection. Baird placed a
guard on the zenana to prevent the escape of
Tippoo if he was in it, and taking with him the
light company of the 74tli Highlanders, he pro-
ceeded to search other parts of the palace in
person, threatening, it is said, if certain reports he
heard were true, he would hand over Tippoo,
if found alive, to the grenadiers of the 33rd, to be
liandled as they might think fit. The killedar, on
being sternly menaced, informed Baird that Tippoo
had been wounded during the assault, and was
lying under a gateway in the northern face of the
fort. As night had now closed in, torches were
procured, and, accompanied by Colonel Wellesley,
Major Allan, and the Highlanders, Baird went to
the place, and the information of the killedar
proved correct. There lay the terrible Tippoo, not
merely wounded, but dead. As his horse was
found shot near him, and also his palanquin, he
had probably fallen in the act of escaping. The
archway exhibited a dreadful spectacle. Suffocated,
trod down, and trampled out of all shape, lay the
dead in gory heaps ; and amid these, the corpse of
Tipi)oo was recognised by the killedar, i)ut into the
palanquin, and borne to the palace, affcr General
Baird had taken off" his right ann a magic amulet
in Arabic and Persian characters.*
" The body was so warm," says Major .Mian
(as quoted in Muir's "Mohammed'), "that for some
moments Colonel Wellesley and myself were doubt-
ful whether he was not alive. On feeling his pulse
and heart, that doubt was removed. He had four
wounds — three in the body .and one in the temple,
the ball having entered a little above the right ear.
• Aiialic Aiiiiuiil, 1799.
342
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1799.
and lodged in the cheek. His dress consisted of
a jacket of fine linen, loose drawers of flowered
chintz, with a crimson cloth of silk and cotton
round his waist ; a handsome pouch, with a red
and green silk belt, hung
across his shoulder ; his
head was uncovered, his
turban having fallen off in
the confusion of his fall;
he had an amulet on his
arm ; but no ornament
whatever."
The ball in the head was
said to have been given him
by a soldier, whom he had
endeavoured to sabre while
depriving him of his richly-
ornamented sword - belt.
His second son, who had
commanded on the south-
ern ramparts, escaped, but
on surrendering next day,
was sent to the palace with
his two younger brothers.
On beholding 'his father's
remains, his bearing was
very different from theirs :
lie looked on with brutal
apathy, and with a smile
heard their utterances of
natural grief Among those
who fell into our hands was
the sultana, who is thus
described in the papers
of Baron Grant, 1801 : —
"This lady is delicately formed, and the lines
of her face are so regular and placid, that a phy-
siognomist woald have little difficulty to pronounce
her of a tranquil and
amiable temper ; her
dress was generally a
robe of white muslin,
spotted with silver, and
round her neck rows of
beautiful pearls, from
which hung a pasta-
gon, consisting of an
emerald and ruby of
considerable size, surrounded with a profusion
of brilliants. She is about twenty years of age,
and for a complete form and captivating appear-
ance, rivalled all Mysore. Among the poor
l)risoners who had suffered long confinement in a
dark dungeon, was a descendant of the Hindoo
King of Mysore, whom Hyder Ali had dethroned.
TIPruu S HL'.MM.\,
TirPOO's TOY TIGER.
. . . . The standard of Mysore was sent by
General Harris to Fort '\^'illiam. It is a light green
silk, with a red hand in the middle, and was never
hoisted but on the palace of Seringapatam." *
Between long lines of
British troops, the remains
of Tippoo, M'ith all royal
and military honours, were
conveyed to Hyder's grave,
in the magnificent Lai
Bagh, where their superb
mausoleum still stands.
The funeral was as splen-
did as Mohammedan rites
and European military pa-
rade could make it. On
this occasion, in that dis-
trict so notorious for its
storms, there burst one so
terrific that the peals of
thunder drowned even the
salvoes of artillery, as if
even the demons of air
were rejoicing o\er the
downfall of Tippoo, the
Tiger of Mysore. By the
lightning, on this occasion,
many Europeans and na-
tives were killed.
" Owing to the want of
education," says Beveridge,
" his faculties had never
been improved nor his
manners refined, and he
remained to the end of
his life a clever but heartless barbarian. Tippoo,
less talented than his father, surpassed him only in
his \ices, and was even notorious for some which
his father cannot be
charged with. To a
cruel and vindictive
temper, he added a
fierce and relentless
bigotr)', which was re-
peatedly disi)layed in
the devastation of
whole provinces, and
the extermination of
because they resented
In the eyes of Euro-
on his memory is the
prisoners, the horri4
them, the hea\y
their inhabitants, merely
his forcible conversions.
peans, the deepest stain
inhuman treatment of his
dungeons in which he confined
chains with which he loaded them, and the lingering
* " History of the Mauritius."
I79»l
TIPPOO'S PRISONERS.
343
h %
344
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['799.
>
or excruciating deaths by which he cut them off
when he felt them grow cumbersome, or feared the
revelations they might make after he had been
compelled to set them free. In this horrid butchery
he had been engaged only a short time before his
capital was stormed ; and the knowledge of the
fact, when first made known to the British soldiers,
had so exasperated them, that they were with
difficulty restrained from taking a fearful vengeance
on all the members of his family and the inmates
of his palace."
It was found that M. Chapuy, and all other
French officers taken, bore commissions under the
Republic ; but we are told nothing of Lally.
The conquest of Seringapatam was complete,
and the glory of Mysore was gone for ever. The
whole number of troops engaged in the defence
was 21,839. Of these, more than 8,000 were
intrenched on the island formed by the Cauvery,
and this shows that 13,000 only were in the fortress,
where fully two-thirds of them fell. In the assault,
the European killed, wounded, and missing
amounted to only 337 of all ranks, while the native
casualties were merely forty-nine. There were eight
officers killed and fifteen wounded ; but the entire
casualties from the 4th of April to the 4th of May
amounted to 1,164. There were taken 929 pieces
of cannon, including mortars and howitzers,
424,000 iron balls, 520,000 lbs. of powder, and
99,000 stand of arms ; while in the magazines
and foundries was found all manner of warlike
munition in the same proportion.
About seven lacs of pagodas- worth of jewels were
taken in the treasury (near the door of which was
chained an enormous tiger), with muslin shawls and
rich cloths enough to load 500 camels. The foot-
stool of the throne of Tippoo is now preserved in
Windsor Castle, and is the golden head of a tiger —
the emblem of his empire. Though conventional
in treatment, it is striking in detail ; but the legs
and paws are well modelled. The eyes and teeth
are of crystal ; the markings on the head are of
burnished gold. A letter from Seringapatam*
states that the throne itself, being too unwieldy,
was broken up. It was a howdah upon a tiger,
covered with cloth of gold : the ascent to it was
by silver-gilt steps having silver nails, and all the
other fastenings were of the same metal. The
canopy was superb. Every inch of the howdah
contained an Arabic sentence, chiefly from the
Koran, and the pearl fringes alone of the canopy
were valued at 10,000 pagodas. The apex of
this canopy was a bird, said by some to represent
a peacock ; but Colonel Wilks says that it was
• Asiatic Ann. Rv^., 1799.
intended to represent the /iiimma, a fabulous bird,
whose shadow will bring a crown to the head
on which it falls — a bird that flies always in the
air, and never touches the earth. The neck of
this singular relic is entirely composed of emeralds,
and the body of diamonds, with three bands oi
rubies. The beak is a large emerald tipped with
gold; an emerald and pearl are the crest to the
head. The tail and wiogs are rows of rubies and
diamonds, all so closely set, that the gold of which
the bird is composed is scarcely visible. That
the throne must have been of enormous value
there can be htde doubt, though it would be
difficult, perhaps impossible, to exactly estimate
its worth.
A number of tigers found in the palace yard
were ordered to be shot, for fear of accidents. In
one apartment was the large and singular toy,
which was invented for the amusement of Tippoo,
and is now in London. It is a rude automaton
of a tiger, killing, and about to devour, a British
soldier, who lies prostrate under its claws. In the
interior is a kind of organ, turned by a handle, and
producing notes which are intended to represent
the growls of the tiger and the moans of the dying
victim. There were found near the palace the
recently buried bodies of his last European prisoners
— one of whom was recognised as a grenadier of
the 33rd Regiment. They had all been murdered
at night, by twos and threes, and the mode of
killing them was by twisting their heads round
their shoulders, and thus breaking their necks ;
and when our soldiers looked on these remains,
such a spirit was roused, that made it well for
Tippoo that with him the game of life was over,
and he was lying in his grave at the Lai Bagh.
There was found a book in M.S., entitled "The
King of Histories," in which the Highland chal-
lenge of General Macleod, offering to fight Tippoo
on the sea-shore, with 100 men a side, was alluded
to ; and the pretended answer of Tippoo was
inserted. After calling Macleod a Nazarene, and
adding that all Nazarenes were idolaters, and
addicted to every vice, it continued thus : — " If
thou hast any doubt of all this, descend, as thou
hast ivTitten, from thy ships, with thy forces, and
taste the flavour of the blows inflicted by the hands
of holy warriors, and behold the terrors of the
religion of Mohammed." And the story concludes
with the immediate flight of Macleod and his men.*
On the morning after the capture, General Baird
resigned the charge of Seringapatam to Colonel
WcUesley. It has been said, "that no ofticer
better qualified for the post could have been
• Wilks' "Southern India."
J7991
SEYD IBRAHBr.
345
selected ; but it may be suspected, without any
great breach of charity, that when the appointment
was made, his great merits did not weigh so much
as his relationship to the Governor-General."
Baird, who made no secret of his dissatisfaction,
certainly had a prior claim, as the actual captor of
the city, and the appointment gave rise to some
discussion at the time ; but when once installed in
office, the good effects of his successors management
soon became visible. The disorders incident to a
town taken by storm were vigorously suppressed ;
the fugitive inhabitants, who had sought refuge in
adjacent fields, woods, and villages, returned on
confidence being restored; business and life flowed
into their usual channels ; and in three days after
Colonel Wellesley's appointment, the main street of
Seringapatam had all the appearance of a vast fair,
rather than that of a town that had undergone
the horrors of an assault*
Among those who had suffered most miserably
in the dungeons of Tippoo was the famous native
cavalry oflicer, Seyd Ibrahim, whose memory was
so revered, that the Governor-General in Council,
in 1801, passed a resolution, of which the following
is a portion : —
" In order to manifest his respect for the long
services, the exemplary virtue, and impregnable
valour of Seyd Ibrahim, the Governor-General in
Council is pleased to order and direct that the
amount of his pay, being fifty-two pagodas and
twenty-one fanams per month, shall be conferred
as a pension for life on his sister, who left her
home in the Carnatic to share his misfortune in
captivity, and who was subsequently wounded in
the storm of Seringapatam.
" In order, also, to perpetuate his lordship's sense
of the Seyd's truth and attachment to the Com-
pany's service, the Governor in Council has ordered
a tomb to be erected to his memory at Cowley
Droog, with an establishment of two lamps and a
fakir for the service of the tomb, according to the
rites of his religion." *
CHAPTER LXVII.
THE FIGHT IN BAL.A.SORE RO.\DS. — P.VRTITION OF MYSORE. — RESTORATION OF THE ANCIENT HINDOO
DYNASTY.
To give coherency to the narrative of Tippoo's
downfall, we have omitted to mention in its place,
chronologically, a spirited sea-fight that took place
in Indian waters early in the same year.
Captain Edward Cooke, of H.M.S. La SybiHc, of
forty guns and 280 men (including a company of
the Scots Brigade, who served as marines), while
at Madras, having received intelligence that La
For/e, a French fifty-four gun ship, with 700 men,
was cruising in the Bay of Bengal, notwithstanding
the vast disparity of force, put to sea in quest
of her, and on the 28th of February, 1799, at
nightfall, discovered four sail to windward, and
by midnight had got the weather-gauge of them
all. It was then perceived that one was a very
large ship, with two stern lights; and for this
ship, which proved to be L^a Forte, Captain de
Serci (a pupil of Suffren), La Sybilk at once bore
down, when she was in the roads of Balasore, a
sea-port of Orissa, where the Calcutta pilots usually
wait the arrival of vessels. At a quarter past
twelve, whc-n the ships were about three cables'
• Col. Bcatson's "View of tlii; War with Tippoo," &c.
length (360 fathoms) apart, the enemy presented
his broadside, fired, and bore up before the wind.
In ten minutes. La Sybilk, having got within
two cables' length, luffed to the wind on the star-
board tack, raked her fore and aft, and after this
discharge, edging down before the wind, came
fairly alongside, and a furious contest, often within
pistol-shot, went on in the dark. Captain Cooke
soon discovered that, although La Forte seemed
well disposed to the conflict, his own fire was so
superior as to render it probable that the matter
would soon be ended. By half-past one ther
enemy's fire was considerably diminished, while
that of Lai Sybilk had become more close and
rapid. About twenty minutes to two. La Forte
ceased firing ; but upon being hailed to know
whether she had struck, her guns opened again.
About ten minutes to two her lights were put out,
her men were seen swarming into the shrouds as
if about to board, and again she ceased firing.
La Sybilk also ceased, and hailed, but received
no answer. Puzzled by this conduct, Captain
• Madras Casctle, June 28, 1800.
346
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
['799.
Cooke, who had been severely wounded, opened
on her again, when her three masts and bowsprit
went by the board. Three hearty cheers were
given by the crew of La Syhilk, and Captain
Cooke, to prevent any separation, at once let go
his anchor, and the moment day dawned, ordered
out his boats and took possession of the prize. La
Sybill^s standing and running rigging were com-
pletely cut to pieces : not a rope was left standing
on the mainmast, which, with the main and top-
sail yards, was splintered and shot in various
places. She had three men killed and nineteen
wounded ; and Captain Davis, a staff-officer who
served as a volunteer, was among the first who fell.
But the scene exhibited by the decks of La
Forte was shocking: she had 150 men killed, and
about 80 wounded. Her captain, and most of the
officers, fell early in the action. She had thirty
24-pounders on her main deck, fourteen 12, and
eight 36-pound carronades upon her quarter-deck
and forecastle, besides brass swivels ; while the
metal of La Syl'iHc' was twenty-eight i8-pounders
on the gun-deck, ten 12, and ten 32-pound car-
ronades, fore and aft. Captain Cooke's woimds
were severe : he was struck in the arm and ribs ;
but one, made by a swivel ball, was a dreadful
one, and occasioned such symptoms that it was
supposed to have penetrated the lungs. He
expired on the 23rd of May. His body was
preserved in spirits, and buried, with military
honours, at Diamond Harbour, by H.M. 76th
Regiment, and the Directors of the Company voted
a monument to be erected to his memory at
Calcutta.
Thefallof Seringapatam wasfoUowed by theentire
submission of all Mysore. On the 14th of May,
Kummer-ud-Deen, Futteh Hyder, and Purneah,
waited on General Harris, who received them with
the honours due to their rank, and to whom they
submitted, without any other condition than that
they should be preserved in their lives, estates, and
titles. The whole army under their command
imitated their example, and peace and order were
thus easily establislied everywhere throughout
Mysore. The settlement of its future government
on the principles of equity and good policy,
became now the task of the Governor-General,
who, with the concurrence of Nizam Ali, ap-
pointed General Harris, Colonel Arthur AVellesley,
his brother, the Honourable Henry AVellesley,
afterwards Lord Cowley, and Colonel Barry Close,
" commissioners for the affairs of Mysore." Cap-
tains Malcolm and Monro were appointed their
joint secretaries, and as such, had to take an oath
binding them not to disclose the instnictions they
might receive, and not to accept gifts or presents,
directly or indirectly.
In his secret instructions to this commission, the
Earl of Mornington announced his intention of
restoring the representative of the ancient Rajahs
of Mysore, accompanied with such a partition of
territory between the allies as might also please the
Mahrattas.
The empire which old Hyder had founded with
his sword was now about to be finally rent asunder.
Parliamentary restrictions, and orders from home,
forbidding wars of conquest, so trammelled the
earl, that he could not, as he might have done,
have assumed immediate authority over the con-
quered kingdom ; he therefore proposed to par-
tition it ; to retain those districts which lay along
the coast, or interrupted communication between
provinces already in our possession ; to make over
a certain district to the Nizam of the Deccan ; to
offer the Mahrattas another, on certain conditions ;
and to raise to the government of the fourth, or
remaining portion, as stated, the heir of the
ancient family which Hyder had dispossessed.
Thus the territory of Canara, with its fortresses
and posts at the head of the different passes which
lead into Mysore, together with the city of Serin-
gapataai, were assigned to Britain, or the Company,
" in full right and sovereignty for ever." The
tract of country which bordered on the Deccan
was given to the Nizam ; and Harponelly (with its
fortified town), a district bounded by the Toom-
budra river, was made over to the Peishwa ; but
as that leading chief failed to comply with certain
stipulations, it was left to form the basis of a new
treaty, and in the meantime was to remain in the
hands of the Company.
Maharajah Krishna Oudraver, a child, the lineal
heir of the old rajahs, was raised to the throne of
the fragment that remained, but which was, in
reality, neither less nor more than his forefathers
reigned over before the days of Hyder ; and the
entire superintendence of his affairs was committed
to the Brahmin Purneah, w^ho had been Tippoo's
chief minister of finance, and was kno^\'n to be
a man of ability. Beatson gives the age of the
infant rajah at five years ; Sir John Malcolm at
three. Various members of his family were still
surviving, including his maternal grandfather and his
paternal grandmother, who was in her ninety-sixth
year, and consequently must have lived in the days
of Queen Anne.
Summoned suddenly from obscurity to a throne, ■
they were filled with gratitude and joy; and the
old ranee, second wife of the old rajah, who lived
at the time of Hyder's usurpation, and another
«79»1
THE RAJAH ENTHRONED.
547
lady, who was maternal aunt of the new one,
wrote thus to General Harris and the commis-
sioners : —
"Your having conferred on our child the
government of Mysore, Nuggar, and Chittledroog,
with their dependencies, and appointed Purneah to
the dewan, has afforded us the greatest happiness.
Forty years have elapsed since our government
ceased. Now you have favoured our boy with the
government of this country, and nominated Purneah
to be his dewan, we shall, while the sun and moon
continue, commit no offence against your govern-
ment. We shall at all times consider ourselves
as under your protection and orders. Your having
established us, must for ever be fresh in the
memory of our posterity from one generation to
another."
The yearly revenues from the territory assigned
to the little rajah were equal to ^^412, 222 sterling :
and it was to be held by tenure. He was to abstain
from interference in the affairs of all foreign states,
and not to permit the residence of Europeans
wthout the consent of the Company — in whom, in
short, the real government of his territories was
entirely vested. As they had appropriated Serin-
gapatam, a new residence for the rajah was
selected, and Mysore, the ancient capital, was fixed
upon. In 1787, Tippoo, wishing to obliterate all
trace and memorial of the ancient Hindoo dynasty,
ordered this town and fort, which crowned a lofty
hill, nine miles from Seringapatam, to be levelled
to the ground, and the materials to be used for the
construction of a castle called Nuzerhar, while the
people were driven away. All the materials were
now brought back to construct a palace for the
young rajah, and on the 30th of June the ceremony
of placing him on the musnud was performed by
General Harris, in presence of the commissioners,
a great concourse of Hindoos, who rent the air
with yells of acclamation, while volleys of musketry
were given by H.M. 12th Foot, and the batteries
of Seringapatam gave a royal salute in the dis-
tance.* Colonel Barry Close obtained the post of
resident at the new court, for which he was every
way qualified.
Under a strong military escort, the sons of
Tippoo were sent to Vellore, where, though kept
under necessary surveillance, they lived in ease and
splendour, and were treated with every courtesy.
Their income was four lacs of pagodas, or ^i 60,000
yearly. Policy forbade the re-elevation, in any way,
of the race of old Hyder. Educated, as they had
been, in rancorous hatred of the British, they could
not be expected to think with calmness now of those
Colonel Bealson.
to whom they owed their downfall from mighty power
and royal independence ; and it was by no means
unreasonable to suppose that, if an opportunity
offered, the heir of Tippoo might, as the Earl of
Mornington wrote, seek "the recovery of that
vast and powerful empire which, for many years,
had rendered his ancestors the scourge of the
Carnatic, and the terror of this quarter of India."*
The territory now annexed by the Company
e-Kceeded 20,000 square miles in dimensions. The
•revenue obtained, therefore, was great, and drawn
chiefly from vast and fertile districts, that only
required peace and leisure to be able to liquidate
with ease the demands now made upon them.
Consistency, as the Earl of Mornington had
foreseen, was now given to our acquisitions in
Southern India, together w^ith a degree of military
strength and security we had never possessed before.
Colonel Alexander Beatson tells us that there v^ere
no less than sixty great passes through the moun-
tains, most of which were practicable for armies,
and two-thirds of which were open to the descent
of cavalrj'.f By the possession of these Ghauts
now, -we were secure from those desolating in\-a-
sions which had occurred during the wars with
Hyder and Tippoo, and all the level country was
equally safe along the coast of Malabar. Under
good and wise government, the people of the new
territory, from being our bitter enemies, became our
firmest friends, and many of the bravest men of
Mysore were to be found in the ranks of the
Company's army.
The Earl of Mornington's proposed cession of
some territory to the Pcishwa of the Mahrattas was
an act of considerable generosity. In 1 798, when the
treaty was concluded wth the Nizam, the Governor-
General offered to conclude one of a similar nature
with the Peishwa ; but after some diplomacy on
the subject had been wasted, the latter dropped it,
and said he " vrould faithfully execute subsisting
engagements." One of these was to join us in
arms against Tijjpoo, in the event of his making
war on any of the parties to the triple alliance
formed by Marquis Comwallis ; hence, when
Tippoo's intrigues with the French Republic were,
naturally deemed by us equal to a declaration
of hostilities, the Peishwa promised that he would
send a contingent to the field under Purseram Bhow,
and a body of our troops was held in readiness to
join that leader. Nana Furnavese, who was again
chief minister at Poonah, and favourable to our
interests, urged Bajec Rao to fulfil his promise;
but such was the influence of Dowlut Rao Scindia,
* Wcllesley's "India Desp.itchcs."
+ "View of tlic War with Tippoo," &c.
348
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[•793-
who was averse to the alliance, that no Mahratta
contingent ever appeared against Tippoo. The
rapidity, success, and triumphant end of the war
rather disconcerted the Peishwa, who, to keep
matters pleasant, affected the utmost satisfaction
on hearing of the fall of Seringapatam ; and this
was the state of matters
when a considerable
tract of the conquered
country, lying contiguous
to that of the Mah-
rattas, was offered them,
conditionally, for annex-
ation. A protracted dis-
cussion ensued. The
conditions were de-
clined ; so the reserved
territory was divided
equally between the
Nizam and the Com-
pany.
In Jul)', 1799, General
Harris left Seringapatam
for Pondicherry, and, in
accordance with orders
received from the Gover-
nor-General, he surren-
dered to Colonel Wel-
lesley the civil and
military government of
Mysore ; and there are
few instances which dis-
cover a more conscien-
tious and competent
performance of duty
than his rule in the
conquered kingdom.
" He displayed a capa-
city for detail, for in-
tricate accounts, for
laborious public busi-
ness, for judging of men
in civil and military
situations, for discerning
the native character, for
penetrating and un-
ravelling native intrigue, such as has seldom in the
world's histor}' been seen in so young a man. His
laborious toil for the public good, while his health
was really delicate, showed a devotion to duty
which became characteristic of the man, and
enabled him to set an example to the people of
the British Isles which has not been lost."
A letter from General Harris to a friend, after
leaving Mysore, contains the following passage : —
" In seven months' absence from Madras, we
not only took the capital of the enemy — who, as
you observe, should never have been left the power
of being troublesome — but marched to the northern
extremity of his empire, and left it in so settled a
state, that I journeyed from the banks of the
Toonibudra river, 300
miles across, in my pa-
lanquin, without a single
soldier as escort — ex-
cept, indeed, at many
places, the polygars and
peons, who insisted on
being my guard through
their respective districts.
This was a kind of tri-
umphal journey I did
not dream of when set-
ting off. A conquest
so complete in all its
effects has seldom been
known." *
As a reward for his
great services, the gene-
ral, on the nth of
August, 1815, was raised
to a British peerage, as
Baron Harris, of Se-
ringapatam and Mysore,
and of Belmount, in the
county of Kent.
COOLIE OF THE .MATIIERAN' RANGE, WESTERN GHAUTS.
CHAPTER LXVin.
"the king of the two
worlds " defeated
and slain.
The Earl of Mornington,
having handed over the
management of Mysore
to his able brother, now
turned his attention to
the aftairs of the Deccan,
the half imbecile ruler of which was, at any time,
liable to become the dangerous instrument of the
Peishwa, or any prince more subtle and ambitious
than himself. Our forces within his territory had
hitherto been paid by a monllily subsidy, the pay-
ments of which were extremely irregular, and always
liable to stoppage by the treachery or waste of the
Hyderabad court; and it now became the object
• " Life of General Lord Harris."
i
iSoo.]
DHOONDIA WAUGH.
349
of the earl to have this subsidy commuted in
the form of jaghires or districts — a mode which
the Nizam had adopted with regard to those
Frenchmen who had disciplined the troops of the
Deccan ; and with-
out this system they
never could have
done so, as the
payments otherwise
would have been
so unetjual and ir-
regular.
By a general re-
vision of the term?
of our alliance, the
earl also wished to
render the Nizamat
of the Deccan more
dependent upon the
Company, and to
check that spirit of
rapacity and mis-
government which
kept the ryots and
artisans poor, when
he knew they might
be opulent and [jros-
perous ; and by his
decision and address
Lord Mornington
effjcted a satisfac-
tory change. The
Nizam of the Dec-
can, by a treaty
dated the i2th of
October, 1 800, ceded
to the British all the
territory he had ac-
quired by the
Marquis Cornwallis'
pacification in 1792,
and by arrangements
subsequent to the
fall of Seringapatam.
In exchange he re
ceived a discharge
from the monthly
payments, with an
increase to the horse and foot previously lent
him, and assurances of protection from all enemies
whatever.
Soon after all was (luiet at Seringapatam, the
district of Bcdnore, in the north-western portion of
Mysore, was disturbed by a desperate adventurer,
named Dhoondia Waugh, who was in arms at the
30
B.\S-RF,LIEF FROM AN INDIAN TEMPLE.
head of a great force. This man was a Patan or
Mahratta by birth, who had deserted from the
Mysore army during the war against Marquis
Cornwallis, and placed himself at the head of a
ferocious and nu-
merous body of free-
booters, in the wild
country near the
liver Toombudra.
He had plundered
I ippoo and the
-Mahrattas alike,
with perfect impar-
tiality ; and when
opposed by either,
he retired into his
woody fastnesses,
where his cunning
or judicious conduct
kept him safe till he
could issue forth to
maraud again. At
length Tippoo, weary
of the perpetual
trouble this man
gave him, had re-
course to stratagem,
and wrote him, ex-
])ressing admiration
of his courage and
daring, adding his
regret to behold a
man, who seemed
born to command
large armies, acting
like a petty robber ;
that he perfectly for-
gave him all he had
done, and would, if
he entered his ser-
vice again, give him
a considerable mili-
tary appointment,
with the title of
"Ceneral of the Ten
Thousand Horse."
Thus cajoled,
Dhoondia gave him-
self up ; on which Tippoo, after having him, in his
usual way, forcibly converted, immured him in one
of the dungeons of Seringapatam, and chained
him to the wall like a wild beast.
In this condition he was found, after the assault,
by some of our Highlanders, who, in ignorance of
his history, and pitying all the tyrant's prisoners,
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
350
set him free ; and returning to his old haunts and
practices, he was soon again at tlie head of a great
force, variously stated as ranging from 5,000 to
more than 20,000 men. On being joined by some of
Tippoo's disbanded cavalry, he set up his standard
in the vicinity of Bednore, and gave himself the
strange title of " King of the World, and of the Two
Worlds.'' By the treachery of the killedars, many
of the strong places of the district fell into his
hands ; and had he had a weak enemy to contend
with, as was the case with Hyder, he might eventually
have become the founder of a royal dynasty. But
his destruction became absolutely necessary for the
tranquillity of Mysore. In the July of the pre-
ceding year. Colonel Dalrymple had found no
small trouble in driving him out of the country and
among the Mahrattas, where he could always find
a temporary asylum. On the 21st of July, with a
light corps of cavalry and some native infantry, he
marched against him from Chittledroog, and having
overtaken a party of his banditti, nearly extermi-
nated it, refusing quarter, for the purpose of making
a strong example. Proceeding westward, Dhoondia
crossed the Toombudra, and was followed by
Colonel Dalrymple, who, on the 30th of July, took
Hurryhur, on the eastern bank of that stream.
Meanwhile Colonel Stevenson, with a light corps,
advancing from another direction, took Simoya by
storm on the 8th of August. Both corps having
now effected a junction. Colonel Stevenson assumed
the command, as senior officer. Dhoondia, who
had encamped in a strong position near the fort of
Thikarpur, was routed, and driven with loss across
the river ; and after the fort was taken by assault,
he retreated beyond the Mahratta frontier. He
might have been overtaken and destroyed ; but
.Stevenson's instructions expressly prohibited him
from affronting the Mahrattas by entering their
territories.
Soon after this, Dhoondia was attacked by the
Rajah of Gokla, a Mahratta chief, who deprived
him of his elephants, camels, bullocks, and cannon;
but he was destined yet to give further trouble.
He entered the service of the Rajah of Kolapore,
who was then at war with the Peishwa ; but soon
became his own master, and resumed his old
depredations. As " King of the Two Worlds,",
he once more re-appeared on the frontiers of
Mysore ; and the Madras Government instructed
Colonel Wellesley to follow him "wherever he
could be found, and hang him on the first tree."
Though the service was not one in which laurels
were to be gathered, it was not without its perils.
His brother, the Governor-General, authorised
him to enter the Mahratta territory, as it was evident
[iSoo.
that the Peishwa was either unable or unwilling to
put down this great freebooter, whose followers
were now alleged to be 20,000 strong. Some of
our troops in Mysore were already collected on the
Toombudra, and towards the end of June, 1800,
Colonel Wellesley joined them, and crossing the
river, advanced against the great army of thieves,
most of whom were well mounted. Certain Mah-
ratta chiefs, instead of resenting our appearance
beyond their frontier, took up arms to co-operate
with \Vellesley ; and one, being too eager in his
pursuit, was defeated and slain by Dhoondia.
On the 29th of June the latter engaged and
completely routed a body of the Peishwa's troops,
under Punt Gokla, who was slain. Dhoondia
had vowed vengeance against him, swearing
that he would dye his moustache in the heart's
blood of Punt Gokli ; and this ferocious vow
he is said to have literally fulfilled, by lying in
ambush in a wood, and watching his opportunity.
The routed Mahrattas fled for refuge under the
walls of our fort of Hull) hull; and "the King of
the Two Worlds '' came so near in pursuit, that it
was necessary to open the guns upon him. So
rambling were the operations against him, that the
petty campaign was said to resemble a hunting
match, though the London papers of the date
give the strength of Dhoondia's force at 29,000
men — doubtless an exaggeration. Colonel Wel-
lesley followed them across the river W^erdah,
and many other streams, through wild woods and
over rocky mountains. He drove them round
every point of the compass. He took by surprise
some of their camps, and by storm some of the
forts in which they had deposited their plunder
and prisoners; but weeks, and even months, elapsed
before he could come up with these fleet marauders.
On the 9th of Seiitember, Dhoondia Waugh
found himself in an awkward position, by permit-
ting Colonel Wellesley, who had left the infantry,
and was pursuing with the cavalry alone, to come
too near him. As the horses were exhausted, the
attack was deferred till next day ; and the event is
thus recorded in the colonel's despatch, dated from
his camp at Yepulpurry, the loth of September,
1800 : —
" After a most anxious night, I marched in the
morning, and met the ' King of tlie World,' with
his army, about 5,000 horse, at a village called
Conahgull, about six miles from hence. He had
not known of my being so near him in the night,
and had thought that I was at Chinoor. He was
marching to the westward, with the intention of
passing between the Mahratta and Mogul cavalry
and me. He drew up, however, in a very strong
iSoo.]
THE KING OF THE WORLD."
351
position, as soon as he perceived me ; and the
'victorious army' stood for some time with ap-
parent firmness. I charged them with the 19th
and 25th Dragoons and the ist and 2nd Regiments
of (Native) Cavalry, and drove them before me,
till they dispersed, and were scattered over the fitce
of the country. I then returned and attacked the
royal camp, and got possession of the elephants,
camels, baggage, &c. &c., which were still upon
the ground. The Mogul and Mahratta cavalry
came up about eleven o'clock, and they have been
employed ever since in the jmrsuit and destruc-
tion of the scattered fragments of the rebellious
army. Thus has ended this warfare, and I shall
commence my march in a day or two towards my
own country. An honest killedar of Chinoor had
WTitten to the ' King of the World,' by a regular
tappal, established for the purpose of giving him
intelligence, that I was to be at Nowly on the 8th,
and at Chinoor on the 9th. His Majesty was mis-
led by this information, and was nearer to me than
he expected. The honest killedar did all he
could to detain me at Chinoor, but I was not to be
prevailed upon to stop ; and even went so far as to
threaten to hang a great man sent to show me the
road, who manifested an inclination to show me a
good road to a different place."* Dhoondia's
body was brouglit into camp on one of the gims
attached to the 19th Light Dragoons. Among the
baggage was found Salabut Khan, the son of
Dhoondia, an infant of about four years old.
He was borne to Colonel Wellesley's tent, and
was aftenvards kindly and liberally taken care of
by him. Sir Arthur, on his departure from India,
left some hundred pounds, for the use of the
orphan boy, in the hands of Colonel J. H. Symons,
the collector at Seringapatam. When Symons retired
from the service, the Hon. A. Cole, Resident at
Mysore, placed him in the service of the rajah.
He was a fine, handsome, and intelligent youth ;
but died of cholera in 1822. t
The remnants of Dhoondia's band were cut up
and destroyed by Colonel Stevenson, and save an
occasional murder and robbery by Thugs or
Dacoits, tranquillity was restored to the whole
Mysore and Malabar country ; but there was,
doubtless, trutli in the jocular remark of Major
(afterwards Sir Thomas) Monro to Wcllcsley, " Had
you and your regicide army been out of the way,
Dhoondia would undoubtedly have become an
independent and powerful prince, and the founder
of a new dynasty of cruel and treacherous sultans."
• " Wellington Despatches."
t Note to Gurwood's "Selections from tlie Wellington
Despatches. "
During the last year of the eighteenth century
several treaties were effected with the Rajah of
Tanjore, and various other Indian princes, all
having for their main object the removal from
place and political power of those officials who
were unlikely to act wisely, or to act against the
interests of Britain. In these states the whole
administration of the revenue and government
became vested in the Company, and without
causing the least discontent among the natives,
who were rather happy, from the rapacity of their
own princes. In a letter to Major Monro, dated
from his camp at Hoobly, 20th August, 1800,
Colonel Wellesley has the following pithy sen-
tences : —
" Upon all questions of increase of territory,
those considerations have much weight with me,
and I am in general inclined to think that we have
enough ; as much, at least, if not more, than we
can defend.
" As for the wishes of the people particularly in
this country, I put them out of the question.
They are the only philosophers about their
governors that ever I met with, if indifference
constitutes that character."*
But the indifference referred to by the great
captain, sprung from that total want of nationality
which is a point of the Indian character.
" The great soldier and administrator might have
added," says a writer, " that in every instance the
people were great gainers by the change, being no
longer oppressed by irregular taxation — the worst
taxation of all — no longer harassed by internal
feuds and civil wars, and being seldom exposed
even to the chance of foreign invasion. In many
of these districts a few English civilians, unsup-
ported by any military force, and often at a great
distance from any fort or garrison town, ruletl the
tranquil natives, and were held in reverence by
them."
It was the flourishing state of Mysore, under our
rule, and the facility with which its great resources
were procured for the use of our armies, that soon
after enabled Lake and Wellesley to act with such
si)irit and success in the great war against Scindia.
The province of Bullam, near the Western Ghauts,
would not have been conquered, perhaps, by Wel-
lesley had Tippoo still reigned in Mysore, and the
presence of an army there for the collection of the
revenue would have prevented its services being
useful in the field elsewhere.
When the college of Fort William was founded
in 1800 by the Governor-General, John Borthwick
Gilchrist, LL.D., a native of P^inburgh, a most
• ' ' Wellington Despatches."
35*
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[iSoo.
eminent orientalist, was by him appointed Pro-
fessor of the Hindostanee and Persian languages
— the first that had ever been in India. In the
following year he pubUshed his " Theory, &c., of
Persian Verbs," which was succeeded by many
other works on Eastern languages ; and it was
chiefly owing to his labours that such progress was
afterwards made in the knowledge of the literary
antiquities and philology of India, as his example
and writings gave an impetus to the study of the
Hindoo language and history that had not existed
before. *
The following letter from the marquis to his
predecessor in office. Lord Teignmouth, draws his
attention to the institution of the college for the
education of the civil servants of the East India
Company : —
" Fort William, Aug. i8, 1800.
" Mv Lord, — I have the honour to transmit to
your lordship the copy of a regulation which I
have lately passed in Council for the improvement
of the Civil Service of the East India Company.
The object of this law being of the utmost public
importance, I feel a proportionate anxiety for the
success of the Institution which I have deemed it
to be my duty to found. I have requested the
Chairman of the Court of Directors to communi-
cate to your lordship my private notes, explanatory
of the general plan of the Institution. If your
lordship should concur with my opinion on this
interesting subject, your support will be given to
the Institution in England in the most effectual
manner, by a public declaration of your sentiments,
addressed to the Chairman or to the Court.
" No man can be better qualified to estimate the
merits of an Institution calculated to remove the
existing disadvantages and difficulties of the early
stages of this service, than he who has surmounted
them with eminent distinction and honour. Your
lordship's judgment on the law, wliich I have
taken the liberty to enclose, will therefore be most
important in my consideration. I have the honour
to be, &c."*
The events of 1800 closed with two spirited sea-
fights in Eastern waters.
On the 9th of October, the Kent, East India-
man, being off the Sand Heads of the Hooghley, fell
in with and was attacked by Le Coiifiance, a French
privateer of 26 guns and 250 men, commanded
by Captain Surcoft". By Captain Rivington, the
battle was maintained with great bravery for an
hour and forty minutes, during which time the
ships were frequently alongside each other. At
length, by the great superiority which the enemy
possessed in men and musketry, the Kent was
carried by boarding. Captain Rivington, with
twelve of the crew, fell, and forty-two were wounded.
" So dreadful a carnage was attributed to Captain
Surcofif having made most of his crew drunk, and
a promise of one hour's plunder if they should
succeed ; the consequence was, that the savages
gave no quarter, putting to death all who came in
their way, with or without arms, and extended their
brutal rage even to stab the sick in their beds."t
In consequence of this capture, the Company's
ships were, in the next year, ordered to be provided
with boarding nettings, and it was also suggested
that they should carry a few 42-pound carronades,
to clear their decks with grape, if necessary.
The other affair was a spirited action, fought near
Muscat, by the Company's dhow, Intrepid, com-
manded by Captain Hall, and a French privateer
ship of greatly superior force. After a severe and
bloody conflict, the latter was compelled to sheer
off, leaving the Intrepid too much crippled to
follow, and the captain lying on her deck mortally
wounded. The other casualties were twenty-five,
including two lieutenants, Best and Smee, who
were severely injured.
CHAPTER LXIX.
ACQUISITIONS IN THE CARNATIC, OUDE, AND FERRUCKABAD. — THE ARMY OF EGYPT. -
ANNEXATION OF SURAT.
On the 1st of August, 1800, Lieutenant-General
Gerard Lake was appointed Commander-in-chief
by the Court of Directors, in succession to Sir
• " Scottish Biographic.ll Dictionary," 1842.
.Mured Clarke, and Colonel Stevenson was .np-
pointed to command in Malabar and the Carnatic,
* " Li'e of Lord Teignmouth." vol. ii.
+ Captain Schoinherg.
iSoi.]
EDWARD, LORD CLIVE.
353
under Colonel Wellesley, soon after made Major-
General.
In tlie early part of i So i , letters patent were issued
by the Crown, appointing the Earl of Mornington
(who, in December, 1799, had been elevated to
the Irish Marquisate of Wellesley) Captain-General
in India ; the differences of opinion, in rank and
so forth, between the Royal and Company's officers
having rendered this step most necessary. It
would seem that officers who were commissioned
by George III. often resented being called upon to
serve under those who held their rank from the
Company, and occasions there were when they were
unwise enough to refuse obedience. The letters
patent thus vested the Marquis of Wellesley with
full power over all military forces employed within
the limits of the Company's exclusive trade. They
also required his lordsliip's exclusive obedience to
all orders, directions, and instructions from the
First Commissioners for the affairs of India, or from
any of the principal Secretaries of State.
The affairs of the Nabob of the Carnatic
now occupied the attention of the Manjuis
of Wellesley. By the information contained in
eighteen documents, which were laid before the
House of Commons in September, 1802, it would
appear that Omdut-ul-Omrah had been violating his
alhance with the Company, and had maintained a
secret intercourse witli the late Tippoo Sultan, our
determined enemy, founded on principles, and
directed to objects, utterly subversive of the
alliance between the nabob and the Company.
The appendix to these documents contained copies
of the correspondence with Tippoo, and the key
to a cypher found among the records of Seringa-
patam. These papers were laid before the House
in explanation, or defence of, certain measures
which, in the year before, the earl had deemed it
necessary to take in the Carnatic.
On the early discovery of the intrigue that liad
been on foot, the Governor-General, instead of
summarily deposing the nabob, as he might have
done, rather compounded the matter with him, by
negociatingfor the purpose of obtaining a complete
resignation of the civil and military government of
the Carnatic into the hands of the Company. If
the consent of the nabob could be got, no mention
was to be made of the papers discovered, and he
was to be handsomely pensioned off, as an old
and trusty friend. It was only in the event of his
declining these unexpected ncgociations and pro-
posals that the guilty correspondence was to be
turned to profitable account; and the ultimate end
of the whole proceedings was to secure the wishcd-
for objects by means that were not very worthy.
Ere the earl's final instructions on this matter
reached Madras, Omdut-ul-Omrah was on his death
bed, and p.ast all worldly negociation. On the
15th July, 1801, he died; but before that event
came to pass, his last moments were disturbed by
such intrigues for tlie throne among the different
members of his family, tliat military possession of his
palace was taken by the Governor of Madras, the
son of the hero of Plassey, Edward, Lord Clivc,
afterwards Earl of Powis. This was to prevent the
treasury being pillaged.
Among the claimants, the Governor-General
selected two — one, Ali Hussein, reputed son of
the nabob, and the other, Azeem-ud-Dowlah, his
nephew. To the former, and in the event of
refusal, to the latter, the throne was to be offered,
on the condition of being pensioned, and holding
only nominal royal rank. But the late nabob had,
by will, declared that Ali Hussein, then in 'his
eighteenth year, was to be his heir, with Moham-
med Nijeeb Khan and Tookee Ali Khan as his
guardians ; and with these two, but a few hours
after the death, Mr. Webbe and Colonel Barry
Close, as commissioners, held a consultation, which
was continued for days, and ended by the guardians
indignantly declining the terms proposed. Messrs.
Webbe and Close then referred to the heir himself;
but he, in turn, referred them back to his guardians,
saying that his counsels and theirs could never be
separated.
As the matter could not end here, the com-
missioners stated that Lord Clive desired a personal
interview with the guardians, in the tent of the
officer commanding our troops which held pos-
session of the palace. Wlien they retired to get
their equipages, Hussein Ali whispered to the
commissioners that they had deceived him, and
during an interview with Lord Clive, he made
tlie same statement against the two khans, and
declaring his wish to take the throne as offered by
the Marquis of Wellesley. Lord Clive supposed
the whole affair was now accomplished ; but to his
surprise, next day, Hussein retracted everything he
had said, and eventually he asserted that he would
brave every danger rather than subscribe to con-
ditions so degiading.
Greatly irritated. Lord Clive withdrew, after
informing the jirince that he had forfeited all
claim for consideration, and must await those
measures which his conduct had rendered un-
avoidable. While sedulously secluding the other
competitor, the guardians privately placed Ali
Hussein on the throne, and prepared to do so
publicly next day, when Lord Clive occupied the
whole palace with British troops, turned out the
354
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1801.
late nabob's guards, and released from prison
Azeem-ud-Dowlah. The sudden change from en-
forced privacy to a throne proved too great a
temptation to him ; and, accepting all the terms,
on the 25th July, 1801, he was proclaimed Nabob
of the Carnatic, with a pension of one-fifth of the
annual revenues, while the Company became vested
with the whole civil and military government of his
kingdom.
On the I oth of No-
vember, in the same
year, by skilful diplo-
macy, a treaty was
signed in Oude, in
which, by a stroke of
the pen, one half of
that great territory
was handed over to
the Company, and
the other half so im-
perfectly guaranteed
to the nabob, that
the Company could
never, at any time,
be at a loss for a pre-
text to seize the
whole. " It is not
unworthy of notice,"
comments a writer
on this, "that the
cession made to the
Company included
nearly the whole of
the territories which
the Nabob's father,
Sujah-ud-Dowlah.had
acquired, partly from
the Company, and
partly by their aid,
at the cost of about
a million sterling.
By a singular reverse of circumstances, the Com-
pany are able, after having pocketed the price, to
seize the territories, and thus obtain possession
both of price and subject."
Immediately after the ratification of this treaty,
the marquis provided for the settlement of the
new acquisition, by establishing a board of com-
missioners, composed of three servants of the
Company, presided over by his brother, Mr. Henry
Wellesley, as Lieutenant-Governor.
When the treaty was sent to him for ratification,
the marquis was at Benares, on a tour to the north.
In an early part of his journey, he had received a
letter from Mr. Wellesley, to the eflfect that tiie
nabob had expressed some thoughts of recruiting
his exchequer by plundering the old begum, his
grandmother. As A\'arren Hastings had coun-
tenanced a similar measure, and gready enriched
himself by it, the Nabob of Oude, who had not
a vestige of scruple on the subject, never doubted
obtaining the consent of the Governor-General.
But the begum's suspicions of her grandson had
been, by some means,
aroused, and she
thought to avert his
undutiful schemes by
soliciting the protec-
tion of the British
Government, and by
constituting the Com-
pany her heir. While
quite admitting the
legacy might be ac-
cepted, the earl de-
sired his secretary to
write to the nabob
an indignant letter,
declining all sanction
to the proposed dis-
graceful and unwar-
ranted plunder of the
begum.
Tlie Nabob of Fer-
ruckabad, who was a
tributary of Oude,
had now, by our ter-
ritorial acquisitions,
become a tributary of
the Company. His
nabobship was a fer-
tile tract of the Doab,
a Sanscrit word, signi-
fying any land that
lies between two
waters, and it ex-
tended for 150 miles along the right bank of
the Ganges, yielding a revenue of ^100,000
sterling. While under Oude, the nabob had
enjoyed the protection of the Company, and now
thought that under British rule his position would
be improved and strengthened. He had succeeded
in consequence of the murder of his fother by his
eldest son, and being too young to undertake the
government, a regent had been appointed. Of
this ofi'icial the young nabob had an especial
dislike, and hoped, as he was now approaching'
manhood, to have the administration in his own
hands. \Vith a view to have this brought about,
he and the regent visited Mr. Henry Wellesley,
WINDOW OF TIIE MAN MUNDER, BENARES,
iSoi.l
THF, NABOB OF OUDE.
355
4J^
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8oj.
who had taken up his residence at Bareilly. As
the regent arrived first, he made use of the oppor-
tunity to blacken the character of the young nabob,
and in this villainy he was unfortunately aided,
unconsciously, by the Governor-General, who had
adopted a policy which he had resolved to follow
whenever it was found practicable. This was to
pension off the native ruler, and place his whole
government, civil and military, in the hands of the
Company.
This proposition was put in writing, and laid
before the young nabob, who, not unnaturally,
remonstrated in these terras : — " I am totally at
a loss what to do. If I deliver over the country
to the British government, all my relations, my
neighbours, and all the nobility of Hindostan,
will say that I have been found so unfit by the
British government, that they did not think it
proper to entrust me with the management of
such a country, and I shall never escape for many
generations from the sneers of the people. If,
on the contrary, I say anything in disobedience
to your orders, it will be against all the rules of
submission and propriety."
In his helplessness, he suggested that the
Company should make one of its servants super-
intend his revenue ; but, acting under orders from
Calcutta, Mr. Wellesley declined all half-measures,
and compelled the poor young nabob to submit to
the disgrace he deplored, by ceding all his territory
in perpetuity to the Company, receiving no return.
But before the settlement of all the territorial
acquisitions in Oude was complete, it was found
necessary to have recourse to arms for the re-
duction of a refractory and warlike zemindar,
Bagwunt Sing, who had an army of 20,000 horse
and foot, and held two strongholds round
Bijighur and Sasni, the former a fort on a very
lofty mountain, the first approach to which was
by a lofty arched gate between two massive round
towers. Both places are in the province of Agra.
A premature assault upon Sasni was repulsed ;
but both were captured when the campaign
against Bagwunt was opened by the Commander-
in-chief in person; and in March, 1802, the whole
settlement being complete, the board of com-
missioners was dissolved, and Mr. Henry Wellesley
returned to England, and in 1S2S was created
Lord Cowley.
One of the new measures taken by the ALirquis
of Wellesley to give additional strength to the
government of India, was the diplomatic mission
undertaken by Captain John Malcolm to Persia,
whither no such official, as an ambassador, had
been since the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The
object was to enter into political and commercial
treaties with the Shah, by which the general interests
of Britain might be promoted, and at the same time
lure him to make such a diversion in Cabul as
would give Zemaun Shah sufficient occupation to
relinquish his plans for conquest in India. This
mission the distinguished soldier and diplomat
conducted with his usual ability ; and Malcolm has
, left to the literary world an account of his mission,
which has acquired considerable celebrity. He
returned to Bombay in 1801, and was appointed
: private secretary to the Governor-General, who
stated to the Secret Committee that " he had suc-
ceeded in establishing a connection with the actual
I government of the Persian empire, which promised
to British natives in India political advantages of
I the most important description." In January,
1802, Sir John Malcolm was promoted to the rank
1 of major, and on the death of the Persian am-
bassador, who was accidentally shot at Bombay, he
was again sent to Persia, to make the necessary
arrangements for the remo\'al of the embassy.*
The operations of the French in Egypt induced
the Governor-General to form a treaty with the
Portuguese Viceroy of Goa, and as a result of which
1,100 British infantry were added to the garrison
of that place, under Major-General Sir AVilliam
Clarke, Bart., a distinguished Indian officer, who
died at Ceringapatam in 1808.
One of the foreign measures projected by the
Marquis of AVellesley, was an expedition against
the Mauritius, where the French privateers had
always found a safe asyliun since the commence-
ment of the war. With this view an armament
was fitted out in 1800, and reached the harbour of
Trincomalee, in Ceylon, where the British troops
were then under the command of General Mac-
dowall, who was drowned at sea eight years after-
wards when on his way home. There Wellesley
had orders to await the coming of Admiral
Rainier, commanding our squadron, twenty sail, in
the Indian Seas; but a strange crotchet on the
part of that officer frustrated the expedition.
He conceived that without the express orders of
the king, the Marquis of Wellesley had no right
to engage in it. He refiised all co-operation, and
ere his scruples could be overcome, the troops
designed for the Mauritius were required else-
where. This was the famous expedition from
Bombay to Egypt, to co-operate with the British
arm)-, then warring victoriously with the French in ,
that country.
On reading the despatch wliich contained the
orders for tfiis movement, Arthur Wellesley, aware
' "Scottisfi Biographical Dictionary."
THE CONNAUGHT RANGERS.
357
that his was the only disposable force in India,
without orders or instructions, proceeded with his
usual promptitude, to remove the troops under his
command from Ceylon to Bombay, where they
would be some thousand miles nearer Egypt and
the Red Sea ; but on arriving at Bombay he found
that the expedition was to be entrusted to a senior
oflicer, Major- General Sir David Baird, to whom
he frankly gave a copy of certain suggestive memo-
randa on the operations to be pursued for the
purpose of getting possession of the forts and ports
possessed by the French on the shores of the Red
Sea, and for the encouragement of the Arabs and
Mamelukes, &c.*
The troops embarked were in a high state of
discipline, and consisted of H.M. loth and 6ist
Regiments, with strong detachments from the Soth,
86th, and 88th Regiments ; the ist Battalion of the
ist Bombay Europeans; and the 2nd Battalion of
the 7th Native Infantry, with a portion of the
Bengal Volunteers; in all, only 5,227 rank and file,
exclusive of Lascars and camp-followers. The
French were still at Cairo, and held Gaza, with
other strong places. They had landed in Egypt,
full of hope to push on and expel us from India,
and thus little expected that British troops would
come from that quarter of the world to aid in
driving them back to Europe.
Some time prior to this event, an overland
despatch had reached Admiral Rainier, informing
him that the French, for the invasion of India,
intended setting up the frames of ships of war at
Suez, previously prepared in France ; to investigate
the truth of this, the Centurion, 50 guns. Captain
J. S. Rainier, was sent to that point with the
brig Albatross. These were the first British vessels
of war that had ever visited the head of the Red
Sea. On returning, Captain Rainier found Admiral
Blanket at Mocha with the Leopard of 50 guns,
the Dadalus, 32, and the Orestes of 18 ; and much
local knowledge having been gained by this
voyage, the admiral was sent to convey the Indian
army under Sir David Baird, who arrived with it
at Jcdda, on the east coast of the Red Sea, on the
18th of May, 1801. The death of Admiral
Blanket left the direction of the naval forces to the
able management of Sir Home Popham, but the
squadron was no less than three months in working
up to Suez, t At Jedda, Sir David was joined by
about 2,000 men from the Cape, and the united
force proceeded northwards to Cosseir, in Upper
Egypt, a town almost destitute of water. Intelli-
gence had been received that hostilities were still
• " Wellington Despatches." 9th April, 1801.
+ Brcnlon's " Naval History."
raging, and that Sir Ralph Abercromby had been
victorious, but at the loss of his own life. Baird now
commenced his march across the desert (that lies
between the Red Sea and the Nile), the surface of
which is covered with fine sand, composed of
quartz and limestone, agate and flint. The Con-
naught Rangers " formed the van of Sir David
Baird's army, preceding the rest of the troops a
day's march, and were thus the first British regi-
ment to tread this dangerous route." * Captain
Brenton says that many soldiers perished of thirst
in the desert ; but without serious loss the march
was accomplished to Kenna, where the whole
force, after being taken down the Nile in boats,
assembled, on the 27th of August, at the Isle of
Rhonda, in full expectation to participate in the
capture of Alexandria.
We are told that our Hindoo sepoys, on behold-
ing the ancient temples and sculptures of Egypt,
were forcibly struck by the many traits of resem-
blance the effigies thereon bore to themselves ; for,
after an interval of 3,000 years, they fancied that
they were in some respects like the Egyptians had
been.
On reaching Rosetta, intelligence came that
General Menou, who, on Bonaparte's departure
assumed the chief command of the French army,
had capitulated to Lord Hutchinson. Hostilities
consequently ceased in Egypt, and shortly after-
wards the brief Peace of Amiens was proclaimed.
The Indian army had thus no opportunity of gain-
ing any laurels in the field ; but the expedition
itself, and the march across the desert, are w^ell
entitled to commemoration in Indian history.
The troops returned under the command of Sir
David Baird, all save the 88th Regiment, which was
sent, with a view to its reduction, to Portsmouth.+
In 1 80 1, the Body Guard of the Governor of
Madras, a very select corps of men, led by Captain
James Grant, was actively employed against the
Polygars, a warlike race, who inhabit the southern
part of the Madras territory. " There are, indeed,"
says Sir John Malcolm, " few examples of a more
desperate and successful charge than was made
during that service by this small corps, upon a
phalanx of resolute pikemen more than double its
own numbers." Captain Grant, when the service
was over, erected tombs over some of his bravest
men who had fallen. " A constant lamp is kept in
them, which is supported by a trilling monthl)-
donation from every man in the Body Guard, and
• '' Roc. 881h RcRimcnl."
+ Wilson .ind Walsh : " Historiesof the Expedition to Egypt;"
'■ Mcmoires," &e., of L. A. Comtc dc Noe, then a I.icutcnanl
in n. M. loth Foot.
358
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[iSoi
the noble spirit of the corps is perpetuated by the
contemplation of these regimental shrines — for
such they may be termed — of heroic valour."*
Though the Red Sea expedition had cost con-
siderable exertion and expense, the Marquis of
Wellesley found means for sending other troops to
Ceylon, where their presence was very much
wanted, as the Cingalese, in the heart of the
island, the Kandyans, and a race among them
called the Vedahs, who live in the inaccessible
forests of Bintan, behind Baticolo, were in fact,
masters of the country, save some strips along the
sea-coast, and frequently proved desperate and
dangerous enemies to all British settlers. For a
time those settlements which the Dutch had taken
from the Portuguese, and we, in turn, from the
Dutch, were allowed to form an appendage of the
Madras Presidency, and the Company had re-
solved that they were to exert the same right of
sovereignty over Ceylon as they did in India ; but
the government of Mr. Pitt placed the island under
the direct administration of the Crown. Great
discontent was felt at this by the Anglo-Indians, as
Ceylon is only separated from the Coromandel
coast by a narrow strip of sea, as a close inter-
course, of necessity, existed between the island and
Madras, and as the troops of the Company had
been chiefly occupied in the reduction of it. While
the government of the peninsula of Hindostan
was left to the Company, the annexation of Ceylon
to the Crown seemed to the Marquis of 'Wellesley
to be dividing and confusing powers that were
already confused and divided enough ; and on this
subject he wrote thus to Henry Dundas, on the
loth of May, 1801 : —
" Whatever may be the nature of the govern-
ment which the wisdom of Parliament may per-
manently establish for India, I hold two principles
to be indispensable for its permanent efficiency
and vigour : First, that every part of the empire in
India, insular as well as continental, shall be
.subject to the general control of our undivided
authority, which shall possess energy in peace to
maintain order, connection, and harmony between
all the dispersed branches of our numerous and
various subjects ; and in war to direct every
spring of action to similar and corresponding
movements, to concentrate every resource in an
united effort, and, by systematic subordination, to
diffuse such a spirit of alacrity and promptitude to
the remotest extremities of the empire, as shall
secure the co-operation of every part in any
exigency, which may demand the collective
strength of the whole. Secondly, the constitution
• " Narrative of the Native .Army."
of every branch of the empire should be similar
and uniform, and, above all, that no subordinate
part be so constituted as in any respect to hold a
rivalry of dignity, even in form, with the supreme
power." *
Maintaining that Ceylon — the ancient name of
which means the " Country of Lions," though
none have ever been seen there in modern times
— was manifestly a dependency on our Indian
empire, the marquis vehemently urged, that as
Parliament had vested in him and the Council,
subject to the Board of Control, the sole power of
making war against any of the native powers, he
should possess the same privilege with regard to
Ceylon ; that Parliament had undoubtedly con-
templated a unity of government in India for the
purposes of peace or war ; and that under this new
constitution for that island, the system established
for the general government of India had been
interfered with, as the Royal governor of Ceylon
had the power of signing treaties and conducting
all the military organisation of Ceylon, without
having that requisite for furnishing either men or
money, beyond the fixed establishment of the
island.
But all the representations of the marquis to the
home government were made in vain, and that
island, one of the most beautiful in the Indian
seas, famed alike for its pearl fishery and its
wonderful fertility, continued to be separated, and
to be often very indifferently governed. The wars
against the Cingalese were ill-conducted; and more
than once severe reverses were sustained by our
troops, on occasions to be related in their place.
The Nabob of Surat — that large and populous
city in Goojerat, from whence the Mohammedan
pilgrims were often conveyed to Mecca at the
expense of our government — had long owed his
political existence to the presidency of Bombay,
which had garrisoned his castle of Surat, and had,
by men and money, sustained and defended him.
Even before Wellesley assumed the government of
India, the arrears of the debt of this personage,
Nazim-ud-Deen, had assumed such a magnitude
that the Court of Directors angrily demanded that
he should disband his mutinous and undisciplined
troops, and assign to the Company a subsidy to
maintain their battalions of regular sepoys. Before
any setdement was made, .Nazim died, leaving an
infant son, Nazir-ud-Deen, who died a few weeks
after. On this, there arose a fierce dispute among
many claimants for the succession, and, but for our
troops in the castle, a civil war would have ensued.
Under the mixed rule of the nabob and the
• " Wellesley's Indian Despatches."
iSoi.J
CAPTAIN COLLIER, R.N.
359
Company, the country Iiad been kept in a poor and
helpless condition, and tlie people had often called
loudly for the protection of the latter agaifist their
native rulers, for the security of trade and property.
Though sunk from its ancient magnificence, and
the strengtii it possessed in the days of the Mogul
Emperor Ackbar, Surat was still one of the most
populous of Indian cities. It was inhabited by
Mussulmans, ' Hindoos, Jews, Armenians, and
Parsees, who had settled there in great numbers
when driven from Persia in the seventh century.
There they intermarry onl)- with each other, and
retain all their ancient customs and prejudices^
the repugnance to extinguish fire, and the exposure
of their dead in the Towers of Silence, to be eaten
by the birds.
To check the fanatical ebullitions of creeds and
castes so varied, had f;ir exceeded the power of the
nabob, and for years Surat had been the centre of
religious hates, anarchy, and assassination. In
1795, the Mohammedans and Hindoos waged a
bloody strife with each other in the streets, com-
mitting the while every possible atrocity upon their
more peaceful fellow-citizens, on whose trade the
prosperity of Surat mainly depended. There were
neither taxes levied nor port duties collected ;
there were neither police nor law ; so, to finally
end this state of matters, on the loth of March,
1800, the best of the claimants was set aside, with
an annual pension of ^12,500, the revenues ot
Surat were assumed by the Company, and the
change was felt to be universally a blessing to the
people. Under judicious management the ad-
jacent country, which had been overrun by a
ferocious banditti, was cleared and quieted ; and
.although the city, owing to the rivalry of Bombay,
ran never attain its former splendour, still it is a
rich place, and of great political consequence.
!,aw and police were fully established, "and now
the Hindoo performs his religious rites, and kneels
in his pagoda ; the Mussulman calls to prayers from
the minaret, and prays in his mosque ; the Parsee
— the disciple of Zoroaster — worships the Almighty
power in the rising and the setting sim, without
shedding each other's blood. The Borus — a
mysterious sect, supposed by some to be a remnant
of the old tribe of Assassins, of whom, and its chief,
the Old Man of the Mountain, so much was heard
in Europe during the Crusades — and the Parsees,
who had been the most obnoxious of all other
sects, and most frequently i)ersecuted, are now the
most thriving people in the country, and possess
between tliem the proprietorship of most of the
houses in Surat."
The last siiots in the war that was ended b}'
the Treaty of Amiens, were fired in the Indian
Archijjelago.
Ignorant of that event, Captain (afterwards Sir
G. R.) Collier, in the Victor sloop of war, when
cruising oft" the Isle of Diego Garcia, in September,
I So I, fell in with the French corvette. La Flhhc,
and, like a true British sailor, brought her at once
to close action. The enemy sailed better than the
Victor- on a wind, but not so well when going large,
and having disabled the rigging of the latter,
obtained a favourable position and escaped.
Captain Collier determined not to quit his foe ;
judging that she must be bound for the Mah^
Islands, he steered for them, and there came in
sight of her, as she lay in a secure and intricate
anchorage. The ofticers of the Victor sounded
the channel, even under the fire of the French
corvette, and Captain Collier, having ascertained
the true depth of water, worked his ship in under
a raking fire, until he came near enough to anchor
with springs upon his cable, by which he brought
his whole broadside to bear ; and in two hours and
a half he sunk La Flklie at her anchors, without
having a single man killed or wounded, a result
which could hardly have been anticipated. The
corvette carried 20 guns, with 172 men; but the
Victor was a vessel of very inferior form.*
CHAPTER LXX.
A NEW MAHRATTA WAR. — THE BATTLE OF ASSAYE. — TRUCE WITH SCINDIA.
TiiF, troubles with the Polygars, in the districts
ceded to us by the Nizam, extended into 1802.
They were serious in Adoni, in that portion of the
I'alaghaut territories on the southern side of the
Toombudra. river.
A strong garrison of these occupied the fort of
Kurnal, capital of a district of the same name
southward of the river. In December, i8or, it was
attacked by our troops, under Major-General Dugald
• Brcnton.
36o
■CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8oi.
Campbell, who brought from Guti, in addition to
his light field-guns, onl)' three pieces of cannon, 12
and 9-pounders, which the garrison of that place
brought down for him, with incredible exertion,
place on the last day of December, and a practicable
breach was effected in the lower wall by those with
the 73rd Highlanders, worked under a Lieutenant
Pitcher. Another was effected by Captain Crosdill
PEASANTS OF THE DOAB.
from the summit of the steep rock which it crowns —
a rock encircled by fourteen gradations of walls, and
reducible only by force or treachery. The Polygars
in Kurnal had murdered some Brahmin collectors —
a crime of additional magnitude, from the circum-
stance that the latter were sacred characters.
The guns were all in battery, and opened against the
of the Artillery, wide enough for the admission of
a whole company, so, about three in the afternoon,
the stormers were ordered out. Those for the
north-west breach, under Lieutenant-Colonel Davi^,
seconded by Major Strachan, consisted of four
companies of the 73rd Highlanders, a company
of the 4th Regiment, and four of the 12th Native
THE KILLKDAR HANGED.
^,61
Infantry, supported by forty dismounted Volunteers
of H.M. 25th Dragoons, under Lieutenant Maclean.
Those for the eastern breach were under Captain
Robert Munro, and consisted of three companies
of the 73rd Highlanders, the flank companies of
the 4th, and two of the 15th Native Infantr}'.
At a (juarter before four o'clock the troops were
ordered to advance, and did so with such rapidity,
that in thirty minutes they were masters of the place.
wounded. There were sixty-five casualties in the
73rd Highlanders, exclusive of Major Macdonald
and Lieutenant Thomson, wounded.*
On January i, 1S02, the Governor-General
addressed a letter to the Court of Directors,
intimating an intention of resigning at the close of
the year. He gave no reasons ; but it has beet»
supposed that he was chiefly influenced by some
secret misunderstanding between the Directors and
lll.NUuu II..M11.ES IN lOONAII
"The rebels," reported General Campbell,
"have quitted the works and retreated to their
well-built houses, where they for some lime individu-
ally defended themselves ; most of them, however,
were killed, and of those who fled, but very few, if
any, escajied the cavalry who surrounded the fort.
To the honour of the troops, I must beg leave to
add that every woman and child was spared ; only
two of the former, and none of the latter, having
fallen, even from accidental shot."
The killedar of the fort was hanged, and
Adoni rendered tramiuil ; but in the attack on this
place, and on Billory, many were killed and
31
himself, though all the eariier acts of his arimmis--
tration, especially the conquest of Mysore, hr.d met
with their utmost applause. The marquis did not
state openly his reasons for wishing to resign ; but
in a letter to Mr. Henry Addington (after^vards
Viscount Sidmouth), then Secretary of State, hp'
privately gave a list of some of his grievances. It
would seem that some of his appointments to oftice
had been commented on and even rescinded ; that
of his brother Henry to be commissioner at Mysore,
had been considered inconsistent with the parlia--
mentary Act, which resen-ed all such offices to tho
• London Gazelle, 1803.
362
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8«.
covenanted servants of the Company; while the
emoluments allowed to his other brother, Colonel
Wellesle)-, as governor of the conquered province,
were cut down as extravagant ; and even his
erection of the college at Fort William — a project
on which he had long set his heart — failed to meet
with perfect approval. Though differing from him
on some material points, the Court of Directors
were well aware how difficult it might be to supply
liis place. They eventually expressed their high
sense of all he had done for their interests, of the
talents which he had displayed, and concluded by
begging him to remain in office for at least another
year; and with this request he complied, influenced,
not so much by the flattering nature of it, as by the
menacing aspect our affairs were fast assuming in
India.
By their spies and agents, the French ministry were
well aware of all the Governor-General did in India,
and with what suspicions he viewed them. They knew
of the Persian embassy, the treaty with the Viceroy
of Goa, of the good understanding with the Pasha
of Bagdad ; and the great delay manifested by the
French in signing the definitive treaty of peace
(which was not done until the 27 th of March, 1802),
confirmed the British in India, as well as at home,
in the conviction, that the terms of that famous
document of Amiens would come to nothing ere
long ; and their suspicions were but too well
grounded. In October, Bonaparte, then elected
First Consul for life, addressed the Helvetic
Republic in terms there could be no mistaking,
and which were sufficiently alarming to us. " The
First Consul plainly desired to control the Swiss
nation in the exercise of its independent rights,
and indicated that the system of propagandism
and aggression, which the French had professed to
give up, was still their policy. Lord Hawkesbury
^vrote to the French ambassador, M. Otto, that
the British Government would not surrender such
conquests as might have passed to France and
Holland under the articles of the late treaty of
peace, of which the conduct of the First Consul
to the Helvetic Republic was considered a viola-
tion. Lord Hawkesbury also sent instructions to
the Marquis of Wellesley, in accordance with his
communication to M. Otto ; and on receipt of
this intelligence, the Governor-General regulated
all his proceedings upon the assumed certainty of a
■vvor with France and Holland."
Moreover, ever since his arrival in India, the
imminence of a Mahratta war had been but too
apparent to him. By the aid of France they had
attained a degree of efficiency in arms, and a
height of military power, incompatible with the
tranquil existence of other states, and which we
would soon have found fraught with peril to our-
selves, could Bonaparte, by any means, have sent
an armament to India ; and that did not seem an
impossible event, until the memorable day when
Nelson destroyed the fleets of France and Spain oft"
Trafalgar.
Having marked the Nizam for their prey, the
Mahratta chiefs were alike disappointed and
oftended by the treaty, which dissolved all his
relations with their F"rench friends, and placed him
entirely under the protection of the Company ;
and still more were they offended, when they
found that treaty followed by another, in October,
1800, which established an absolute identity of
interest between the contracting parties, and made
the Nizam less the ally, than the positive vassal
of the Company.
Scindia, the great Mahratta chief, rejecting all
our offers of friendship, kept his sovereign, the "
Peishwa, in a state of almost bondage, through the
power he possessed in the military force discipUned
by General Perron. Not satisfied with the vast
local power he had attained, Scindia made war upon
the Peishwa, and aided by Perron's battalions and
a great park of artillery, drove him out of Poonah.
Escaping to the coast, the dethroned sovereign
applied to the British for assistance, and placed
himself under their protection ; and the Governor-
General found that now the time had come for
breaking the great military confederation of the
Mahratta chiefs.
In view he had three chief objects : to restore to
his throne the peacefully-disposed and somewhat
friendly Peishwa ; to disperse or drive out of India
Perron's battalions, with all their French officers;
and to dissipate Scindia's high hopes and great
plans of future power and aggrandisement, which
bade fair to disturb all Hindostan. From Malwa
and elsewhere great bodies of robbers, and all kinds
of broken and lawless men, had been pouring into
Poonah, for enrolment under Scindia's banners,
and to them he was liberal in his promises of pay
and jilunder. As it was certain that these muster-
ing hordes would not limit their operations to the
circuit of the Mahratta States, but would soon, by
want on the one hand and ambition on the other,
be lured or impelled to invade British territories,
or those of our allies, policy required a perfect
readiness for the coming war. The Rajah of
Berar, to add to the future peril, united his,
numerous forces to those of Scindia, with whom
the other Hindoo chiefs prepared to make common
cause, and all this conduced to bring French
intrigue upon the scene, and invite the hostile
iSoj.]
THE TREATY OF BASSEIN.
363
influence of Bonaparte, as the Peace of Amiens
permitted the French to visit India, and renew
their old connections with our enemies.
Aware that the hollow peace would be of brief
duration, and would but serve to mature French
plans for giving trouble in India, the Marquis of
Wellesley resolved to be ready for the worst. " If
Scindia were allowed to establish a complete
ascendency over the Mahratta empire, from the
banks of the Ganges to the Sea of Malabar — and
this he would have done, had he been left un-
molested — there could be little doubt in the mind
of any man acquainted wth the constitution of the
army of that chief, and the influence and authority
of the French officers by whom it was com-
manded, that the French nation might in a verj'
few years aid him in the consolidation of a military
power which would have struck at the very exist-
ence of the British government in India. Scindia,
and his father before him, had owed their power
to French officers, to French arms, and to French
counsels. The present ruler was so familiarised to
their systems, manners, and feelings, as to be
almost half a Frenchman himself."
The Marquis of Wellesley lost no time in making
the preparations necessary to re-establish the
Peishwa at Poonah. When entreating our assist-
ance, the latter had engaged to receive a subsi-
diary British force, and to assign for its subsist-
ence, territories that yielded an annual value of
twenty-sLx lacs of rupees. At the same time, he
engaged to identify all his interests with ours, and
to conclude an alliance, offensive and defensive, on
the basis of the Treaty of Hyderabad, concluded
between the Governor-Ceneral and the Ni/.am of
the Deccan.
On the 31st of December, 1802, the Treaty of
Bassein was finally concluded with the Peishwa,
who, after his flight from Poonah to Rewadunda,
had been landed there by a British ship. By that
document, he renounced all claims to Sural and to
other districts in Goojerat, which had been annexed
by the Company ; he agreed to abide by the
arbitration of the latter, in all its, as yet, unsettled
disputes with the Nizam ; he agreed to dismiss
from his service all Europeans who were hostile to
British interests, or who were discovered carrying
on political intrigues. In return for all this, he
was to be furnished, as stipulated with Colonel
Barry Close, with six battalions of native infantry,
and the necessary complement of field-pieces, to be
served by European gunners. These troops were
" to be at all times ready for such services as the
due correction of his Highness's subjects and
dependants, and the overawing and chastising of
rebels, or exciters of disturbance ; " but the
Company were " to have no concern with any of
his Highness's children, relatives, subjects, or
servants ; with respect to whom his Highness is
absolute." This treaty was confirmed by the
marquis on the i ith February, 1803.
As, by the Treaty of Amiens, Pondicherry had
been again most unwisely restored to the French,
the officers of that nation soon made it the centre
and hot-bed of political intrigue, and in their vanity
they betrayed alike their own wishes and the
intentions of the ruler. These were fully deve-
loped in a work published by M. Lefebre, an
officer on the staff at Pondicherry, who indicated
the possibility of a French army reaching India by
the way of Egypt and the Red Sea ; and his scheme
is not without interest, even at the present day.
" While the British would be directing all their atten-
tion to defeat the advance of this armament from
the west, one secret expedition could be prepared
to proceed from Spain, by the way of Mexico, to
Manilla ; and another secret expedition, to be pro-
vided by the Dutch, could proceed, by the Cape of
Good Hope, to the Spanish islands in the Indian
Ocean, and from thence to Trincomalee in Ceylon,
a port of the greatest importance to the British
navy. It was calculated that these three joint
expeditions, aided by the Mahrattas and other
native powers inimical to us, must inflict an
irreparable blow on the interests of Great Britain
in India ; and that, if these interests were once
destroyed, the invasion and conquest of England
would be easy achievements. According to M.
Lefebre's project, the French and their auxiliaries,
on arriving in Hindostan, were to declare that
they came to give liberty and independence to the
native princes, to liberate the Great Mogul from
thraldom, and reconstmct the once magnificent
empire of Timour." A copy of M. Lefebre's work
was placed in the hands of the Marquis of
Wellesley.
As the first movement towards dissipating all
these grand visions, immediately after the ratification
of the Treaty of Bassein, on the 25th of March,
1803, Colonel Stevenson, at the head of the
Nizam's subsidiary force and two regiments of
native cavalry — in all only 8,000 men — accom-
panied by 15,000 of the troops of the Deccan,
took up a position at Parinda, on the Peishwa'3
frontier, about a hundred miles eastward of
Poonah, while, at the same time, Arthur Wellesley,
now a Major-General, arrived on the northern
frontier of Mysore, at the head of 8,000 infantry
and 1,700 horse.
On reaching the Kistna he was joined by several
364
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[.803.
Mahratta jaghiredars, who were in the interest of
the Mahrattas, and began his march for Poonah ;
from which the troops of Jeswunt Rao Holkar fell
back quickly at his approach. But learning that the
latter had left a detachment there with orders to
bum the city, Wellesley dashed forward at the head
of the cavalry on the 20th of April, and took it
without opposition, thus initiating the new Mahratta
war. The rapid mode in which " the Great
Duke " of future fields moved his troops from
place to place, was a new feature in Indian cam-
paigns.
"We marched to Poonah from Seringapatam,"
he wrote, " the distance being nearly 600 miles, in
the worst season of the year, through a country
which had been destroyed by Holkar's army, with
heavy guns, at the rate, upon an average, of iji
miles a day; and, if the twelve days which we
halted on the Toombudra for orders be excluded,
we arrived at Poonah in two months from the time
we marched. On this march we lost no draught-
cattle. I remained in the neighbourhood of Poonah,
in a country which deserves the name of a desert,
for si.x weeks, and then marched again, with the
train in the same state, as to numbers, as when it
left Seringapatam, and the troops and cattle were
in the field during the monsoon."*
Colonel Stevenson, whose co-operation was no
longer required, now moved towards the Godavery
to protect the country from Holkar's marauding
parties; and on the 13th of May, the Peishwa
entered Poonah, and was again seated on the throne,
amid general rejoicings. Though the professions
of Scindia, who was then encamped on the Nizam's
frontier at Boorhanpoor, were still friendly, he pro-
tested, through his ministers, on the advance of the
British to Poonah, and was busily engaged with
Ragojee Bhonsla, of Berar, in preparing for war
against us. It was now distinctly understood that
he had made overtures to Holkar, with a view to
strengthening the general Mahratta confederacy.
He was, therefore, requested to retire from the
menacing position he had assumed on the Nizam's
frontier, or give some proof of friendly intentions ;
but, as the most effectual means of solving all
this, General Wellesley marched to the northward
of Poonah, so as to have daily communication with
him, and, if necessary, to form a junction with the
column of Colonel Stevenson. The terms of the
Treaty of Bassein were laid before Scindia, by our
Resident at his court, on the 27 th of May, and
when pressed as to his intentions, he declined all
explanation, and closed the conference by saying,
haughtily, "After my interview with the Rajah of
* "Wellington Despatches."
Berar )ou shall be informed whether it shall be
peace or war."
As the latter seemed inevitable now, the Gover-
nor-General vested General Wellesley and General
Lord Lake, the commanders of the armies of the
Deccan and of Hindostan, with ample military,
political, and civil powers. The former was, if
possible, to negociate with Scindia and Ragojee
Bhonsla, with a view to breaking up or weakening
the confederation. Should they decline, he was to
draw the sword at once, and never sheathe it till the
hostile chiefs were rendered incapable of further
mischief. The instructions for Lord Lake were,
that if war ensued, he was to complete the destruc-
tion of the power which the French were establish-
ing in Hindostan by means of Scindia's brigades
under General Perron, and to occupy the whole of
the Doab and of Bundelcund, capturing Delhi and
Agra, and establishing a chain of fortified posts on
the right bank of the Jumna. As in the past days
of \\arren Hastings, vast tracts of country were to
be traversed by our troops ; but combined move-
ments were to be executed with greater precision
and rapidity, while their leaders, untrammelled, could
fight, or use diplomacy, as they chose.
On the 14th of July, General Wellesley wrote to
Scindia, drawing the attention of that chief to the
friendly tenor of the Treaty of Bassein, and to the
hostile intentions displayed openly by the Mahratta
leaders. He concluded by requesting him to with-
draw his forces from those of the Rajah of Berar,
and re-cross the Nerbudda, On this being done,
the British troops would fall back to their former
posts ; but, on the i8th, Wellesley was made aware
of the powers conferred on himself and Lord Lake
by the marquis. These he communicated at once
to Scindia, who seemed at first disposed to yield,
but, after a final conference with the rajah, he wrote
to say, that they were within their own territories,
and would promise neither to pass the Adjuntah
Hills nor marcli to Bonali ; adding, that they
had no intention of interfering with the arrange-
ments made under the Treaty of Bassein.
Dissatisfied with all this, General Wellesley pre-
pared to commence hostilities by an attack on
Ahmednuggur, a city and fortress in the province
of Aurungabad, situated in an extensive plain
watered by the Soona, and which had been seized
by the Mahrattas, after the death of Aurungzebe.
The pettah, which had a lofty wall flanked with
towers, but without battlements, was garrisoned by a
body of Arabs, supported by one of Scindia's regu-
lar battalions of infantry, while a column of horse
lay between it and the fortress. " It is, in fact,"
wrote General Wellesley, " the strongest fort I have
i803.]
THE MAHRATTA POSITION.
56s
seen, excepting Vellore in the Carnatic, has an ex-
cellent ditch, and cannot be surprised. It covers
Poonah and the Nizam's frontier south of the
Godavery; the possession of it gives us an excellent
depot, cuts Scindia off from all connection with the
southern chiefs, and has given us possession of all
his territories south of the Godavery.'' *
On the night of the 9th of June, he broke ground
before it ; a vigorous resistance was offered by the
enemy, who, after the wall was forced, retired into
the houses, from whence they kept up a destructive
fire. However, it was taken in a few hours. On
the following day a four-gim battery was formed at
400 yards distance from the fort. At daylight in
the morning, it was opened with such sharp effect,
that the killedar offered to capitulate, on the gar-
rison being permitted to march off with all their
property ; which was acceded to. The possession
of this place proved of great importance, from its
position, and the facilities it afforded as a basis for
future operations. Scindia, when ^v^iting of this
exploit, remarked : — " The English are, truly, a
wonderful people, and their general is a wonderful
general. They came, looked at the pettah, walked
over it, slew the garrison, and returned to breakfast.
Who can withstand them ? "
Scindia, who had an immense force of irregular
cavalr)', and whose infantry were very lightly
equipped, carried no magazines with him, as these
troops lived only by plunder. Dreading alike the
name of Wellesley and the high discipline of his
small army, he thought only of maintaining a preda-
tory warfare, and wearing out ours by incessant
marches and desultory attacks.
General Wellesley now crossed the Godavery on
the 24th of August, while Colonel Stevenson moved
in the direction of Aurungabad. Scindia and the
Rajah of Berar were also in motion. Issuing
through the Adjuntah Pass, they marched eastward
and seized Jaulna in the Deccan ; but finding that
Wellesley had reached Aurungabad, within forty
miles of them, on the zgth, they wheeled suddenly
to the south-east, as if intending to make a dash at
the city of Hyderabad, when the death of Nizam
Ali, on the 6th of September, and the succession of
his son, Secundcr Jah, were supposed to favour the
expedition. To prevent this, to bring them to a
general action, or force them to retreat, Wellesley
followed closely, and compelled them to take up a
position at Jaulna, the fortress of which had been
reduced on the 2nd by Colonel Stevenson.
On the 2ist, the whole Mahratta army was en-
camped in the neighbourhood of Jafferabad,
twenty-two miles south of Jaulna, while Wellesley
* "Wellington Despatches."
and Stevenson had formed a j miction ten miles to
the westward at Budnapore : thus a decisive battle
was confidently anticipated. Wellesley's plan was
to move in two divisions, and to make a united
attack upon the enemy on the morning of the 24th.
'J"wo days before this they separated, 'Wellesley
taking the eastern route, and the colonel the
western. On the 23rd, when about to encamp at
Naulnye, the former learned from his harcarrahs,
or spies, that the Mahrattas were within six miles
of him, on the banks of the Kaitna, a river in the
province of Berar. The resolution of Wellesley
was instantly taken. He feared that in another day
they might send off their infantry, and leave their
cavalry to protract the usual desultor)' warfare ; and
as he was anxious to avoid this, he pushed on, at
the head of his own division, to force them to battle,
without waiting for Colonel Stevenson, though the
disparity in numbers was rendered greater by the
necessity for leaving a strong baggage guard at
Naulnye.
At the head of the advanced pickets, Wellesley
rode out to reconnoitre, and, on ascending an
eminence, he saw the army of the Mahrattas
extended along the nordi bank of the Kaitna (or
Kailna), in rear of the rapid, and, as it was sup-
posed to be, unfordable stream, within the delta
formed by its junction with the Juah. Their right,
posted westward, near the village of Bokerdun, con-
sisted entirely of cavalry, and was protected by the
lofty and rocky bank of the river, which, save in
one or two places, was impassable for guns ; their
left, consisting of the infantry and artillery, was
placed more immediately within the delta, and close
to the fortified village of Assaye, the name of which
was given to tlie battle that ensued. The keen
AVellesley saw, that, though the position was ad-
mirably calculated for resistance, it left, if forced, no
means of retreat, and hence his confident exclama-
tion, after his reconnaissance, " They cannot escape
me !" As his troops had previously marched four-
teen miles to Naulnye, and when they were still si.\
miles distant from the enemy, it was one o'clock
in the afternoon before they could get into
position.
The Mahratta forces at Assaye have been esti-
mated variously. Thorn states them thus :— -Pohl-
man's division of sixteen infantry battalions, 6,000
strong; the brigade of Dupont, 2,500; the four
battalions of the Begum Sumroo (a dancing girl,
who married the infamous perpetrator of the Patna
massacre) amounting to 2,000. The irregular
infantry of Scindia and Ragojee Bhonsla, are
supposed to have been as many more. The
cavalry were 30,000 strong, and there were 100
-.66
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1803.
pieces of cannon, served by gunners disciplined on j The total strength of the enemy is supposed to
the French system.* have been 55,000 men. When the British arrived
The force under Wellesley, as given by the same
authority, was 1,200 cavalry, European and native;
on the position, they were on the south side of the
river, and on the enemy's right. To have attacked
HE BATTLE OF ASSAVE.
2,000 sepoys, and 1,300 European infantry, consist-
ing of the 74th and 78th Highland Regiments, with
the artillery, constituting a force of only 4,500.
The cavalry of the restored Peishwa and of the
Rajah of Mysore were 3,000 strong.
• Thorn.
them from this point would have been to encounter
their cavalry alone, while the great object of Wellesley
was the capture or destruction of the infantry and
guns. Moving eastward, till beyond the enemy's
left, the general leading the way at the head of the
two Highland regiments, boldly forded the Kaitna,
■ Soj]
ADVANCE OF THE BRITISH.
567
near tlie village of Pepalgaon, and thus possessing
himself of the acute angle of the delta, drew up his
troops in two lines, with the cavalr)' in rear as a
reserve. Those of the Peishwa and Mysore were
on the left, to check the movements of the Mahratta
horse, who had followed the British while taking
ground to the east. Wellesley had received secret
intelligence that the Peishwa's cavalry intended to
desert to Scindia : thus he placed them where they
could do least mischief
His first line consisted of the advanced pickets
to the right, two battalions of sepoys, and the 78th
Highlanders ; the second consisted of the 74th
Assaye westward, along the south bank of the
Juah.»
Under cover of their artillery, only seventeen
pieces, the troops pushed on, but owing to the tre-
mendous cannonade of the enemy, who poured in
grape and shell, the loss in men and bullocks was
such that the guns were left behind, and, at the head
of the first line, Wellesley led the way against the
Mahrattas, who became appalled on beholding the
resolute steadiness of the little band about to charge
their masses. We are told that shame rather than
courage made them hold their ground till the
bayonets came flashing down for the charge ; but
VIEW OF n.ARODA.
Highlanders and two battalions of sepoys ; in rear
were H.M. 19th Light Dragoons, with three equally
slender regiments of native cavalry. General
Welsh states, that the Mahrattas had hoped to
have attacked and defeated the divisions of
Wellesley and Stevenson in succession ; but when
they saw only one coming to assail them, they
thought the British mad.*
The battle began by the latter being cannonaded
as they crossed the Kaitna. Previous to this
movement, the guns and infantry of the Mahrattas
liad been posted along the river's northern bank ;
but as soon as it was found that their left was the
point to be assailed they changed their front. One
line was formed from south to norlh between the
river, so as to face the advancing British, and
another en potaice to it, at right angles from
• " Mil. Reminiscences of Thirty Years."'
the effect of that was irresistible. The enemy's
first line gave way, and, closely pursued, fell back
on the second line placed along the Juah. During
the struggle, the 74th Highlanders had been so
much thinned by the artiller)' fire from Assaye,
that a great column of Mahratta horse ventured
to charge, but paid dearly for their presumption.
They were met by a counter charge of the 19th
Dragoons, led by Colonel P. Maxwell, who drove
them mto the river with dreadful slaughter. Else-
where the unfailing bayonets were at work, and the
second line of the enemy gave way more rapidly
than the first. Dashing through the Juah, our little
force of cavalry was following the fugitives, slashing
them down on every hand ; the infantry were also
in eager pursuit, when suddenly a cannonade was
heard in their rear.
• I lough's "Mil. E.NpIoils."
36S
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
(.80,.
Many of the artillerymen of the enemy's first line
had flung themselves under their guns, feigning
death, no unusual artifice in Asiatic war, and
starting up, when passed, oi^ened a fire upon the
pursuing British, and with some of the British
cannon also. Before this mistake could be retrieved,
some of the enemy's battalions, which had been
retreating in tolerable order, faced about, while
several bodies of their cavalry kejJt hovering within
less than musket-shot. It seemed as if the battle
was about to be fought over again, till Wellesley,
who, as (leneral Welsh says, "was everywhere,"
put himself at the head of the Ross-shire
Highlanders and 7th Native Cavalry, and cut off
the Mahrattas, who had seized the guns. He
succeeded, but not without a bloody contest. "At
length we drove them off," he reported, " and have
taken about sixty pieces of cannon, nearly all brass
and of the largest calibre. Their infantry, of which
there were three campoos, fought well, and stood
by their guns to the last. Their execution, how-
ever, was principally by their cannon. Colonel
Wallace, Colonel Harness, and I, had horses killed
under us. I lost two horses, one piked and one
shot, and the staff-officers have lost one or two
each." *
In charging the infantry. Colonel Maxwell lost
his life. On receiving a musket-ball, which inflicted
a mortal wound, in his agony he threw up his arms,
and his horse halted. The 19th supposing this to
be a signal to fall back, wheeled to the right, and
galloped along the line of the enemy's fire. On the
mistake being discovered, the squadrons re-formed,
and, anxious to redeem their honour, made one of
the most desperate cavalry charges ever witnessed,
and this ended the conflict ; " although, about
half-past five, a body of 10,000 cavalry came in
sight, and made some demonstrations, but dared
not charge, and at eight in the evening they entirely
disappeared.'' t
The battle lasted upwards of three hours. Our
total casualties were 1,566, more than a third of
all the troops engaged ; the enemy left 1,200 dead
on the field, and the whole country was covered with
• " Wellington Despatches— .Sdections."
+ Gen, Welsh's " Reminiscences."
their wounded. Though in his first hasty despatch
the victor wrote of only sixty guns, we captured
ninety-eight, with seven standards, the camp
equipage, bullocks, camels, and a vast quantity of
stores. In memory of this victory, the 74th and
78tli Highland Regiments have the word "Assaye,"
with an elephant, on their colours.
On the evening of the ne.xt day, the 24th Sep-
tember, Colonel Stevenson came in with his division ;
he was at once dispatched in pursuit of the enemy,
who had fled in the direction of the Adjuntah Pass.
On the 8th of the next month there came to General
Wellesley a letter from Balajee Khoonjur, one of
Scindia's ministers, purporting to be written by that
chiefs authority, requesting that their envoy might
be sent to his camp for the negociation of a peace.
But though the writer had no authority to show for
this communication, it was not left unanswered ;
and the general declared his readiness to receive,
in his own camp, with every honour, any duly-
authorised envoy who came there.
The confederate chiefs, with their defeated army,
marched westward, along the bank of the Tapti,
with the apparent intention of turning off towards
Poonah, and Wellesley resolved to regulate his
movements by theirs. The moral influence of the
late victory was great. It enabled Colonel Steven-
son to capture Boorhanpore with ease, and also
the strong fortress of Aseerghur, which yielded the
moment his guns opened on it, on the 21st of
October.
The latter was the last place possessed by
Scindia in the Deccan. His prospects were be-
coming gloomy now; thus he was impelled to
profess a desire for peace, and for that purpose sent
vakeels to the British camp. It is said that General
Wellesley was perfectly aware that Scindia only
sought to gain time, and with it, strength. He
received his envoys with honour, and on the 23rd
November a truce was agreed to, of which the
principal condition was — " that Scindia should
occupy a position forty miles east of EUichpoor, and
that the British should not advance further into his
dominions." As the Rajah of Berar was not in-
cluded in this truce, it was equivalent to a disso-
lution of the confederacy.
lS03l
GOOJERAT CONQUERED.
3(>0
CHAPTER LXXI.
THE PROVINCES OF GOOJERAT AND CUTTACK REDUCED. — ALLVGHUR STORMED. — BATTLE OF
DELHI.— THE GRE.\T GUN OF AGR.\. — BATTLE OF LASWAREE.
As an event so important as this truce with the
great Scindia, could scarcely have been produced
alone by the short campaign in the Deccan, it will
be necessary to account for it by a brief notice of
certain military operations, which had been success-
fully carried on against the confederates elsewhere.
AVhen a war wth the Mahrattas had become
inevitable, the Governor-General prepared for it
on a very extensive scale, and had ready for the
field a British force of about 55,000 men. To con-
centrate in one quarter all this force, so as to enable
it to act as one army, was impossible ; thus it was
broken up, and had to act in separate corps in the
Deccan, Hindostan, Goojerat, and Cuttack. We
have detailed the operations carried on in the first-
named quarter of India, by Wellesley and Steven-
son, with about 1S.500 men, against the Mahrattas,
till the truce with Scindia ; and now we shall turn
to those which were a species of appendage to
that campaign, as the chief command of the whole
belonged to Arthur Wellesle)-.
In Goojerat, the army corps amounted to a few
more than 7,000 men, under Colonel Murray,
furnished by Bombay. After providing for the
safety of Surat, the Guicowar's capital, Baroda,
and some other places, its strength was reduced to
4,281, formed in two small brigades. One, con-
sisting of 2,187 rnen, held its ground in front of
Baroda ; the other, 2,094 strong, was posted be-
tween Surat and Soncghur. Under Colonel Wood-
ington, the former marched, on the 21st of August,
against B.ars.tch, a pergunnah of Goojerat, situated
in a fertile district, and maintaining still a consider-
able commerce with Bombay and Surat by the
Nerbudda, on which it is situated, some thirty miles
above its mouth in the Gulf of Cambay.
The pettah was taken on the 24th ; two days
later a breaching battery was opened, and an
aperture in the wall was declared practicable on the
29th. The assault was delayed till three in the
afternoon, for the co-operation of a gun-boat, which,
however, was unable, from the shallowness of tlie
water, to approach ; yet, after a vigorous resistance
from an Arab garrison, the place was stormed, and
fell into our possession, with all the district, which
yielded a revenue of ;£^uo,ooo per annum.
Colonel Woodington next reduced Champanir, a
town almost entirely composed of silk-weavers.
and situated on the brow of a hill in Goojerat.
He then summoned the adjacent fortress of
Powanghur, which consisted of a lower and upper
fort, crowning the summit of an immense hill of
rugged rock, the north side of which is alone
accessible. On the lower works being breached,
the killedar lost courage, and capitulated ; thus,
before the end of September, Scindia had lost the
whole province of Goojerat.
On the other side of India, in Orissa, our opera-
tions against the Rajah of Berar were equally
successful. " Though the whole of Orissa had
been included in the grant of the dewannee of
it obtained by Clive, the Company had been obliged
to rest satisfied with only a portion of it. The
district of Cuttack was held by the Mahrattas, wlio,
fully aware of its importance, refused to part with
it. Had the Company possessed it, they would
have had a continuous line of coast, stretching from
the mouths of the Ganges to Madras. The value
of such a communication had been long recognised,
and negociations had been repeatedly entered into
for the purpose of acquiring it, either by exchange
or purchase. The war into which the Rajah of
Berar had rashly entered, seemed to afford an
opportunity of acquiring it by conquest, and it was
accordingly determined to wrest it from him.
With this view, the Governor-General, in fixing
the localities which were to be the seat of war,
allotted an important detachment for Cuttack,
which, when held by the enemy, not only enabled
him to cut off the land communication with
Madras, but brought him into dangerous \no\-
iniity to Bengal."
The force for this service consisted of 573
Europeans of the Madras army, with a detachment
of H.M. 22nd Regiment, together with the follow-
ing native troops : — ist Battalion, 19th Regiment,
Madras Native Infantry, 950 ; 2nd Battalion, 17th
Regiment, 378 ; ist Battalion, 20th Regiment, 290 ;
I St Battalion, 9th Regiment, 665 ; amounting to
about 2,383 men, togetiier with some cavalry and
artillery.
There were also 500 Bengal Volunteers, with
a battering train of four i8-pounders, four 12-
pounders, and two howitzers, all of which were
landed at Ganjam, forty-five miles southward of
Cuttack, in support of the main division, under
37°
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA,
[1803.
Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, of the 74th High-
landers. Under Captain Morgan, another detach-
ment of the same strength took possession of the
port of Balasore, twenty-five miles from the
Subanreeka river, which then formed the boundary
between British territory and Cuttack. In the
town of Jelasore another detachment of 720
sepoys, with eighty-four of the Govemor-General's
Body-guard, were assembled, under the command
of Colonel Fergusson, to form a junction with our
troops in Balasore ; and all these advanced corps
■were to be further supported by a reserve of 400
sepoys, 500 Native Bengal Volunteers, with artil-
lery, assembled at Midnapore. The severe illness
of Colonel Campbell caused him to resign the
command to Lieutenant-Colonel Harcourt, of the
1 2th Regiment, who, on the 1 4th September, took
possession of Mannickpatam, and sent a letter to
the principal Brahmins of Juggernaut, recom-
mending them to place that famous sanctuary
under the protection of his Majesty's forces, a
proposal to which they at once assented, and
received a guard of Hindoo sepoys.
The severity of the weather added much to the
difficulties the troops had to encounter when on the
march, while the enemy hovered in great force on
their flanks and rear. Colonel Harcourt con-
tinued steadily to advance till the beginning of
October, when he found himself before the fort
of Barahuttee, and within a mile of Cuttack.
The former, a heap of ruins now, was built of red
stone, girt by a ditch, thirty feet deep, crossed by
a narrow bridge before its only entrance. It was
breached and stormed on the 14th by parties
from the 22nd Regiment, the Madras Europeans,
and native troops, and fully captured, with the
loss of only six killed and forty-seven wounded.
The reduction of this fort was followed by the
entire submission of the province of Cuttack to the
British Government. Troops were left to garrison
the country, the zemindars of which gave every
proof of their loyalty to the Company.
The military operations in Hindostan proper
were, in some respects, the most important during
the war. Under the command of General Lake,
the main army assembled in the Doab, 10,500
strong, exclusive of 3,500 in Allahabad, intended
for the invasion of Bundelcund; but the first, if not
the chief, object of Lake was to break up General
Perron's regularly disciplined battalions, which,
though nominally in the service of Scindia,
were yet apart and wholly devoted to the interests
of France. They did not receive pay periodically
from him, but had assigned to them a valuable
territory for maintenance, " and, as if they had
been absolute sovereigns, not only ruled it with
despotic sway, but were extending their influence
on every side, by means of treaties, offensive and
defensive, with the neighbouring chiefs."
According to the account given by Mr. Stuart, a
Scottish officer, who resigned Scindia's service at
the commencement of the war. Perron's brigades
mustered in all 43,650 men, with 464 guns. The
portion of these with Scindia in the Deccan was
given as 23,650, leaving somewhere about 20,000
to oppose Lake, exclusive of those in garrison.
General Lake, who was yet to win his peerage
in these wars, advanced from Cawnpore on the 7 th
of August, 1803. General St. John led the infantry,
and Colonel St. Leger the cavalry. Among the
latter were the 8th Light Dragoons, all mounted on
snow-white horses, given to them by the Nabob of
Lucknow.* By the 12th, the troops had halted
and encamped on the right bank of the Ganges,
on the plains of Aroul. On the 26th, General Lake
received despatches from the Marquis of Wellesley,
when at Secundra, authorising him to attack
Scindia, Perron, and all their allies. Reinforced
by a detachment from Futtehpore, under General
Ware, the army encamped on the Mahratta frontier,
in sight of the great Mosque of Coel in Agra,
where Perron's forces were seen in position near
the fortress of AUyghur. At four o'clock on the
morning of the 29th, the army moved fonvard in
order of battle against the French soldier of
fortune, who brought the whole of his horse,
mustering 20,000 sabres, of whom 4,000 were
regular cavalr}', into the plain, where he took up
a strong position.
On his right was the fortress of Allyghur, a place
of great strength, having a morass in its front,
flanked by two \'illages. One of these, on Perron's
left, being evidently the weakest point, was chosen
by Lake as the point of attack ; and so, in exact
proportion as our troops advanced, those of the
enemy began and continued a retrograde movement,
and ultimately quitted the field without hazarding
a battle. Leaving a good force in Allyghur under
M. Pedron, Perron retired towards Agra. The
fort was quadrangular, with corner bastions and a
wet ditch 25 feet wide. The walls were without
embrasures, and the guns were fought en barbette.
On taking possession of the village of Coel,
General Lake encamped on the north side of it,
and summoned Pedron to surrender the fort, which
that officer had orders to defend to the last ex-'
tremity, and in these terms he replied. So the
morning of the 4th of September was fixed upon for
an attack, which was to be led by the Honourable
• " Records Royal Irish Hussars."
iSoj.)
OUR TOMBS AT ALLYGHUR.
371
Colonel William Monson (son of the second peer
of that name). Two batteries of four i8-pounders
had been formed on the previous night, to cover the
advance of the stormers, who left the camp in the
dark, at three a.m., and after making a circuit, came
within 400 yards of the gateway unseen. On the
signal to advance being given, they rushed on
under a heavy cannonade till within 100 yards of
the gate, before which they found a recently-erected
traverse armed with three guns, which were captured
ere they could be discharged, and then Monson
da.shed on with the grenadiers and light company
of the 76th, lioping to enter the gate with the
fugitives from the traverse.
On coming close, he found the first gate closed,
and its approaches swept by showers of grape from
two guns. The scaling-ladders were planted, the
stormers swarmed up, climbing with one hand and
combating witli the other; but a firm row of
l)ikemen made it impossible to gain the crest of
the wall. A 1 2-pounder was now brought up to
blow open the gate, but twenty minutes elapsed
ere this was done ; and during that perilous time
the almost helpless storming party stood in the
narrow way under a heavy fire of grape and
musketry. Monson fell wounded by a pike, and
here was our heaviest loss. On the outer gate
being blown to pieces, the now furious stormers
rushed along a narrow circular road, defended by
a round tower loopholed for musketrj', while
showers of grape came crashing down from an
adjacent bastion. A second and a third gate were
in succession blown in ; but at length there
appeared a fourth, which the 1 2-pounder, after
some fatal delay in dragging it forward, over, or
among the kUled and wounded, failed to force ;
yet an entrance was achieved by a wicket. Our
people, more infuriated than ever by the resistance
encountered, i)assed in through it, and scoured the
ramparts in every direction. Within an hour we
were masters of AUyghur, with a total loss of 223,
while that of the enemy, most of whom were killed,
not in combat, but in seeking to escajje, amounted
to more than 2,000 men. Among the prisoners
was M. Pedron. As this fortress had been the
chief depot of these French adventurers in the
Doab, it contained nearly all their military stores.
The number of guns taken amounted to 281.
" Its site on an elevated plain surrounded by
swamps made it perfectly inaccessible in the rainy
season, and everything that the skill of French
engineers could devise had been employed to add
to its natural strength. One serious mistake they
had made, in allowing the entrance by a causeway
to remain. Had they joined the two sides of the
ditch by cutting it across, it could never have
been taken by assault without regular approaches."
Some relics of that day's strife yet remain at
Allyghur. Near the racecourse are the remains
of a tomb erected to the memory of si.x officers of
the 76th, Cameron, Fleming, Brown, St. Aubin,
and Campbell, who fell in the assault ; and within
the cantonment burial-ground is, or was, an obelisk
to the memory of Lieutenant Turton, 4th Native
Infantry, who also fell — the erection of a friend,
whose modesty does not permit him to record liis
own name.
After taking measures to secure Allyghur, the
army marched on the 7th of September for Delhi.
On that day General Lake received a letter from
M. Perron, announcing that he had for ever quitted
the service of Scindia, and requesting permission
to travel with his family to Lucknow, escorted
either by British troops or his own body-guard.
Both escorts were courteously accorded to the
fallen general, who ultimately resided in the French
settlement of Chandemagore. Doubtless he had
despaired of Scindia's eventual success. The effect
produced by the fall of Allyghur was such, that
many other places which might have made a resolute
defence, were surrendered as our troops approached
them ; but in his movement upon Delhi, the gene-
ral was informed that the mass of the troojjs which
had belonged to Perron were now commanded by
another Frenchman, Louis Bourquien, and had
crossed the Jumna for the purpose of giving him
battle in that lovely region, which is so beautifully
wooded by the peepul, the neein, and the palm,
and where every tree is full of birds, where the
antelope springs, and the ])anther and hyena may
be seen escaping to their dens.
Lake's troops were fatigued by a long march,
and oppressed by the excessive heat of the weather,
when they reached their camping-ground at the
Jehna Nullah, within six miles of the stately city of
Delhi, the walls of which are washed on one side
by the broad waters of the Jumna, which the French
had crossed in the night, to fight a battle in defence
of the capital of the Moguls, but these were now
little better than the prison of the feeble Shah
Alum ; and the tents of our people were scarcely
pitched ere they were attacked by the enemy in
great strength.
liourquien had under his orders about 19,000
men (only 6,000 of whom were infantry). He had
jwsted his main body on a rising ground, so flanked
by swamps that it could only be attacked from the
front, and that he defended by a line of entrench-
ments, armed with nearly 100 pieces of cannon.
In rear was his cavalry.
372
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1803.
Lake's force was only about 4,500 men. On
making himself sufficiently acquainted with the
strength and ground held by the enemy, whom he
reconnoitred at the head of all his cavalry — three
slender regiments — he ordered up tlie infantry and
was made to iure the enemy from their trenches by
a feint. The cavalry were ordered to retire into
the plain, with the double object of drawing out
the foe and covering the future advance of our
infantry. The plan succeeded perfectly. Con-
\
THE CAR OF JUGGERNAUT.
artillery. As these were two miles in the rear, an
hour elapsed ere the junction was made, and in
that time many men and horses perished under the
enemy's cannonade. Lake had a horse shot under
him, and later in the day his son, Major I^ke (after-
wards a distinguished officer) had his also killed.
As an attack in front seemed doubtful, an attempt ,
ceiving that the retrogression of the cavalry was
the commencement of a retreat, they came rushing
from their position with tumultuous shouts. Then
suddenly our cavalry wheeled off at a gallop to the
right and left, uncovering a solid and impenetrable
line of British infantry.
" Forward ! " was now the cry that rang along it,
«8<>3.]
THE BATTLE OF DELHI.
373
and placing himself at the head of the 76th Regi-
ment, General Lake led on the line, which advanced
firing steadily. The ranks of the enemy broke, and
they fled in rear of their guns. Our troops, under
a dreadful fire of musketry, round, grape, and chain
shot, continued to advance till within 100 yards ;
then the officers brandished thoir swords and colours
and decisive one — was fought within sight of the
magnificent marble palace of Delhi, and takes its
name from it; and was immediately followed by
our occupation of the city, from which the Frenchi-
fied garrison fled.
On ;he 14th of September, Louis Bourquien and
four other French officers surrendered as prisoners
SIR DAVID ocHTERLONy. {From a Miniature.)
aloft, the bayonets were brought to the charge, and
the whole line of intrenchments was carried by
one wild and triumphant rush. Seized by a general
panic, the enemy fled in all directions, pursued by
our cavalry and light galloper-guns, and many in
their terror flung themselves into the Jumna. Our
loss was 409 in killed and wounded : that of the
enemy was about 3,000. We captured sixty-eight
gims, two tumbrils laden with treasure, and thiriy-
seven laden with ammunition, while twenty-four
were blown up. The battle — a short, sharp,
32
of war in the British camp, and two clays later
General Lake paid a visit to Shah Alum — tiie same
monarch who had come upon the stormy stage of
Indian politics, war, and intrigue, in the days of the
great Robert Clive, and who was now aged, blind,
and miserably poor. He received Lake as his
deliverer, and gave him all that he could give, a
series of sounding titles, such as "The Sword of the
State ; the Hero of the Lord ; the Lord of the Age,
and Victorious in War." *
• Major Thorn.
574
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■803.
The descendant of the Moguls had no small
reason to rejoice in finding himself under the
general's protection, for Scindia had tyrannised
over him barbarously, and before that chief
obtained possession of his person, another named
Giiolaum Khadir had, as already related, pricked
out one of his eyes with the point of his own
dagger. He was now in his eighty-third year. In
1806 he died, and was succeeded by the heir
apparent, Prince Mirza Akbar Shah, who ascended
the throne without molestation, a circumstance
almost without parallel in the history of
Hindostan.*
Little could Mirza Akbar foresee where he, in
old age, was to end his days, after deeds yet to
be related.
Leaving Colonel (afterwards Sir David) Ochter-
lony, one of the most famous officers in the Indian
army, whose name is still borne by the 55th and
56th Bengal Infantry, in command at Delhi, with
only one regiment and some recruits, on the 24th
of September, 1803, General Lake began his march
along the right bank of the Jumna, against Agra,
which was held by some of Scindia's forces. By
the 7th of October he had invested the place, and
two days after concluded a friendly treaty with the
R.ijah of Bhurtpore, who reinforced him by 5,000
cavalry. The garrison of Agra — a stately and forti-
fied city, which is one of the keys of Western India —
had, previous to the war, been commanded by
British officers in Scindia's service ; but these were
all now prisoners, and retained in confinement. So
completely was the garrison demoralised by the want
of leaders, that when Lake's summons arrived, no
answer was returned. A resolute defence had been
resolved on.
Of Scindia's infantry, seven regular battalions
were encamped on the glacis, and held the city and
some deep sandy ravines on the south and western
faces of the fort, and the dislodgment of these
troops was necessary before approaches could be
made. They were accordingly attacked on the
morning of the roth, and, after a fierce conflict, com-
pletely defeated, and the city, with twenty-six beauti-
ful brass guns and as many tumbrils of ammunition,
fell into our possession. The survivors of the
troops outside the fort, 2,500 strong, surrendered,
and after that event, the siege made rapid progress.
On the 17th, a battery of eight i8-pounders was
brought into play, and a breach would soon have
been practicable, but, on the i8th, under the
influence of a British officer within, the garrison
surrendered, asking only permission to retain their
clothing. The Mahrattas, 5,500 strong, marched
• Major Thorn.
out prisoners of war. Treasure, equal to the value
of ;^22o,ooo, was found in the treasury, and this
money General Perron had the coolness to claim
as his personal property, a claim which was rejected
by Colonel Hessing, the governor, who affirmed
that the money was the property of the State.
There were taken 164 pieces of cannon. "Among
these," says Major Thorn, "was one enormous
brass gun, which, for magnitude and beauty, stands
unrivalled. Its length was 14 feet 2 inches, its
calibre 23 inches, the weight of its ball, when of
cast iron, 1,500 lbs., its whole weight 96,600 lbs.,
or little above 38 tons."*
It was the intention of General Lake to have sent
this gun to London, but proving too heavy for the
raft on which it was to be transported to Calcutta,
it, unfortunately, sunk in the river.
Agra is now the provincial seat of a government.
By the Hindoos it is called I'arasu Rama, and is
held by them in great veneration, as the place of
the avatar, or incarnation of Vishnu. It is also
famous as the birthplace of Abu Fayal, the prime
minister of the Emperor Ackbar. By its capture
the navigation of the Jumna was secured to us, and
all obstacles to the alliance and co-operation of the
independent chiefs in that quarter were removed.
But, at an early stage of the campaign, it would seem
that Scindia had detached seven of his disciplined
battalions from the Deccan under Dudernaigue, a
French officer, who was then joined by three of those
of Louis Bourquien, which had not been engaged at
Delhi. There was also another battalion made up
of fugitives from the field and Agra. His whole
force amounted to 9,000 infantry and 1,500 excel-
lent cavalry, with a fine train of artillery. All these
trained soldiers, with their officers, had their exist-
ence and pay to fight for, and were not likely to be
dispersed without some trouble, as every hour
increased their number.
Dudernaigue, however, lost heart, and surrendered
to Lord Lake. He was succeeded by a Mahratta
leader, under whom, during the siege of Agra, they
had hovered about thirty miles distant from our
outposts. On ascertaining that they intended to
drive Ochterlony out of Delhi, and recapture that
place, General Lake commenced his march against
them on the 27 th of September.
He advanced in a south-westerly direction to
Futtehpore, a town once famous for the resort of
Mohammedan pilgrims and for an amphitheatre,
having high towers, constructed by Ackbar for
elephant fights and the game of Chowgong, now all
a heap of deserted ruins. There he left his heavy
guns and baggage, under care of two battalions of
• " Mem. of ihe War in India."
iSoj.]
THE SEVENTY-SIXTH REGIMENT.
375
native infantry. On the 31st of October, after
wheeling to the westward, lie reached Cutumbo,
from which the enemy had fallen back on the pre-
ceding evening ; but, as he was close upon their
track, he was determined not to permit them to
escape, and pursued ihem with his cavalry, now
consisting of eight regiments, three of which were
Europeans — the 8th Royal Irish, 27th and sgth
Light Dragoons.
Setting out at eleven at night, and leaving orders
for the infantry to push on next morning at three,
after riding twenty-five miles over rough ways, in
about six hours, on the ist of November, he came
up with the enemy, now mustering 5,000 cavalry
and 9,000 infantry, with 72 pieces of cannon. They
appeared to be in order of retreat, thus, without
waiting for the infantry. General Lake daringly
resolved to attack them with the sabre alone. The
enemy, by cutting a large tank, had so greatly
impeded the progress of his troopers, that the former
had time to halt, face about, and take up a position
at the village of Laswaree, forty miles westward of
Bhuripore.
Their right flank lay in front of the place, and in
their rear was a rivulet, having steep and rugged
banks. Their left rested on the village of Mohul-
pore, and their centre, partly concealed by high
grass, was defended by a formidable line of cannon,
chained together, the more effectually to prevent the
penetration of cavalry. In taking up this position,
their movements had been somewhat concealed by
the dense clouds of dust raised by the hoofs of
Lake's approaching cavalry, till, suddenly, the latter
came upon them and beheld the dark columns in
their wild Mahratta costumes, their horses and
cannon showing darkly in the grey morning and
through the eddying dust. " Thus, moving some-
what in the dark. General Lake ordered the ist
brigade of cavalry to push upon a point where the
enemy had previously been seen in motion, while
the rest of the cavalry were ordered to follow up
the attack in succession as fast as they could form
after crossing the rivulet. The point thus attacked
had, in consequence of their change of position,
become their left, and the resistance proved so
obstinate that the commander found it necessary,
after a heavy loss, to wait the arrival of the
infantry."
General Lake posted a portion of his cavalry to
watch the movements of the enemy, while the rest
were to suppoit the columns of attack. What were
wont to be named galloper-guns in those days
(pieces of small calibre), were so planted as to cover
the advance of the latter. Ere our lines were well in
position, the Mahratta leader, already disconcerted,
thought of retiring with the loss only of his chained
ordnance, and actually made an offer to surrender
them, on certain conditions, which were granted,
on the proviso that he fulfilled them within an hour.
Meanwhile our troops remained steadily on their
ground as the morning came in. The 76th Regi-
ment and six battalions of sepoys were close to the
village of Laswaree in two brigades; the first
formed the right wing, under General Ware ; the
second formed the left, under General St. John.
The hour, which was full of fate to many, having
expired, the infantry began to move along the bank
of the rivulet nearly at right angles with the position
of the enemy, with the object of turn..ig their right
flank.
Lake headed one column in person. The
sepoys came up confusedly, slowly, and evinced
much disposition to leave all the fighting to the
Europeans, while the cannonade now opened upon
them was coolly and rapidly poured in. " The
effect of this fire, which was terrible in the extreme,
was felt with peculiar severity by the 76th Regiment,
which fine body, by heading the attack, as usual,
became the object of direct destruction. So great,
indeed, was the loss of this corps, and such was the
furious fire of the enemy, that the commander-in-
chief deemed it more advisable to hasten the attack
with that regiment (and the Native Infantry, consist-
ing of the 2nd Regiment, 12th and 6th Companies
of the 2nd Battalion of the 1 6th Regiment, which had
closed to the front), than to wait till the remainder
of the column should be formed, wliose advMice
had been delayed by unavoidable impedim'^nt.''
At the head of the 76th, Lake led the way, sword
in hand, through the tall feathery grass, which
greatly hampered every movement, till the ranks
began to waver under the showers of cannister-
shot which tore through them, and the Mahratta
horse attempted to charge, but were gallantly re-
pulsed ; and then Lake ordered ours to charge in
turn. This service was splendidly performed jy
the 29th Light Dragoons, who cut a passage
through both lines of the enemy's infantry, wheeled
round upon their cavalry, drove them from llie
field in a confused herd, and then attacked tnc
rear of their second line.
Meantime, the first had been hurled back upon
the latter by Lake's steady advance. Both lines
were thus huddled together and attacked in front
and rear ; but on this occasion, Scindia's trained
brigades showed themselves worthy of the high
reputation they had won under Perron and Bour-
quien, and, scorning to yield, continued the conflict
with resolute valour, till — with the exception of
about 2,000 who were broken up and captured —
376
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1803.
all died where they stood, with their weapons in
their hands.
The right attack — where the 76th, then a Scotch
regiment, was — secured the victory ; but Lake's
loss was heavy. " In killed and wounded it
amounted to 1,006," says Major Hough ; " of these
the cavalry lost 528, H.M. 76th Regiment 213,
the 2nd Battalion, 12, and a company of the
1 6th lost iSS, leaving the remainder — sixty-five —
to be divided among all the other corps, and 553
horses killed, wounded, and missing. The guns
captured were seventy-one in number." *
Of the enemy, 7,000 lay dead upon the field ;
their bazaars, equipage, elephants and camels were
taken, together with 1,500 bullocks, 5,000 stand of
arms, fortj'-four standards, three tumbrils laden
with treasure, and si.xty-four with ammunition,
fifty-seven carts with stores ; and the effect of this
victory was to give us undisputed possession of all
Scindia's territories north of the Chumbul.
Writing of the destroyed battaHons — the famous
" Deccan Invincibles," as they boasted themselves
— General Lake affirmed that they were " uncom-
monly well appointed, had a most numerous
artillery, as well served as they could possibly be, the
gunners standing to their guns until killed by the
bayonet ; all the sepoys of the enemy behaved
exceedingly well, and if they had (still) been com-
manded by French officers, the event would have
been, I fear, extremely doubtful. I never was in
so severe a business in my life, and pray to God
I may never be in such a situation again. Their
army is better appointed than ours ; no expense is
spared whatever. They have three times the num-
ber of men to a gun that we have ; their bullocks
— of which they have many more than we have —
are of a very superior sort ; all their knapsacks and
baggage are carried upon camels, by which means
they can march double the distance." Lake took
into the British service all Scindia's gunners who
were willing to enlist, so greatly did he appreciate
their conduct at Laswaree. Among the most dis-
tinguished officers who fell here, was Lieutenant-
Colonel T. Fakenham Vandeleur, of the 8th Royal
Irish. This field, called by the natives the battle
of Putpurgunj, was long remembered with triumph,
and is thus referred to in the spirited old " Song of
the Soubahdar : " —
*' But Agra, Delhi, Allyghur, and Coel's deeds were vain,
Without the crowning victory upon Laswaree's plain ;
The flower of Scindia's chivalry — the Invincible Brigade —
To make one furious struggle yet, were for the strife arrayed.
" Upon our rear they hung, and watched our gallant chiefs
success.
In hope some chance of war might rise, their bold designs
to bless ;
The royal city we had won they hungered to retake,
But they little knew the prompt resolve — the active mind of
Lake !
" Of Holkar and his false allies— their treachery, intrigue,
How retribution reached them soon, before the walls of Deeg;
How, with every kindly wish, and prayer of every heart.
Our loved old leader. Lake, was doomed at last from us lo
part."
CHAPTER LXXIL
CONQUEST OF BUJJDELCUND. — BATTLE OK ARGAON". — STORMING OF GAWILGHUR, AND END
OF I'HE WAR.
The atmosphere about Laswaree having become
tainted by the number of dead, the army, on the
8th of November, began to retrace its route east-
ward in the direction of Agra, to which city the
sick, wounded, and captured gims were sent on
the 14th, while the troops halted at Paiashur,
where a fortnight was passed by General Lake in
receiving varieus native princes, whom the event of
the ist ©f November had considerably impressed.
Among tliose with whom he formed treaties of
* " Hist, of Mil. Exploits and Pol. Events in India. "
alliance were the Rajah of Macherry, in the princi-
pality of Alvar ; the Rajah of Jeypore, a powerful
Rajpoot; and the Rajah of Jodpore, in the district
called the Marwar ; and also with the widow, the
Begum Suniroo. Among other ambassadors came
one from the blind Emperor of Delhi, clad in a
khe'at, or gorgeous dress of honour, to congratulate,
the victor of Laswaree, wlio received him with the
highest military honours.*
After this the army marched on the 27th, and
* Major Thorn, 25th Light Dragoons.
i803.]
ARTHUR WELLESLEY'S PROMPTITUDE.
377
took up a position at Biana, a town situated at the
base of a hill, fifty-four miles distant from Agra,
whereon are the ruins of the former town of the
same name, which was the capital of a province in
the days of the Emperor Baber.
The conquest of Bundelcund was now the object
in view. It is a mountainous, and was, then, an
imperfectly-cultivated countr}-, lying between the
24th and 26tli degrees of northern latitude, and
though frequently overrun by the Mohammedans,
it is easily defended. It took its name from its
inhabitants, the Bundela race, and though nominally
belonging to the Peishwa, in virtue of a treaty made
with him in August, 1803, he had ceded the greater
part of his claim to it to the Company, receiving
in lieu Savanore and Benkapore, in the South
Mahratta country, and some lands in the neigh-
bourhood of Surat. As usual, the Company were the
gainers : the territories ceded yielded them upwards
of thirty-six lacs of rupees ; those given in exchange
barely yielded nineteen lacs. The treaty was finally
concluded on the i6th of December, 1803, and
was deemed but a supplement to that of Bassein.
Now it came to pass that, not unnaturally, the
Bundela chiefs resented this assignment of their
lands and persons. Among these was Shamsheer
Bahadur, who claimed — by lineal descent from
Bajee Rao, the first Peishwa, and by grants made
to his ancestors — the lands he owned, and resolved
to defend them by the sword against all comers.
The Marquis of Wellesley was equally determined
to enforce the treaty ; thus war became inevitable.
On the 6th of September, 1S03, Colonel Powell,
at the head of a body of troops, marched from
Allahabad into Bundelcund, where his small force
was joined by a Bundela chief, named Hemmat
Bahadur, with 8,000 irregular foot, 4,000 horse,
three sepoy battalions, and twenty-five guns.
Hemmat was a Gosain, or a religious character, and
was also a somewhat reckless military adventurer,
who had deserted the cause of his own country
and given his adhesion to the British Government.
On the 23rd of the month they reached the Ken
or Caw, which comes from the Vindhya Mountains,
and the bed of which teems with fine agates
and jasper ; and, at a point where it flows past
Kallinger, a stone fortress which crowns the
summit of a lofty mountain, and is so ancient that
Mahmoud of Ghizni vainly besieged it in 1024,
they found Shamsheer Bahadur strongly posted on
the opi)osite bank. After capturing several fortlets
in his vicinity, on the loth of October they crossed
the river, and after a toilsome six hours' march
through a wild and mountainous country, they
came upon the forces of Shamsheer drawn up in
battle array. After showing a resolute front for
a short space, they gave way, and Shamsheer's
men being well mounted, escaped with little loss ;
and seeing, perhaps, the futility of resistance, he
began to negociate for peace, but after procras-
tinating for two months, he suddenly took the field
again.
On this the colonel resumed the oflensive, and
laid siege to Calpee, on the right bank of the
Jumna. The fort occupies a strong position, and
commands the passage of the river ; but Powell
captured it on the 4th December. Then the luck-
less Shamsheer threw himself on the mercy of the
colonel, to whom several other Bundela chiefs now
gave their enforced adherence, and who treated
them with generosity.
Among these, the most important was Ambajee
Inglia, who had acted as Scindia's minister, and
under him held vast territories, including those of
the Rana of Gohud. In the October of 1803, he
offered to renounce Scindia, and become a tribu-
tary of the Company, on certain conditions ; and
by the 16th December a treaty was concluded
with him, by which he resigned to them the great
fortress of Gwalior and all his territories north of
it, and was recognised as independent sovereign of
all the rest, save those of the Rana of Gohud, to
whom a previous treaty had guaranteed them.
But when Colonel White, on the 21st December,
arrived at the head of a force, with General Lake's
orders to take possession, the killedar of Gwalior
declined to obey either him or Ambajee, until the
place was breached, and about to be stormed,
when the garrison capitulated.
In its place we have narrated the dissolution of
the alliance between Scindia and Ragojee Bhonsla
of Berar, when General W'ellesley's truce deprived
the latter of any participation or benefit in the
armistice, and left him to contend with us single-
handed. Scindia had stipulated to march his
forces eastward of EUichpore, yet on the 2Sth of
November, three days after, a great force of his
cavalry was seen united with those of the Rajah of
Berar, and acting in concert with the latter's infantry
and artillery.
Viewing this as a direct violation of truce. General
Wellesley was prompt in action, and despite the re-
monstrances of Scindia's vakeel, who was still in our
camp, resolved to attack them all. He accordingly
marched with his division of the army, and after
pursuing a long and fatiguing route, came up with
them near the little village of Argaon, in the
province of Berar, thirty-five miles distant from
EUichpore.
General Wellesley, in his report to the Governor-
378
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1803.
General, states, that as the troops had 'aarched a Although the day was far advanced, he immedi-
"reat distance in a very hot day, he did not think ately resolved to attack this arm)', towards which
it proper to pursue some of the enemy who fled he marched in one great column ; the British
before him at Parterly ; but during the 28th of cavalry leading in a direction nearly parallel to that
November, our allies, the Mysore cavalry, skirmished of the enemy's line, the rear and left covered by
■^&^^
. SURWARAH
P<10HAULP0RE
1 2»'Vr«K3V...^V.;tea5n!a!3--"
Lg-'i^.s' =^#\ .vWHAULPORE
fi, ^JgltSAJtPOORAH
HUSSOWLY
, ; a' S ■ , 0,1.. W'i- Bng-
.\ ;/ ^ j I ii^lSlGRA
Jtorning Attack hj the Cavalry
Advanced Guard
I
41^
'S u ^
LASWAREE \ \ il D.
HUSSOWLY
MOOPERRy
c=s sig sAjEP00RAK5,tJ a:
'P ■■•■ ■
SINGRA
Il'jening Attack (A Ihe Enemy's
2 5- & S- Positions
BATTLE OF LASWAREE
1"' Nov'^ 1803- .
PLAN OF THE BATTLE OF LASWAREE.
with bodies of horse which appeared in front, "and
when I went out to push forward the pickets of the
infantry, support the Mysore cavalry, and to take
up the ground for our encampment, I could dis-
tinctly perceive a long line of infantry, cavalry, and
artillery, regularly drawn up, on the plains of
Ar^aor, immediately in front of the village, and
about six miles from this place (Parterly), at which
I intended to encamp."
the Mogul and Mysore cavalry. The enemy's
infantry and guns were posted on the left of their
centre, with a body of cavalry on their left.
Scindia's anny, consisting of a great body of cavalry,
was on the right, flanked by Pindarees and other
light troops. The Hne was five miles in extent,
and in its rear lay the village of Argaon, with many
gardens, thickets, and enclosures. In front spread
the green plain cut up by many watercourses.
ARGAON
379
i
53o
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■8o3-
Wellesley formed his army in two lines. The
infantry were in the first ; the cavalry in the second,
and supporting the right ; while those of Mysore
and the Mogul were on the left, and parallel with
that of the enemy, with their right advanced to
press the left of the latter. The moment the lines
were formed, the whole advanced into action with
steadiness and ardour ; and those heroes of Assaye,
the 74th and Seaforth Highlanders, were among
the first to distinguish themselves. The general
writes thus: — "The 74th and 78th Regiments were
attacked by a large body (supposed to be Persians),
and all these were destroyed."*
Scindia's cavalry, some wearing steel skull-caps
with plumes and cheek-plates, and chain-mail to
the knees, charged the ist Battalion of the 6th
Regiment, which was on the left of our whole line,
and which signally repulsed them. On this, the
whole front of the enemy wavered, broke up, and
gave way in disorder, leaving thirty-eight pieces of
cannon, with all their ammunition, in our hands,
together with elephants and baggage.
Our cavalry pursued them for several miles, and
cut down great numbers. The Mogul and Mysore
cavalry joined in the pursuit, and added greatly to
the slaughter, under a brilliant moonlight. " The
troops conducted themselves with their usual
bravery," says General Wellesley ; " the 74th and
78th Highland Regiments had a particular oppor-
tunity of distinguishing themselves, and they have
deserved, and received, my thanks." On this day
Major Campbell led the Scots Brigade (old 94th),
Captain Beauman the artillery, and Captain Burke
the guns of the subsidiary force.
Our loss in killed and wounded was only 346 ;
but that of the enemy was great, and never fully
ascertained. Vithel Punt, who led the cavalry of
Berar, was killed ; and Gopal Bhow, who led
those of Scindia, was wounded. "If we had had
daylight an hour more, not a man would liave
escaped." f
Wellesley now proposed to besiege the loftily-
situated and grand-looking fortress of Gawilghur,
in the hilly district of Berar, and from the high
round tower of which, above the Putteah Gate, can
be seen the vast extent of country traversed by the
windings of the Puma and Tapti. It crowns a
stupendous rock, and consists of a complete inner
fort fronting the south, where the rock is most steep,
and an outer fort covers this work to the north
and westward. Its garrison now consisted of 5,000
hardy Rajpoots and Gosains. The ascent to the
southern gate is steep and difficult; that to the
• "Despatches— Gunvood's Selections."
t Ibid.
northern gate was extremely narrow and everywhere
exposed to musketry ; yet it was preferred to the
other. Colonel Stevenson, who had equipped his
corps at Aseerghur for the purpose, was to push
the siege, while Wellesley was to cover it. By the
1 2th of December, 1803, after having heavy
ordnance and stores dragged laboriously over
mountains and through ravines, the colonel had
two batteries ready to divert the attention of the
garrison, by breaching the wall near the southern
gate. By the evening of the following day the
breaches in the walls of the outer fort were reported
practicable, and the escalade was then detailed
for the next day, at ten o'clock a.m.
The 74th Highlanders, with five companies of
the Seaforth, and the ist Battalion of the 8th, under
the orders of Colonel Wallace ; five companies of
the Seaforth, with the ist Battalion of the loth,
under Colonel Chalmers, were told off for this
service ; and seventy pioneers, with crowbars,
hatchets, and saws, were to accompany each
detachment.
The stormers were to consist of the Scots Brigade
in three divisions, under Colonels Kenny, Desse,
and Major Campbell ; while the advanced party
was to consist of one sergeant and twelve select
volunteers from that regiment so memorable in
war since the days of James VL of Scotland.
At the appointed hour, the stormers flowed
upward, like a human surge, against the rugged
breaches, and, under Captain Campbell, the light
company of the Scots Brigade planted ladders
against the wall at another point, fought their way,
and burst open the gate to admit the supports, while
the walls were being taken elsewhere. The garrison,
which consisted of regular infantry that had
escaped from the battle of Argaon, and were all
armed with the Company's new muskets and
bayonets, fought with vain but resolute valour, for
the capture of the great mountain castle was com-
pletely effected, with the loss of only 126. In it
were found seventy-two pieces of ordnance, 2,000
stand of British arms, and 150 wall-pieces, that
threw balls var)'ing in weight from eight to sixteen
ounces.*
Benny Sing, the killedar, was found dead under
a heap of slain in one of the gateways, and every-
where were seen the corpses of women and girls,
for the garrison had put all their wives and
daughters to death before advancing to meet their
own fate.
Some fine architectural remains are still within
the walls, but all are overgrown now witli jungle
grass and rank weeds of gigantic growth ; and the
• "Wellington Despatches," &c.
i8o4I
PEACE CONCLUDED.
381
hills around it have for ages been tlie favourite
retreat of that extraordinary sect, the Thains, whose
temples are situated upon the ])recipitous bank of
a mountain torrent, a little to the north-west of the
crumbling fortress.
Throughout the whole of this campaign, the
operations of the British were eminently successful,
and had the war continued, we must, eventually,
have destroyed for ever the power of the Mahrattas ;
but now they began to sue for peace. Our truce
made with Scindia, on the 23rd of November, was
supposed to be still in existence : thus the Rajah of
Berar, as the chief in more immediate danger, and
sorely humbled by his successive reverses, was the
first to make amicable overtures. On the fall of
Gawilghur his vakeel arrived in the camp of Wel-
lesley, who dictated his terms under the guns of the
fallen fortress. The negociation was commenced
on the 1 6th of December, and so resolute was our
general, that it was concluded on the following
day ; and Scindia was forthwith informed that the
truce with him would e.\pire in ten days more. As
he had no desire to encounter fresh disasters single-
handed, his ambassadors came speedily, and a
general treaty of peace was concluded on the 23rd
December. " This war, one of the shortest, was
also one of the most decisive on record. In the
short period of four months, four general battles
had been fought, eight fortresses besieged and
captured, and whole provinces subdued. The
disparity of force added greatly to the lustre of
these achievements. The whole British army never
exceeded 55,000 men ; that of the enemy averaged
at least 250,000, exclusive of a corps of 40,000
formed into regular brigades, disciplined by French
officers, and obviously intended, if this war had not
prematurely destroyed them, to form the nucleus
of a larger army, by which the French would have
attempted once more to gain the ascendency in
India."
Under the treaty concluded on the 17th of
December, 1803, the Rajah of Berar ceded to us
Cuttack, Balasore, and the whole of his territories
west of the Wurda, and south of the hills where
now stands the ruin of Gawilghur ; while by the
other treaty with him, Dowlut Rao Scindia ceded
all his territories in the Doab, and all those north
of the Rajpoot principalities of Jodpore, Jeypore,
and Gohud, the forts of Ahmednuggur and Barsach,
with these districts, and all his possessions between
the Adjuntah Ghaut and the Godavery River. Still
further to humble and control him, six battalions
of sepoys were to be stationed in his territories, or
in a convenient frontier fort belonging to the Com-
pany. Of all this Arthur Wellesley wrote truly : —
" The British Government has been left by the
late war in a most glorious situation. They are
sovereigns of a great part of India, the protectors
of the principal powers, the mediators, by treaty, of
the disputes of all. The sovereignty they possess
is greater, and their power is settled upon more
permanent foundations, than any before known in
India ; all it wants is the popularity which, from
the nature of the institutions, and the justice of the
proceedings of government, it is likely to obtain,
and which it must obtain, after a short period of
tranquillity shall have given the people time and
opportunity to feel the happiness and security
which they now enjoy." *
For their great military services. General Wel-
lesley received the ribbon of the Bath, and his
commander was raised, on the 1st September,
1804, to the peerage of Britain, as Baron Lake, of
Delhi, Laswaree, and of Ashton-Clinton, Bucks.
He was made a viscount in 1807, and died in the
following year.
CHAPTER LXXIII.
SE.\-FIGHT OFF PULO AOR. — THE HOUSE OF HOLKAK. — WAR.— MOMSON'S DISASTROUS RETREAT.
The year following the peace with Scindia, in the
early part of 1804, some gallant exploits were done
in Indian waters ; but we shall only notice two.
The French Admiral Linois, having received
oflkial despatclies from Europe, conveying news of
the war and orders to commence hostilities, sailed
from the Isle of France to the eastern seas, where
he attacked our settlement at Bencoolen, took
three valuable prizes, and burned all he found on
sea or land with comparative impunity; but, when
cruising near the Straits of Malacca, he fell in with
• " Wellinglon Dcsp-itches. "
CASSELL'S ILLUSiivn. 112,1^ nISTORY OF INDIA.
382
the homeward-bound fleet, consisting of sixteen
East Indiamen, under CapUin Dance of the
Camden.
Together with this valuable squadron were eleven
country ships, and the whole came close to the
enemy when off Pulo Aor, a small island eastward
of Malacca. It is high, covered with trees, and is
the point of departure for ships bound to Canton,
and for which vessels generally steer on the home-
ward voyage.
Captain Dance, a good seaman, put his ships'
heads towards the squadron of Linois, which con-
sisted of the Marengo and Belle Pouk (seventy-
fours), the Suffisante (forty-four), a corvette and brig,
of twenty-eight and eighteen guns each respectively.
Four of our best Indiamen he sent on to recon-
noitre, and then formed his line of battle in close
order, under easy sail. As soon as Linois' squadron
could fetch the wake of ours, they put about, and
by sunset were close astern of the India fleet ; but
no attack was made, as when night fell Linois
hauled his wind. Lieutenant Fowler, of the Royal
Navy, who was a passenger with Captain Dance,
volunteered to go in a fast-sailing vessel and keep
the country ships on the lee-bow of the fleet ; which,
by this judicious arrangement, remained between
them and the enemy. Lieutenant Fowler, having
executed this duty, returned, bringing with him a
number of volunteers from the country ships to
serve at the guns : " a noble proof," says Captain
Brenton, " of the public spirit of our sailors."
The Indiamen lay to, in line of battle, all night,
with cannon shotted and the crews at their quarters.
By daylight on the 15th, they hoisted their
colours and offered battle, which the enemy did
not accept; but by nine a.m., the former filled and
stood towards them bravely. At one p.m.. Captain
Dance, perceiving that Linois intended to attack
and cut off his rear, signalled for the whole to tack
and engage in succession. The Royal George,
Captain Timmins, led, followed by the Ganges and
Camden, all under a press of sail. Formed in a
very close line, the French opened their fire on the
headmost ships, which did not return a shot till
they were as near as they could get, for the French
— even their two seventy-fours — had a great advan-
tage in superior sailing. The Royal George bore
the entire brunt of the action, but before the whole
squadron could engage, Linois hauled his wind,
and bore away eastward, under all the sail he could
spread. Captain Dance threw out the signal for a
general chase, which was continued for two hours,
till finding that the foe was leaving him far astern,
he desisted.
The conduct of the Company's officers and men
[1S04.
on this occasion displayed an admirable instance
of the British naval character. " To say that Linois
was deceived by the warlike appearance of our
Indiamen, and the blue swallow-tail flags, ' pavilion
k queue bleu,' worn by the three largest ships, may
save his courage at the expense of his judgment
' An Indiaman,' says the Count de Dumas, ' has
often been mistaken for a ship of the line ; ' but
when did the Count de Dumas ever hear of three
British ships of the line lying to, to await the attack
of a force so much inferior ? " *
Captain Nathaniel Dance was knighted, and
received from the Bombay Insurance Society
;^5,ooo, with a sword valued at 100 guineas, and
swords of similar value were given to Captains
Timmins and Moffat.
Not long after this. Captain Henry Lambert,
when in command of the Wilhelmina, an old
Dutch-built frigate of thirty-two guns, and of a
most unwarlike aspect, when off the east side of
Ceylon, fell in with a large frigate-built French
privateer, whom he engaged with equal fury and
obstinacy for more than three hours, when both
ships were so utterly disabled that they separated ;
nor was Lambert, a very young but brave officer,
able to renew the conflict, as he was inferior to
the privateer in point of sailing.
But greater events than these were, ere long, to
be inaugurated on shore, for notwithstanding the
decisive victories of Sir Arthur Wellesley and Lord
Lake, a new war again broke out. Jeswunt Rao
Holkar, during the late contest, had not only
promised to join the confederacy against the
British, but had concluded a treaty, through the
Rajah of Berar, with Scindia ; yet, though Holkar
had promised everything, he performed nothing,
for we are told that truth never abode in the palace
or under the tent of a Mahratta chief By the tide
of recent events, Holkar had been violently e.x-
pelled from Poonah, and, as yet, no friendly
arrangements had been made with him.
There is reason to believe that he secretly re-
joiced at the vicissitudes which had befallen the
other two confederates, by whose weakness he
thought now to augment his own power. He had
greatly strengthened himself while they had been
courting their own destruction, and now he suddenly
assumed an attitude calculated to e.\cite alike sus-
picion and alarm.
The rise and progress of his family were curious
features in the Indian history of the eighteenth
century. They were sudras of the Dungar (or
Dhoongur) shepherd tribe, and took their name
from their native village of Hohl, on the river Nura,
• " Naval History," vol. iii.
i804.]
THE RISE OF HOLKAR.
383
about fifty miles from Poonah. Mulliar Rao
Holkar was the first of the race who rosa to dis-
tinction. When at the age of five years he was
left an orphan, and in 169S was taken to Candeisli,
where he was employed by his maternal uncle as a
shepherd, it is related that one day, as he lay
asleep in a field, a cobra-da-capel!o was seen to
interpose its crest between him and the sunshine ;
this was deemed such an omen of future greatness,
that he was sent to serve as a horseman under
Kuddeem Bandee, a noted Mahratta chief. He
soon won notice, favour, and then wealth, by
marriage with his cousin Golama Baee, and on
entering the service of the Peishwa Bajee Rao, he
received the command of 500 horse. Accompany-
ing Chinnajee, tiie brother of the Peishwa, into
the Concan, he aided in taking Bassein from the
Portuguese; and before 1731 he had obtained a
jaghire, containing eighty-two districts north of the
Nerbudda.
After Mahva was conquered in 1750, though the
ancient landholders, called Grassias, retained, and
still retain, possession of some of the hill-forts,
nearly the whole of it was divided between Holkar
and Scindia, the former receiving a revenue of
^£^745,000 yearly. Mulhar Rao Holkar now fixed
his capital at Indore, which, thereafter, assumed
the importance of a capital. Mulhar Rao was one
of the kw Mahratta chiefs who left the field of
Paniput without a wound ; and it has been alleged
that he drew off all his horse and matchlock-men,
because the Mahratta commander-in-chief, when
urged by him to delay giving battle for a day
or two, mockingly asked him — " Who wants advice
from a goat-herd ? " Renowned for courage as a
soldier, and skill as a diplomat, he died at the age
of seventy-si.\, and was succeeded by his grand-
son, Mallee Rao, a man of sensitive or weak
intellect, who died in a paroxysm of madness for
having unjustly put an innocent prisoner to death.
His mother, Ahalya Baee, a woman famous for
her talents, now conducted the government for
thirty years, and selected Tookajee Holkar, of the
same tribe, as her commander-in-chief To him
she left the succession, but being older than herself,
he could not be adopted as her son ; thus by her
command, he was, oddly enough, styled Tookajee,
son of Mulhar Rao Holkar. Ho left two legi-
timate sons, Casee Rao and Mulhar Rao, and two
who were illegitimate, Jeswunt Rao and Etojee.
Casee being of weak intellect and deformed body,
was incapable of reigning, while his brotlier Mulhar
was brave and ambitious, and each brother soon
began to plot against the life of the other. Casee
Rao courted the protection of Dowlut Rao Scindia,
and his brother that of Nana Furnavese, and hence
internal dissension rent the dominions of the house
of Holkar.
An insincere reconciliation took place between
the brothers, and in the course of the subsequent
evening, Scindia's disciplined brigades surrounded
the camp of Mulhar Rao, and in the confusion he
was slain ; but among those who escaped was the
illegitimate son of Jeswunt Rao, who found shelter
at Nagpore, the capital of the Rajah of Berar.
The latter, in the hope either of conciliating
Scindia or e.xtorting from the fugitive some jewels
which he was reported to possess, threw him
into a dungeon, from which he made his escape,
after eighteen months of captivity, and reached
Dharanuggur, in the province of MaKva, where he
was warmly welcomed by Anund Rao, head of
the Mahratta family of Puar.
The latter was now threatened by Scindia ; so, to
spare him, Jeswunt Rao Holkar set forth to push
his fortunes with a small sum of money and 150
ill-armed men. At their head he surprised and
cut to pieces a body of his half-brother Casee Rao's
best troops. Other victories followed ; but being
well aware that if he made war in his own name,
his illegitimacy would prevent the great mass, of
the Holkar adherents from joining him, he pre-
tended to espouse the cause of Kundee Rao, the
infant son of Mulhar, who, since Casee's incapacity
made him a cypher in the grasp of Scindia, was,
he proclaimed, the true heir.
To support the latter he now collected a great
army of Mahrattas, Pindarees, Bheels, Afghans,
Rajpoots, and all kinds of adventurers, and entered
into a treaty with Ameer Khan, a predatory Mus-
sulman chief, then encamped, with 1,500 men,
at Bhopal, on the northern slope of the Vindhya
Mountains, the terms of which bound them to
unite their fortunes, for good and evil, for conquest
and plunder. At the pillaging of Mhysir, Jeswunt
lost an eye by the explosion of a musket ; and soon
after at Saugor, in the highest part of the table-
land of central Hindostan, they obtained enormous
booty. With Scindia many well-contested battles
were fought, and one near Oojain, in 1799, was won,
but chiefiy by the skill and valour of Jeswunt. He
had bitter reverses after this ; but adopted a system
of predatory warfare, by wliich his coffers were
always well filled, and he became so formidable,
that Scindia would gladly have made peace with
him, almost on his own terms ; and the Peishwa
would have used his great influence as a counter-
poise to that of Scindia, had not an act of dreadful
barbarity rendered this well-nigh impossible.
During the distractions at Poonah, consequent to all
384
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1804.
this fighting, Etojee, the only brother of Jeswunt,
was taken prisoner, at the head of some insurgent
horse. Considering the services his father had
rendered, some mercy might have been shown
him ; but Bajee Rao was remorseless, and re-
membered only that the father, Tookajee, had
leagued with Nana Furnavese against him.
" Having seated himself, with his favourite wife, at
a window of his palace, he ordered Etojee to be
brought out and tied to the foot of an elephant.
raised ; but Jeswunt was inexorable. He pillaged
and burned the territories of Scindia and the
Peishwa without mercy, spread consternation by
marching on Poonah, and compelling the Peishwa
to make overtures to the British ; and finally, at
a decisive battle near Poonah, he drove Scindia
from the field, with the loss of all his guns, stores,
and baggage ; while the wTetched Peishwa, who had
left his palace to take part in the field, on hearing
the noise of the cannon, turned and fled. Repairing
IK JEVPORE.
The unhappy victim cried for mercy, but the
Peishwa, turning a deaf ear to his supplications,
looked on with composure, while the elephant
dragged him forth from the palace-yard to crush
him to death in the public street. Besides glutting
his revenge, he meant by this barbarous proceeding
to please Scindia, who had him completely in his
power. In this he may have succeeded, but he
appears to have forgotten that he was at the same
time provoking the just vengeance of a formidable
enemy. Jeswunt loved his brother, and vowed
not to rest till he had retaliated on those whom he
held to be his murderers."
The Peishwa was a coward, who would gladly
have averted the storm of wrath and hate he had
to Savendroog, he finally embarked at Rewa-
dunda, as related, in a British ship, which took him
to Bassein, where that treaty, on which so much
hinged, was concluded with Colonel Close in
1S02.
Such was tlie warrior with whom we now had to
deal, and whose attitude had become so threatening.
He continued, in the early part of 1804, to declare
that he only wished for peace, and even professed
a great friendship for the British Government ;
but his conduct served strongly to indicate other
designs, as he kept his great and predatory army
in close proximity to our frontiers. Thus the
Governor-General instructed Lord Lake to negociate
with him in any way that might lead to an early
l8o4.|
HOLKAR'S DEMANDS.
385
elucidation of his intentions, and relieve the Com-
pany from the expense of watching the hordes of
freebooters he had collected from all quarters.
Witli this object, on the 29th of January, 1804,
After considerable delay, Holkar's vakeels brought
to Lord Lake the following proposals, after more
free-lances and flying troops had joined his standard :
That he should be permitted to levy clwult (black
-■• -^- X ',„
v\.i5jC^'^
■'•^\^
VIEW IN THE r.ARDENS OF THE MOGUL i PALACK, nn HI.
Lake addressed Holkar, stating the terms on which
the British Government would leave him in the
mail, like the Scottish clans on the Hii;hland
border), "agreeably to the custom of his an-
unmolested exercise of his own authority ; but cestors ;" that twelve of the finest districts in the
demanding as a pledge of amicable intentions that Doab and the country of Hurriana, formerly in
he would withdraw into his own territories, and possession of Holkar, should be delivered up to
cease to menace the Rajah of Jeypore, now our him, and fully guaranteed to him. These demands
ally. were at once rejected as extravagant. He then
33
;86
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1804.
strove to excite our tributaries to revolt against us,
and wrote an arrogant and insulting letter to
General Lake, which concluded by threatening,
" that countries of many hundred iross (a measure-
ment of two miles), shall be over-run and plundered.
Lord Lake shall not have leisure to breathe for a
moment ; and calamities will fall on lacs of human
beings, in continual war, by the attacks of my army,
which overwhelms like the waves of the sea."*
Not satisfied with these threats, he openly
solicited the alliance of Scindia, and to anticipate
war, commsnced to plunder the territories of the
Rajah of Jeypore. Papers laid before the House
of Commons, prior to our army taking the field,
state that —
" The predatory course of proceedings adopted
by Holkar, pending a negociation, was such as to
have imposed on the British Government in that
quarter, the necessity of using force for the reduc-
tion of his usurped power. There appears to have
been a great deal of treachery on the part of
Holkar; and his hostile disposition before the open
rupture took place was on some occasions marked
with the most sanguinary and murderous traits.
"Captains Vickers, Todd, and Ryan, British
ofiicers in his service, were, in a moment of pro-
found peace, cruelly murdered by him, because
they had expressed their determination to return to
the British service. The heads of these unfortu-
nate gentlemen were severed from their bodies,
exposed on pikes, and the bodies forbid to be
buried, on pretence that Captain Todd had
carried on a traitorous correspondence with
General Lake, which the latter declares was
never the case. The Marquis of Wellesley con-
siders that, under all these circumstances, it
would be creditable to the justice and honour of
the British Government to restore the injured
relative of Holkar to his hereditary rights ; and,
at all events, that the enterprising spirit and
perfidious views of the usurper render the reduc-
tion of his power a desirable object, with reference
to the complete establishment of tranquillity in
India."
So far as numbers constituted strength, Holkar,
at this time, could bring into the field nearly
50,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry, with 100 pieces
of cannon. His fortresses were numerous ; and
among them Gaulnah and Chandore, amid high
and barren hills, at the termination of the A\^estern
Ghauts, and ranked among the strongest places in
India.
After the savage murders referred to, the
ferocious Mahratta chief retired up the valley of
• "Malcolm's Pol. Hist. India."
the Jumna, and then a combined movement of our
troofw took place against him. Colonel Murray,
commanding in Goojerat, was ordered to prosecute
hostilities in the direction of Indore, the capital ;
our troops stationed above the Ghauts prepared to
operate against his possessions in the Deccan ;
while Lake began his march westward through the
pass of Ballakeera towards the borders of Jeypore.
On the 2Sth of April he was at Tonk, a town
which stands in a triangular hollow, not far from the
city of the former name, and which is overlooked
by a steep and conical mountain of rock. On the
10th May a detachment, under Colonel Don, was
dispatched against Tonk Rampoora, a fort held by
Holkar's Rajpoots, about sixty miles southward of
Jeypore, and, though strong, it was suddenly
reduced five days afterwards. The garrison con-
sisted of 1,100 men, of whom fifty were slain. In
some places the walls were forty feet thick and
twenty feet high.* On losing this, his only fortress
north of the Chumbul, Holkar crossed the river,
closely followed by three battalions of native
infantry, which Lord Lake had sent forward, under
Colonel Monson, together with the troops of the
Jeypore Rajah, to press him on one flank, while
Colonel Murray, from the direction of Goojerat,
was to act upon another.
Deeming these two columns sufficient to keep
Holkar in check. Lord Lake retired to Agra, as the
troops were suffering fearfully from the hot winds,
which destroyed all pasture, so that the cattle
perished by scores daily. On halting at Hindown
on the 2Sth of May, tidings reached him that a party
of British troops had been cut up in Bundelcund,
where Colonel Fawcett had detached seven com-
panies to reduce a fort five miles distant from his
position at Koonch. The killedar promised to
surrender next day if the firing ceased. To these
terms the officer in command agreed ; but, mean-
while, the treacherous killedar invited the interven-
tion of Ameer Khan, then in the vicinity at the
head of 7,000 horse, who fell suddenly upon the
trenches and cut down to a man two companies of
sepoys and fifty gunners, and carried off five pieces
of cannon. The remaining five companies effected
their retreat with the utmost difficulty.
The disastrous march of Lake continued, and
daily men perished under the dreadful hot wind —
" the Devil's breath." We are told that young men
who began the route in the morning full of spirits
and in vigorous health, fell dead when they halted ;,
'•and many were smitten on the road by the over-
jiowering force of the sun, especially when at
meridian, the rays darting downwards like a torrent
• Calcutta Gazette.
i804.1
MONSON'S DISASTROUS RETREAT.
3S7
of fire ;" while, to add to the misery of want of
water, hordes of robbers hovered about, pillaging
and murdering every straggler, till the troops
reached Agra, on the sth of June.*
Colonel Monson's force consisted of five bat-
talions of infantry and 3,000 irregular cavalry, and
with these, hoping to co-operate effectively with
Murray, he penetrated into Holkar's territory by
the Mokundra Pass, and sent forward a detach-
ment, under Major James Sinclair, to redeem the
hill fort of Hinglaisghur, which stands on a height,
surrounded by walls and a deep ravine 200 yards
in breadth, crossed by three artificial causeways,
and deemed, of course, impregnable. On Sinclair's
arrival within a mile of this place, he learned that
Holkar, with the most of his forces and guns, was
within a short distance ; but as the rains were
at hand, there was no time to be lost, and he at
once led his troops to the attack, under a heavy
cannonade, which the admirable fire of his
artillery silenced in an hour. He then took by
storm the fort, which was garrisoned by 800 foot
and 300 horse. The killedar escaped, with many
others, by a sally port, but they perished miserably
in the adjacent jungles.
Colonel Monson had marched fifty miles
beyond the pass in the direction of Chumbul,
when he heard that Holkar was advancing with his
whole army. This was on the 7th of July. The
gallant Monson hastened to anticipate the meet-
ing, but found it prudent to desist, as Sinclair's
detachment had not yet rejoined him, and another
was absent in search of grain. The startling
intelligence also came that Colonel Murray was
intending to fall back on the river Mhye. He
was thus compelled to send off his baggage and
stores to Sonara; and at four o'clock on the
morning of the Sth of July, 1804, to begin a
retreat towards the Mokundra Pass, leaving the
irregular cavalry, under Lieutenant Lucan, to cover
the movement, and in half an hour after bring
him intelligence of Holkar. But he had not pro-
ceeded twelve miles when he heard that the
latter had cut off Lucan's force, and made him
pri.soner. On the 9th Monson was in the pass,
and on the following day the Mahratta cavalry
covered all the slopes of it, and Holkar demanded
the surrender of our guns and small arms. This
was, of course, refused, and both sides prepared
for battle.
Dividing his cavalry into three columns, Holkar
charged the detachment, in front and on both
flanks, but was always repulsed with great loss,
and drew off till his artillery and infantry came up.
• Major Tlioni, &c.
Accordingly Colonel Monson, certain that he could
not with success resist long in the field, retired upon
Kotah, a fortified town on the east bank of the
Chumbul ; and after two marches, though dread-
fully harassed by the enemy, by want of food, and
the rains, he succeeded in reaching it, to find its
gates closed upon him by the Rajpoot Rajah, and
his toil-worn and desperate troops were compelled
to turn their weary steps towards the Gaumuch
ford on the river. It lay but seven miles distant,
but so soft was the soil, and so much was the
country now under water, that a whole day was
spent ere the ford was reached, only to be found
impassable — impassable, and a fierce enemy
coming on f
After a brief halt to procure some food, the guns
were abandoned amid the mud in which they sank
hopelessly ; so they were spiked, and the troops
pushed on to the Chumbulee, a rivulet, now swollen
by the rains to a red and roaring river. On the
17th, the troops began to cross on elephants and
rafts, but ten days elapsed ere the whole of them
were over, and, in the meantime, their priva-
tions nearly drove the men mad. Many of tlie
wives and children of the soldiers, who had been
unwisely left to the last on the opposite side, were
murdered by the barbarous Bheels, under the eyes
of their husbands and fathers, who were unable to
yield them the slightest protection.
On reaching Rampoora, a succouring force of
cavalry and infantry, with four field-pieces and two
howitzers, sent by Lord Lake, now came up on
the 29th July, and the retreat was continued to-
wards Kooshalghur. Monson's force, now reduced
to five battalions and six companies of sepoys,
reached the Bunass on the 22 nd of August, but
that river was found so swollen as to be unfordable,
yet some boats were procured, and in these the
treasure was sent across, under six companies of
the 2ist Regiment, with orders to lodge it in
Kooshalghur.
Early on the following morning, in great strength,
the cavalry of Holkar appeared, and pitched their
tents at the distance of four miles. On the 24111
the waters subsided, and four regiments, most of
the baggage, and a howitzer, were sent across by
Colonel Monson ; but Holkar's cavalry also crossed
in great force on both flanks of our position, and
at four in the afternoon, their infantr)' and guns
opened a cannonade on the solitary battalion and
l)ickets left on the south bank to protect the
passage of the camp-followers, that necessary aji-
pendage, and yet curse to all Indian armies. The
officer in command of this force, Lieutenant Jones,
2nd Infantry, in a letter dated Agra, Sei)tembcr
388
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDLA..
[1804.
the 24th, 1804, thus details what ensued to a
brother-officer : —
" We were now completely cut off from communi-
cation with the army encamped on the other side.
Our battalion had only four hundred able to bear
arms, and the pickets of the 9th and 12th, and
with this small force we had to combat the strength
of Holkar's army — nearly 20,000 horse and twenty-
eight guns, with four battalions of sepoys, called
Alliads, extremely despicable, and without match-
locks. The enemy, perceiving the situation I have
described, did not fail to take advantage of it, and
immediately posted his guns in a commanding
situation, very close to us. The action began by
his attacking my picket, only eighty men strong,
which was advanced closer to his posts than any
other. He continued to bring guns to bear upon
me, and with such effect that, in spite of my
endeavours to secure myself, I lost upwards of
fifty men out of the eighty in ten minutes — all by
grape-shot Monson, the brigadier, seeing that I
could not stand, advanced to my support, when a
terrible and destructive fire commenced, which
unfortunately did too much e.xecution, and the
alternative was, either to perish on the spot or
endeavour to take his guns. Accordingly our
battalion, in the most brave manner, succeeded in
securing seven ; but the whole of our ammunition
being expended, and no possibility of support or
means of making use of the enemy's guns appearing
— they having had the precaution to run away with
the sponge staves — we were under the necessity of
retreating. The moment the order was given, and
our backs turned, the whole of the enemy rushed
in, sword in hand, but for some time were checked
by the powerful use of the bayonet. The troops,
however, were able to effect their retreat to the
river, spent with fatigue, and mostly all wounded —
your son included. Everything now, of course,
went to wreck, and the officers, as well as the men,
consulted their own safety by throwing themselves
into the river with the utmost precipitation ; and
here the final destruction of our battalion ensued.
" Such was the strength of the current, that those
who could swim were carried down for miles before
they could effect a landing, and in this sad place
your unfortunate son was buried. He and his
young chum, Walker, perished together — both
wounded, and weak with loss of blood. Those
who escaped the waves were instantly cut to pieces
on their landing on the beach. The enemy showed
no quarter to Europeans in particular. I escaped
by being put by some faithful sepoys on an
elephant, prior to the retreat of the battalion." *
' E. I. U. S. Journal, vol. viii.
The attacking foe, led by Holkar in person,
nearly annihilated this luckless rear-guard. Colonel
Monson was obliged to abandon the baggage, to
facilitate his retreat to Kooshalghur, which he
reached on the night of the 25 th of August, and
where he discovered that Sedasheo Bhow Bhaskur,
an officer of Scindia's, whom he had expected to
join him with six battalions and twenty guns, had
declared himself an enemy, and begun to levy con-
tributions in the territory of Jeypore, demanding
the surrender of the elephants, treasure, and
baggage which had arrived there with the escort of
the 1 2th, under Captain Nicholl, and had actually
cannonaded the fort of Kooshalghur, but without
effect.
Our loss of officers in this retreat was twenty-two,
including Major James Sinclair, who was killed,
and many drowned. The prisoners were treated
with great inhumanity by Holkar, who cut off the
right hand of most of them.
On the morning of the 26th, after his arrival at
Kooshalghur, Colonel Monson found himself sur-
rounded by the whole of Holkar's cavalry, between
whom and some of his native officers he detected
a secret and dangerous correspondence, in con-
sequence of which two companies of sepoys, and
many of the Hindostani Horse, went openly over to
the enemy. At seven in the evening the colonel
moved again, with his troops formed in an oblong
square, into which the enemy's charging horsemen
strove in vain to hew a passage ; and on the
following night he reached the ruined and deserted
fort of Hindown, from whence, after a few hours',
halt, he resumed his most disastrous retreat, at one
o'clock in the morning ; but was no sooner clear of
some rugged ravines, than the yelling and charging
hordes of steel-shirted Mahratta horse came thun-
dering down in three divisions. Coolly and bravely
the toil-worn infantry reserved their fire till the
horses' breasts were almost at the bayonet's point,
and then it was poured in with terrible effect.
By sunset on the 28th, sinking with starvation
and fatigue, the troops reached the Biana Pass —
fifty-four miles south-west of Agra — where it was
Monson's intention to halt for the night. But now
Holkar's artillery came up and opened fire ; con-
fusion ensued ; the ranks were broken, and the
troops taking fairly to flight, made their way,
thinned, disordered, and demoralised, to Agra,
pursued as far as Futtehpore by flying parties of the .
enemy's cavalry.* Of this disastrous affair. Sir
Arthur Wellesley wrote thus to Colonel AVallace: —
" In the first jjlace, it appears that Colonel
Monson's corps was never so strong as to be able to
* Major Thorn.
804.1
GENERAL OCHTERLONY.
389
engage Holkar's army, if that chief should collect it;
at least, the colonel was of that opinion. Secondly,
it appears it had not any stock of provisions.
Thirdly, that it depended for provisions upon
certain rajahs, who urged its advance. Fourthly,
that no measures whatever were taken by British
officers to collect provisions, either at Boondy or
Kotah, or even at Rampoora, a fort belonging to
us, in which we had a British garrison. Fifthly, that
the detachment was advanced to such a distance,
over so many almost impassable rivers and nullahs,
without any boats collected, or posts upon those
rivers ; and, in fact, that the detachment owes its
safety to the Rajah of Kotah, who supplied them
with his boats. The result of these facts is an
opinion, in my mind, that the detachment must
have been lost, even if Holkar had not attacked
them with his infantry and artillery." *
^Vhile all these horrors had been in progress,
Colonel Murray, instead of retreating, as Monson
was led lo suppose, had been steadily, at the head
of the Goojerat division, marching into the heart
of Holkar's dominions ; and on the 24th of August,
the very day that Monson had in desperation
abandoned his baggage, took possession of the
capital city of Indore, almost without opposition.
CHAPTER LXXIV.
THR WAR WITH IIOLKAR.-
-OCHTERLONY S DEFENCE OF DELHI.
AND DEEG.
-OUR VICTORIES AT FERRUCKAEAD
Though the rain was pouring down in blinding
torrents, and the river and paddy-fields were every-
where full of water, the topes and jungles emitting
thick and pestiferous mists, Lord Lake resolved to
take the field without delay against the daring
Holkar. The cantonments were quitted, and our
forces assembled, on the 27 th of September, on
the right bank of the Jumna, between Agra and
Secundra. The army of the now exultant and
triumphant Holkar amounted to 92,000 men, of
whom 66,000 were cavalry, 19,000 were infantry,
and 7,000 were gunners, with 192 pieces of cannon.*
By general orders, issued on the 25th, commanding
ofiicers were to see that the bayonets and swords
of their respective corps be well sharpened. t
Advancing to Mathura (or Muttra), only thirty-
five miles distant from Agra, it was abandoned on
the approach of this overwhelming force. It is a
place venerated as the birth-place of Krishna, and
hence the peacocks, parrots, and fish of the terri-
tory are regarded as sacred by the Hindoos. The
jiopulation tied from Mathura, and consternation
spread fast over the country.
The British army began its march northward on
the I St of October, and two days after encamped
within a mile of Mathura, which Holkar abandoned.
Monson's shattered force hailed Lake's a])i)earance
in the field with joy, and soon recovered their
* .M.-ilcolm's "Central Indi.i."
+ " .Account of the isth 15. N. Infantry." 1834.
discipline ; but rage inflamed the troops, as daily
there came into camp Holkar's prisoners, mutilated,
with their noses and right hands cut off, because
they had refused to enter his service. Some of the
Mahratta horse, when scouring the country, had
fallen in with some convalescent sepoys, with a
convoy of a hundred camels, laden with grain for
the troops, and captured the whole. The camp of
Holkar was at Aurung, on the Deeg road, west-
ward of Mathura, and in that direction Lord Lake
marched on the 7 th, with the view of attacking him.
A surprise was intended ; but though the troojis
reached the enemy's outposts before daylight, the
Mahrattas were all in their saddles, and kept so far
aloof, that a charge was impossible with due eflect.
A second attempt to bring on an action failed ; and
while Lord Lake was menacing thus before Aurung,
Holkar, by a quick movement with his brigades
and guns on Delhi, nearly secured the person of
the Mogul ; but his plan, though well conceived,
was frustrated by the Resident, tlie gallant Colonel
(afterward Sir David) Ochtcrlony, who, on the first
tidings of his approach, had mustered all the troops
on whom he could rely in the neighbourhood : —
Two battalions of sepoys, a company of artillery,
and a corps of 15urkunda/.ees of Scindia's. This
famous Lidian oIlicLT, who died a baronet, K.C.B.,
and general of the Bengal army, was a cadet of the
family of Pitforthy, formerly styled of Ochterlony,
■ \\'i;llinglon Despatches,'' istli September, 1804.
390
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1804.
which for two centuries held lands in the shires of
Aberdeen and Forfar •
To the colonel, the possibility of defending
Delhi seemed extremely doubtful. On the morning
of the 7th, when Holkar's glittering horsemen made
their appearance, the infantry were ordered to the
walls, which were ancient and ruinous ; in some
places the ramparts had fallen, in others the bastions
were weak and small. Ochterlony intended to
employ the irregular cavalry outside ; but they were
— the remains of ancient Delhi — his troops were
able to approach and eftect a breach in the curtain
wall, between the Ajmere and Turcoman gates ;
but they failed to avail themselves of this success,
as by the 1 2th Ochterlony contrived most effectually,
by counter works, to cut off all communication,
through the breach, with the city ; and during the
following day not a shot was fired. This silence
was, as the wary colonel conjectured, only the
prelude to the most serious attack, which was made
VIKW OF MiniRA.
so few in number that they refused to act, and melted
away. Next morning Holkar's foot and artillery
appeared, and a heavy cannonade was opened
against the south-west portion of tlie city wall.
Forty feet of the parapet fell, and next morning
partial breaches were made. Under the inspirit-
ing influence of Ochterlony, the defenders repaired
the damage, and making a sortie on the loth,
spiked the guns of a battery, and cut down those
who manned it. Holkar now addressed his efforts
to the southern face; and under cover of the beau-
tiful gardens and great numbers of ruins of ancient
temples and tombs which lie in that direction
• £. I. U. S. Journal, 1839.
at daybreak next morning, when a large column of
infantry, moving parallel with the line of the Royal
Canal, bearing scaling-ladders, attacked the Lahore
Gate, about a mile to the left of the breach, where
they were met with such a storm of cannon and
musket shot, that they flung down their ladders
and fled ; and by the morning of the 15th, clouds
of dust and the glitter of steel announced the
approach of Lord Lake, while, at the same time,
Holkar's amiy was seen retreating in the distance ; •
so Delhi was saved by Ochterlony, whose name is
still borne by one of the bastions, close by the
Turcoman Gate.
On the same day that the army raised the siege
l8o4
COLONEL BURN.
391
of Delhi, Lord Lake passed through the town of
Khoosee, where, a few days before, Holkar had
celebrated a grand Nautch, during which the head
of a European soldier — a straggler — was brought
to him. He gave the bearer twelve rupees, placed I
the ghastly trophy on a spear, and made the nautch-
and with all the cavalry. Lord Lake pushed on in
pursuit. On the 31st of October, he forded the
Jumna three miles from Delhi, advancing as swiftly
as possible, without a single encumbrance, every
fighting man receiving a supply of six pounds of
flour, wiiich was to last him for six days. Lake's
INDIAN DANCING GlRl. : THE ECG DANCE.
girls dance around it. Entering Delhi on tlie iSih,
Lake encamped in two lines, we are told, between
it and the Jumna. This must have been on the
ground, between the present bridge of boats and
the Cashmere Gate. Meanwhile, Jlolkar, having
crossed the river opposite to Paniput, began to
devastate the Doab with fire and sword.
Leaving Eraser in command of the troops, with
a reserve brigade of infantry under Colonel Don,
force, tiius lightly equipped, arrived on the 3rd of
November at Shanili (fifty-two miles north of
Delhi), a town in which Colonel Burn had been
shut up suddenly by some of Holkar's forces when
marching to Saharunjiore, and whose troops were
now reduced to the direst distress, his Hindoo
soldiers refusing to eat beef, and hence remaining
without food for several days. As the scarcity of
rice was alleged to be caused by the inhabitants
392
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1804.
who favoured Holkar, Shamli was given up to
plunder ; after which Lord Lake, on the 5 th, pushed
on to Suldanah, the residence of the Begum Sumroo
(whom, in an excess of policy, Lord Lake kissed
after the engagement at Delhi, in presence of a
dinner party), in search of Holkar, who was sus-
pected of seeking her alliance and the aid of iier
well-disciplined troops, consisting of five regiments,
with forty guns, all led by European officers.
Though Holkar was far in advance of his pursuers,
busy in the work of devastation, as flames by night
and columns of smoke by day served to indicate,
his cavalr)' hovered at times about Lake's line of
march. On the isth of November, he was at
Ferruckabad, one of the richest cities of LTpper
India, where a number of European residents owed
their lives on this day to Lord Lake's rapid move-
ments, who, as he was spurring on, received the
pleasant news of our victorious encounter at Deeg,
to be detailed presently.
The dawn of the 17th was just brightening the
minarets of Ferruckabad, when the head of our
column reached the Mahratta camp in front of it.
Their horses were picketed ; and the troopers lay
by them in sleep, till some plunging rounds of grape
from our galloper guns, made it the last long sleep
of many, and roused the rest to arms ; then on
dashed our cavalry, charging and cutting them
down in all directions.
The 8th Royal Irish were the first among them,
spreading terror and havoc. At the head of a
body of horse, Holkar mounted a favourite
charger and fled ; while his troops scattered in
all directions, leaving their horses tied to the
picket-ropes. A few of Holkar's bands attempted
to form and offer some resistance ; but they were
charged, broken, dispersed, and a fearful carnage
took place, for our soldiers remembered their
mutilated comrades. One small party of the Royal
Irish plunged into the dense masses of the Allygole
Musketeers, and soon covered the whole ground
with their corpses. After continuing the pursuit
for a considerable distance, the trumpets sounded
to "retire," having, with six galloper guns, under
Captain Clement Browne, traversed about seventy
miles in twenty-four hours ; the men and horses
were so exhausted that they were allowed two days
of rest.* Singular to say, the fiery Holkar had
been among the first to fly, and, with all the cavalry
he could mount, never drew bridle till he had
crossed the Calin River, at a ford eighteen miles
distant from the field.
The fury and distance of the pursuit, after a long
and harassing march of 350 miles, extending over a
» "Records, 8th Hussars."
fortnight, is, perhaps, says Major Thorn, "un-
paralleled in the annals of military histor)-." * The
smallness of our loss, only two killed and twenty
wounded, seems incredible when contrasted to that
of the enemy, which was estimated at 3,000 slain
on the field ; the cavalry of Holkar, 60,000 lances
and sabres with which he had entered Hindostan,
was now reduced to half that number.
On this same day, the ryth of November, three
royal salutes, fired in succession, awoke the echoes
of the walls of Ferruckabad : one for the victory
there ; a second for the capture of Chandore, the
stronghold of Holkar's family in the Deccan, by
Colonel Wallace ; and a third for the victory of
Deeg.
Shortly after Lord Lake marched in pursuit of
Holkar's cavalry, Major-General Eraser set out in
search of his other forces, which were known to be
within the Bhurtpore territory, and on the 12th of
November he came upon them in the neighbour-
hood of Deeg, a town and fortress, defended by
extensive embankments from the hill torrents, and
now containing the ruins of many handsome edifices.
The enemy were seen encamped between a deep
tank and an extensive morass, their left resting on
the fort of Deeg, and their right covered by a
fortified village ; while their whole position was
strengthened by ranges of redoubts, which they
deemed impregnable. Their works were under the
immediate protection of the fire from the ramparts
of the same fort which had defied Nujeef Khan in
1776. " The most remarkable object it contained,"
wrote an officer who served under Eraser, " was an
iron gun, mounted on the bastion which overlooked
the field of the 13th November: it was large and
heavy, its ball being upwards of seventy pounds in
weight ; and yet so accurately was it poised upon its
carriage, or rather, pivot, that a child might have
pointed it. Its range, too, was very great, for a day
or two after the engagement it sent a shot over the
', a regiment which had served at
Assaye. The grenadier company flatly refused to
«'ear the new head-dress, deeming it a disgrace ;
and for this nineteen of them were tried at Madras.
Two received 900 lashes each, and the remainder,
who were to have received 500, were pardoned on
expressing contrition. These strong prejudices
need not excite surprise, when we find that but a
few years before, soldiers of the 42nd, and other
Highland regiments, resented to the death some
supposed alterations or innovations upon their na-
tional costume. "It was for some time believed,"
says a writer, "that the mutiny at Vellore had
extensive ramifications, and was, in foct, only part of
' f..I. U.S. Jounial, vol. iii. ; "The Tlain Knglisliman," &c.
t8o7.]
COLONEL GEORGE LAKE.
4ir
a general conspiracy to massacre all the Europeans
in India, and thereby for ever extinguish British
rule. The events of our own day give to this
hypothesis a degree of plausibility which it did not
previously possess ; but still it does not seem to be
borne out by facts.''
In short, it now began to be but too apjiarent
that by too strictly and suddenly enforcing the home
orders for retrenchment and economy, Sir George
Barlow was spreading discontent throughout the
whole Indian army, European and native, officers
and men ; and it has been alleged by one eminent
writer, that our Eastern Empire was never in greater
danger than during the " pacific" administration of
Sir George Barlow ; some of the evil influences of
which were severely felt by his successor in
office ; * but many changes now took place about
the end of 1806.
Sir George Barlow, having vacated the govern-
ment at Bengal, was nominated to that of Madras.
There Mr. Pelrie hatl previously succeeded Lord
William Bentinck in the chair, but had immediately
to encounter the most e.\traordinary opposition
from Sir Henry GwiUim, one of the puisne judges,
whose language against him and the government,
so shocked the British judicial mind, that he was
recalled home, and, on Sir George's appointment,
Mr. Petrie resumed his former place as member of
council.
Lieutenant-General Hay Macdowall succeeded
General Cradock as the commander-in-chief at
Madras; and in February, 1807, Lord Lake quitted
his command in India, where he left behind him
a high and well-merited reputation, as possessor of
the best qualities which distinguish the gentleman
and the British officer. He died in his 64th year,
in February, 1808, a few months after he had heard
of " the death of his beloved and affectionate son
and brave companion in arms, Colonel George
Lake, who, after sharing in the toils and dangers
of his father's brilliant Indian campaigns, fell in
Portugal, at the battle of Roli(ia."
CHAPTER LXXVIII.
THE E.\RL OF MINTO GOVERNOR-GENERAL. — TR.^GIC STORY OF L.-\KSHMAN THE ROBBER.-
COMONAH EXPEDITION. — AMEER KHAN AND OTHER ROBBER CHIEFS.
The appointment of a successor to Sir George
Barlow was preceded by a dispute in London,
which ended in a singukir kind of compromise. The
Ministry gave up James, Earl of Lautlerdale, whom
they wished to force upon the Company, while the
Court of Directors gave up Sir George, whom they
wished to retain ; and, by mutual consent, another
Scottish noble, Gilbert, first Lord Minto, then Presi-
dent of the Board of Control, was named Governor-
General of India, in July, 1806, though he did not
reach the East for a year after.
The eldest son of Sir Gilbert Elliot, of Minto —
a Scotsman of high political and literary abilities
— Lord Minto, after being educated at Oxford, was,
in 1774, elected M.P. for Morpeth; and, on the
breaking out of the French Revolution, he, with
many of his friends, warmly supported the Govern-
ment. In 1793, after being created a D.C.L. of
O.xford, he acted as Commissioner for the Royalists
at Toulon ; and in the following year was ap-
pointed Governor of Corsica, the laws of which he
• Prof. II. II. \\iIson's " Conlimi.-ition of Mill."
assimilated to those of Great Britain. On the French
party gaining strength, and the isle being abandoned
to them, Sir Gilbert returned in 1797, antl was
raised to a British peerage, as Baron Minto, of
Minto, in Roxburgh, with the power of quartering
the arms of the Elliots and Murray s with those of
Corsica.
In 1799, he was apjiointed envoy extraordinary
to Vienna, and in 1806, President of the Board of
Control. He had been one of the bitterest political
enemies of Warren Hastings, and had taken an
active part in his impeachment and vexatious
prosecution : thus, like some of his predecessors,
he set sail for India fully impressed with the idea
that our tnie policy was non-interference, that no
attempt should be made to extend either our pos-
sessions or our connections with the native powers ;
and no man in Britain had inveighed more warmly
than Lord Minto had done, on the wrongs of the
Indian princes, the ambition and the encroaching
and aggrandising spirit of Warren Hastings. Hence
his leaning was decidedly in favour of the restrictive
412
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1S07.
system of policy ; and his desire to keep on good
terms with the directors and proprietors, who had
so strongly declared tiieir approval of that policy,
must have confirmed him in the resolution to adhere
to it ; but he could not be blind to sotne of its incon-
veniences, nor was he so obstinate as to be unable
to relinquish it when it threatened to do mischief
Thus we are told that " his lordship had not
been many days on the banks of the Hooghley,
ere he confessed that the security of our empire
depended on the actual superiority of our power,
upon the sense which the natives entertained of
that power, and the submissiveness of our neigh-
bours."
On the 3rd of July, 1807, he reached Calcutta,
and one of the first objects he had to attend to
was the condition of Bundelcund, which, on the
principle of non-interference, was being permitted
to fall into a state of anarchy. Our Resident there
was Colonel John Baillie, a native of Inverness,
one of the most learned and distinguished of Indian
officers.* On the invasion of the province by
Ameer Khan, the Governor-General in Council
stated "that the British authority in Bundelcund
was alone preserved by his fortitude, ability, and
influence." t
Now the petty rajahs there, having been left to
self-management, were involved in feuds with each
other, while armed marauders roamed the pro\-ince
in every direction.
Thus Lord Minto, with all his pacific intentions,
was resolved to put an end to this state of disorder,
and announced that when mild measures failed
force would be employed. Even by this firm
announcement, many disputes were ended amicabl)-.
The marauders, who knew no law but tliat of the
sword, would yield to nothing but stern compul-
sion : it was resolved, therefore, to e.xpel them, and
capture the principal strongholds of those chiefs
who leagued with, or protected them.
Of these, the most formidable was one named
Lakshman Dawa, who, himself originally a captain
of robbers, had succeeded in possessing himself of
the fort of Ajagehr, occupying the plateau of a
great oblong mountain of rock, and celebrated for
its strength. To this jjlacc he had no title, save
what his sword and spear ga\e him ; yet, when it
* In 1876, Mr. John H. B.iillie, of I^y;, presented to the
University of Edinburgh a fine collection of Persian, Arabic,
.ind Sanscrit manuscripts, formed by his grandfather, Colonel
John Baillie, who wished them ni.ide heirlooms of his estate of
Leys. His representatives, however, being desirous tl>at they
should be placed in some public institution, handed them over
to the University of Edinburgh, under certain conditions, one
of which is that they arc to be kept separate, as llie " Leys
Collection."
t .-Vndcrson's "Scot. Biog. Diet."
became British territory, he had been permitted to
retain it, with the adjacent district, on payment of
tribute. He was, however, to give up the fort in
1808; but as he had never paid the tribute, a body
of troops, under Colonel Martindale, was sent
against him, and he made such preparations to
defend himself that a regular siege had to be
undertaken.
On the castle wall being breached, he capitu-
lated, and was permitted, with his family, to whom
he was tenderly attached, to repair upon his parole
to Naoshehr, when, after finding all chance of
getting back the stronghold was hopeless, he dis-
appeared. No trace of him could be found till,
some time after, he suddenly turned up in Calcutta,
where, in a petition, he prayed to be restored to
his former position or blown from a gun, as life
without reputation was valueless. Proving unsuc-
cessful with Lord INI into, he attempted to return to
Bundelcund, but was overtaken, and brought
back to Calcutta, where he remained in captivity
till he died.
It would seem that on his disappearance at first,
his family, as hostages, were all ordered back to
the fort of Ajagehr by Mr. Richardson, our Resident,
who promised them the kindest treatment ; and
the charge of them, in their old family residence,
was to be committed to Bajee Rao, the father-in-
law of Lakshman Dawa, who, on his first joining
them, remained so long within their rooms that
the officer in charge of the intended escort, went
thither to ascertain the cause of the delay. At the
door of an inner apartment he saw old Bajee Rao
standing, with a drawn sword in his hand, and his
visage sternly grim ; and he abruptly closed the
door as the officer approaclied.
The latter had it forced, and then a sorrowful
spectacle was seen.
Dead on the floor, and drenched in blood, lay
the mother, the wife, and infant son of the absent
Lakshman Dawa, and four female attendants,
murdered by Bajee Rao, and with their own
consent, apparently, as no cry or sound had been
heard ; and the moment the door gave way, Bajee
furiously inflicted a mortal wound upon himself
and ended this gtiry tragedy, whicli, with the
reduction of Comonah, in.iugurated the govern-
ment of Lord !Minto. All the chiefs of Bundelcund
declared that, had the case been theirs, they would
have done the same thing. The disturbances ther^
were far from being tjuelled by the example made
of Lakshman Dawa.
The fort of Comonah was situated in the .-Mlyghur
district, and was the residence of Doondia Khan,
a native chief, who had other strongholds in the
i8o7l
OUR TOMBS AT ALLYGHUR.
413
neighbourhood. This zemindar, presuming on the
j;eaceful policy of the government, began to treat
it with such contempt and menace, that a force of
about 6,000 men was sent against him. Among
these were five companies of H.M. 17th Regiment,
a battalion of Grenadiers, five other native battalions,
220 pioneers, six squadrons of light cavalry, fifty
European and 250 native gunners ; the whole
under the commiintl of Major-General Dickens.
On the 1 2th of October, 1S07, the fort was
invested ; a breach was reported practicable, and an
assault ordered on the iSth of November. Lieu-
tenant-Colonels F. Hardyman, of the 17th, and
Duff, H.E.I.C.S., led the stormers, who were
repulsed, and the last-named officer was slain.
Thougli the assault was a fliiUire, so resolute had it
been that the defenders lost heart, and fled the fort
in the night, to strengthen the garrison of another
chief, named Gunourie. On the morning of the
19th, General Dickens took quiet possession of the
place. Where the remains of Colonel Duff and
others who fell with him were interred is unknown ;
but in the burial-ground of AUyghur there may still
be seen the half-obliterated tombs of Captain
Robertson, Lieutenants Livingstone and Jones,
"who fell before Comonah, November 14th, .\.d.
1S07."
Before he had been many months in India, Lord
Minto found himself under the necessity of interfer-
ing in the internal affairs of our ally, the Nizam of
the Deccan, whom he soon reduced to a species of
cypher in his own capital. When the Nizam's
minister, Meer Alum, died, he wished to appoint
Moonir-ul-Mulk his successor, but the government
of Bengal jireferrcd a certain Rajali Chunda Loll,
whom they knew to be favourably disposed to
British interests, and was, moreover, an amicable
Hindoo ; so by virtue of our military force at
Hyderabad, Chunda was appointed, and from that
moment, in fretful indignation, the Nizam ceased
to take active interest in public aftairs.
Meanwhile, Chunda Loll, as dewan, acquiesced
imiilicitly in all that our Resident proposed, as to
.ijipointment of oflu;ers and ])ay of the troops — for
now a regular army had sprung up in the Deccan,
disciplined by Briti.sh officers and subordin.ite to
British interests. Thus Chunda was ami)ly pro-
tected in his office and uncontrolled in his govern-
ment, which was not, however, ])roductive of
good. " The prosperity of the country," says Sir
John Malcolm, " began to decline imder a system
which had no object but revenue, and under which,
neither regard for rank nor desire for ])opularity
existing, the nobles w^ere degraded and the
people oppressed. The prince (of whose sanity
doubts had often been entertained) lapsed into a
state of gloomy discontent ; and while the dewan,
his relations, a few favourites, and money-brokers
flourished, the good name of the British nation
suffered ; for it was said, and with justice, that
our support of the actual administration freed
the minister and his executive officers from those
salutary fears, which act as a restraint on the most
despotic rulers." ''
In another direction Lord Minto found the neces-
sity of departing from the non-interference system ;
and though he declined more extensive engage-
ments, he was compelled to assist the Peishwa, with
whom our relations were not, just then, on a very
satisfactory footing.
No sooner had Bajee Rao, by the Treaty of
Bassein, bartered his independence for personal
security, than he repented, and would gladly have
availed himself of any confusion or course of events
which might have led to his becoming again the
real head of the Mahratta confederacy ; but the
general turn of affairs, after the late war, having
made our alliance necessary for his existence, he
had wisdom or cunning enough to conceal his
aversion. In that war, many of his feudatories,
named the Southern Jaghirdars, had done us good
military service, and were thus deemed under
British protection.
Jealous of this, Bajee Rao stretched over them
his powers as lord paramount so strictly that he
seemed to aim at their destruction ; and when, to
aid in this, and compel tlie recognition of his title,
he applied for a subsidiary force, and that force was
refused, he ilid not disguise his intense dissatisfac-
tion. On die attention of Lord Minto being drawn
to diis troublesome matter, he lodged a minute, in
which, " while admitting that the Treaty of Bassein
entitled the Peishwa to the aid which he asked,
provided the justice of his claims could not be im-
])ugned, he approved of a compromise, which the
Resident at I'oonah had suggested, and by which
the Jaghirdars, while acknowledging themselves to
be the Peishwa's feudatories, and relinquishing all
acknowledged usurpations, were guaranteed in pos-
session of their lands.''
To these half measures the Peishwa was fain to
submit, but he did so sullenly, and in a manner
which evinced that, sooner or later, open hostility
miglit display itself
Holkar, of whom we have heard so mucli, had
now become for some time jiast aicces, and the whole labour of the crew
at the pumps barely sufficed to keep her from
sinking at her anchors. Captain Austin Bissett, a
gallant officer, who captured the Lodi, and fought
some brilliant actions off Cuba and San Domingo,
commanded the Blenheim. He represented her
perilous state to Sir Thomas, who persisted in his
purpose, and sailed for the Cape, taking with him
several passengers. This was on the 12 th January,
1807.
The Java (thirty-six), (an old Dutch jirizc),
under Captain George Pigot, and the Harrier
(eighteen-gun brig). Captain Finlay, accompanied
him. On the ist of February, when near the
south-east end of Madagascar, the three ships were
compelled to lay to in a tremendous gale of wind.
Li the evening, the Java bore up, to close with
the Blenheim, both ships having signals of distress
flying. The ofticers of the Harrier observed that the
luckless old seventy-four had settled considerably
down in the water, and the brig in attempting tc
give some succour, by running foul, is supposed to
have accelerated her destruction. As night came
on the brig bore away for the Cape, and from that
hour nothing was ever heard either of the Blenheim
or the Java.
On receiving Cajjtain Finlay's alarming report.
Sir Edward Pellew, hoping that Sir Thomas might
have put into some port for re[)airs, ordered his
son. Captain Edward Trowbridge, then command-
ing the Greyhound (thirty-two), to go in search of
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1809.
the missing ships. His orders were to proceed
first to the Isle of Roderigue, then to the Mauritius,
and to send in flags of truce for that information
wliich, even in war time, would not be refused by
a generous enemy.
The gallant and unhappy young officer, says
Captain Brenton, commenced his melancholy
search, pursuing the course marked out by his
admiral. At the Isle of France, General de Caen
sent him every information which it had been in his
power to collect from the different French stations,
together with the description of certain pieces of
wreck ; but nothing gave a clue to the lost ships.
I'hus perished the famous and gallant old Trow-
bridge of the Culloden, so famed in naval annals ;
and among those who perished with him were
Captain Charles Elphinstone, son of the Chairman
of the East India Company, and George, Lord
Rosehill, in his sixteenth year, son of the Scottish
Earl of Northesk, who had been third in command
at Trafalgar. In the two vessels exactly 1,000 men
went down, and it is remarkable that the little brig,
Harrier, which rode out the gale, foundered in the
same place, in the following year.
In January, Captain Rainier, in the Caroline
(thirty-six guns), when cruising in the Straits of St.
Bemardine, captured the Spanish register-ship of
sixteen guns and ninety-seven men, of whom
twenty-seven were killed and wounded in her
defence. She had on board a valuable cargo, in-
cluding 1,700 quintals of copper and half a million
of dollars in specie.
As singular and bloody a conflict as any in our
naval annals occurred in the April of this year.
H.M. sloop, Victor, Captain George Bell, captured
four of the enemy's brigs in Batavia Roads, and
when oft" Cheribon, a little to the eastward of that
coast, brought-to three prows, under Dutch colours.
Out of two of these were taken 1 20 prisoners, over
whom a strong guard was placed, under Lieutenant
Wemyss. Meanwhile, Lieutenant Parsons, R.N.,
found it impracticable to get the crew of the third
prow up from below ; on which Captain Bell fired a
carronade into her, and also opened with musketry.
To this they replied by throwing spears and firing
pistols. As she was hauled close under the
quarter of the Victor, he ran a gun out of one of
the stern ports and fired again into her.
Some of the sparks reached some powder which
had been carelessly taken out of the captured prows,
and blew up the after part of the Victor. On this,
the guard over the prisoners relinquished tlieir
arms and ran to extinguish the fire. The prisoners
mstantly seized these weapons, together with spears
and daggers which liad been hurled on board, and
attacked the crew of the smoking Victor, on the
deck of which a furious conflict now ensued while the
fire was being got under, and the prows cut adrift.
For more than half an hour the close combat
continued, till eighty of the enemy " lay dead and
in a most mangled state," and all the rest — save
those who had been blown up — were driven over-
board into the sea ; but, ere this was achieved.
Captain Bell had thirty-one officers and men killed
and wounded — among the latter, nine mortally.
Nothing short of the most determined valour and
perfect coolness could have saved the ship and
crew from the complication of perils in which they
were involved.
In May, Sir Edward Pellew sailed from Malacca
with the Cu/loden (seventy-four), and eight other
vessels, having on board a body of troops. AV'ith
these he arrived off Griesse, where a Dutch naval
force was assembled, and sent in a flag of truce to
demand its instant surrender, which was granted ;
thus the Resolute and Fluto (seventy guns each),
the Hutkoff {(oriy), with a sheer hulk, were given
up and committed to the flames.
Captain George N. Hardinge, a gallant young
ofticer (brother of the future Lord Hardinge), when
cruising off the coast of Ceylon in the St. Firenzo,
of forty four guns, fell in with the Piedmoiitaise, a
French ship of very superior qualities, both in con-
struction and equipment. This was on the evening
of the 7 th of March. He showed his colours and
threw out a private signal, which was unanswered.
At twenty minutes to midnight, under a clear sky,
Hardinge, running on the larboard tack, ranged
alongside the Piedmontaise, and received her broad-
side. After only ten minutes' fighting she made off
under a cloud of can\\is ; but Hardinge chased her
so closely that, when day broke, the French captain,
finding that battle was unavoidable, laid his main-
sail to the wind, clewed up his courses, and lay
to ; and at twenty minutes past six the action
began at the distance of half a mile, which Hardinge
diminished till a quarter past eight, when the
Frenchman let fall his courses, filled his canvas to
the yard heads, and bore away, leaving the St.
Firenzo sorely disabled aloft.
Captain Epron, her commander, had a crew of
566 Frenchmen and lascars on board. Hardinge
had much fewer, yet he repaired his dam.ages,
resumed the cliase, and on the morning of the Stli,
when the Piedmontaise made no attempt to avoid
him, he bore down u])on her under a press of sail,
and resumed the bloody contest. At the second
broadside a grape-shot struck young Hardinge in
the neck and killed him on the instant ; and after
an hour and a half of close fighting, the enemy
l8o9l
"THE QUEEN OF THE EAST'
419
surrendered to Lieutenant George Dawson, whose
losses were thirty-eight, while those of the enemy
were 150. Dawson was posted, and a monument
in St. Paul's Cathedral still commemorates the
valour of Hardinge.
As a portion of the penalty for leaguing with
France, the Dutch were now to receive one of the
most severe blows experienced by their commerce
in the Indian seas. Sir Edward Pcllew having
obtained information of a naval force being in some
l)ort of the Isle of Java, took with him a sejuadron,
consisting of his flagship, the Culkukn (se\-enty-
four); the Russell and Poiucrful (also seventy-fours),
commanded respectively by Captains William and
Plampin; the Bdleqiicitx (sixty-four). Captain Byng
(afterwards Lord Torrington), the Sir Francis
Drake (thirty-eight), Psyche (thirty-six), Terpsichore
(thirty-two), under Captains Harris, Pellew, and
Bathurst, with the Scaflowcr brig under Lieutenant
Owen.
In sailing through the Straits of Sunda, they
cnptured the armed Dutch sliip, Wilhelinina, and on
the following morning were oft" Java, then boasted
by the Dutch as " the Queen of the East."
Sending a frigate and the brig into the roadstead,
Sir Edward took a more circuitous route between
Java and the Isle of Ornust, to capture the enemy's
scjuadron. The latter, on perceiving the coming
attack, cut their cables and ran on shore, and our
ships of the line were unable to approach them,
as the water shoaled. The Sir Francis Drake
and Terpsichore covered with their guns the boats
of the fleet ^^■hich ran in, and the men, led by
Captain Fleetwood Pellew, boarded and set on
flames every vessel in the roadstead, undeterred
by the heavy fire of the great shore batteries.
The whole merchant shipping, to the number of
twenty sail, perished there, and with them nine
vessels of war, carrying 160 guns and 688 men;
while we had only one man killed and four
wounded. Similar destruction overtook another
Dutch squadron off Samarang, when five sail of
armed vessels were sunk, or taken, by Captain
Pellew, in tlie month of Se|)tember.*
During the year 1808, the naval operations of
the enemy in the East were confined to predatory
excursions of the frigates and privateers. Captain
J. C. Woolcomb, with the Laurel, of twenty-two
guns, when cruising off the Isle of France, fell in
with La Canonniere, a fully-manned vessel of
thirty-eight guns, and having no wish to engage at
such disadvantage, he declined the action, but was
compelled to fight for an hour and half, after
which, the Laurel h^mg disabled, had to surrender.
• " Naviil Hist.," vol. iv.
" Her damage was confined to her masts and
rigging," says Captain Brenton ; " to these the fire
of the enemy had been chiefly directed, and in
this he completely attained his object; while, on
the other hand, the fire of the Laurel\>d\\g directed
to the hull, the French frigate had five men killed
and nineteen wounded. The character of Captain
Woolcomb received no blemish from this mis-
fortune, a court-martial having honourably acquitted
him. In his mode of fighting he appears to have
adhered to the old English maxim of firing at the
tier of guns. In a case of this sort, it might have
been better to have directed the whole fire at the
mainmast-head : that fallen, the shij) might have
become an easy prey to the Laurel."
In the following year, 1809, our naval squadron
in the East was commanded by Rear-Admiral
William O'Brien Drury, who dispatched two
frigates and nine Company's cruisers, under Captain
John Wainwriglit, of La Chi_ffonc (thirty-six), into
the Persian Gulf to punish the pirates there ; and
we are told, that " the manner in which that gallant
oflicer executed his orders, and supported the
interests of his country and the honour of her flag
in that distant region, should render his memory
dear to Britain."
He had with him a detachment of troops, under
Colonel Smith. On the afternoon of the iilh of
November he was at Ras-al-Khyma, the strong-
hold of the pirates; but the water shoaled too
much, and prevented even the smaller vessels
approaching the town nearer than two miles ; and
to increase the impatience of all, a British ship,
called the Minerva, which the pirates had captured,
was seen hel|)lessly in flames that evening.
On the following day our gun-boats and smaller
craft crept inshore, and bombarded the town for
three hours. This was continued on the 13th,
while Lieutenant Leslie of the Chiffcne, with two
gun-boats and a party of soldiers, made a false
attack on the north ; but the principal attempt was
to be essayed on the opposite side.
There Colonel Smith, with the rest of the troops,
and Captain \\'ainwright, with all the seamen and
marines that could be spared, landed, entered the
town at the ])oint of the bayonet, and dro\e out
the enemy, whose rout was completed by a grape-
shot fire from the gunboats. By four in the
afternoon, every vessel in the harbour, and all
the store-houses, were enveloped in sheets of
flame. Captain Gordon, of the Caroline (thirty-
six guns), aided Captain Wainwright in this service.
All the towns of the ])irates along the coast were
destroyed, after which the squadron proceeded to
Luft, near the island of ls.ishmce (at tlie entrance of
420
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1809.
the Persian Gulf), which is governed by a sheikh
under the Imaum of Muscat, who pays 1,000
tomans yearly to the governor of Shiraz;.
After assembling his whole forces, Captain
A\'ain\\Tight endeavoured for twenty-four hours to
bring the inhabitants to terms in vain. He
anchored off the town, within musket-shot, and
landed the tioops, seamen, and marines. In
attempting to force the gate of the fort, they en-
countered a most destructive fire from the enemy ;
both to shipping and the repair of ships of war and
privateers, had enabled several active French
officers to do serious injury to our East Indian
commerce ; and the successes of De Sercy, Linois,
Bergeret, and Du Perree, were owing to the
facilities these islands afforded them. The state
of politics in India, and the almost perfect subjec-
tion of the native princes, enabled Lord Minto to
spare sucli a body of troops as would, when pro-
perly seconded by our vessels of war, ensure us a
after which the sloops of war and gunboats bom-
barded it with such severity, that the governor
agreed to surrender it to us next day, but in favour
of the Imaum of Muscat.
Meanwhile, the seamen in the gun-boats burned
eleven piratical vessels that lay in the harbour,
and having thus completely chastised and crippled
these ferocious freebooters. Captain Wainwright
received from the admiral the highest marks of his
approbation.
All that now remained to France, eastward of
the Cape of Good Hope, were the Isles of France
and Bourbon. The resources possessed by the
first of these islands, and the shelter afforded by
footing on these islands, and thus deprive the
French cruisers of their usual basis of operations ;
for by the year 1809, their depredations had
e.xceeded all bounds, and our navy, though
triumphant, failed to destroy the evil, either by
blockade or bringing their ships to action.
As a preparatory step to the intended measures,
Vice-Admiral Bertie, commanding at the Cape oi
Good Hope, was ordered to enforce a vigorous
blockade; and Captain (afterwards Sir Josias)
Rowley was entrusted with the performance of this
duty.
Colonel Keating, who commanded a strong body
of troops on the Isle of Diego-Ruys, or Roderigue,
i3<^-]
THE ATTACK.
421
having been informed that Bourbon might, be
captured if the troops combined with the nav}-,
readily joined in the enterprise. The harbour of
St. Paul, one of the chief towns in Bourbon, had
long been the chief rendezvous of the French
cruisers with their prizes ; and Captain Corbctt, of
the Siriits, had made himself so well acquainted
with the defences of that island, where Colonel
The men were landed in the Bay of St. Paul's ;
the batteries were stormed, and their guns turned
on the French ships in the roadstead. Our
squadron at the same time opened its fire, and by
nine next morning the whole of the forts, the
shipping, and the town were in our possession.
In this service the naval brigade were under the
command of Captains Willoughby and Corbctt.
VIEW OF THE MAUSOLEUM OF Tllli EMTEKOR UOU.MAVOUN, IN THE PLAIN OF DELHI.
Suzanne, a brave French ofiiccr, commanded, that
Captain Rowley sent him, with the Otlcr and
Sitp/>/iirc, to bring the troops from Roderigue.
H.M.S. Boadicca blockaded Port Louis, in the Isle
of France ; and the commodore, in the Riiisonnahlc
(sixty-four gims), assembled the squadron to wind-
ward of the island.
As soon as the arrangements were complete, the
troops under Colonel Keating, consisting of only
368 Europeans and sepoys, to whom were added a
body of seamen and marines, making in all 604
small-arm men, with the squadron, joined by the
Siriiis, drew near the shore after dark.
36
\Vilh her stern within pistol-shot of the beach,
tlie Sinus came to anchor, and had bravely sus-
tained the fire of the batteries, a frigate, two India-
men, and a brig. Not a shot was returned till
both her anchors were let go and her courses
clewed up, and then she covered the advance
of the troops, who rushed on with such fury,
that in twenty minutes every French flag was
struck.
In hissing showers, the grape of the Siriiis
reached the most distant ships of the enemy ; and
so severely and so well was her fire maintained,
that even the enemy expressed their admiration.
422
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1809.
Her gunners used no wads, which enabled them to
load more quickly.
La Ciroline, a French frigate, on seeing the
Siriiis taking a raking position ahead of her,
surrendered. This vessel in May had captured, off
the Nicobar Islands, in the Bay of Bengal, the '
Strcatliam and Europe, two richly-laden East
Indiamen, in the face of other three, who were so ,
ill-manned as to be unable to assist them. The ,
French captain conducted his prizes to St. Paul's,
and they had not been long there when they were
thus retaken, himself and his frigate at the same
time falling into our hands — an event which over-
powered his mind, and led him to commit suicide.
All the vessels in the place were brought away.
Captain Willoughby spiked the guns and mortars,
burned the carriages, blew up the magazine, and
returned to the ships with trivial loss.
Under Colonel Suzanne, the French began to
collect in force upon some heights above the town
of St. Denis, on the 22nd of August, at a time
when the surf was boiling with such fury as to
preclude much intercourse between the squadron
and the shore, and when the commanders had
determined to destroy the government stores there,
Captain Willoughby was again selected for this
service, which he ably performed at the head of
the naval brigade, and set a large magazine in
flames.
On the following day, when he was about to
land again, the enemy sent proposals to capitulate,
which being accepted, the town of St. Paul's was
placed under British protection during an armistice
of three weeks. The cargoes of the Indiamen were
re-shipped, their captains and crews put on board,
and they proceeded on their homeward voyage.
The number lost on our side was only twenty-five
killed and wounded. Among the latter were three
lieutenants.
A small reverse occurred in November, when La
Bdlone, a French forty-four-gun frigate, commanded
by Captain du Perrtie, captured, off the Sandhcads,
near the mouth of the Ganges, our sloop the Victor
(already mentioned), then commanded by Captain
Stopford, who valiantly defended her for more than
half an hour, and attempted to board the enemy ;
but failing in that, and being completely disabled
by the overpowering fire of the Bcllone, to which
he could only oppose eight guns a side, he was
compelled to strike his colours.*
CHAPTER LXXX.
CAPTURE OF KALLINGER. — "THE IRISH RAJAH." — TRE.\TY WITH RUXJEET SING. — THE EMBASSY
TO CABUL.
After quieting Ameer Khan, Lord Minto had
now to turn his attention to another chief, who
remained sullenly and haughtily in his fort, which
was deemed, as usual, by the Bundelas impregnable.
His name was Dariao Sing, and his stronghold
was Kallinger, in Bundelcund, 112 miles distant
from Allahabad. It figures much in the early
history of India ; in 1024, it was ineffectually
besieged by Mahmoud of Ghizni, and in 1545, Shu
Sliah, the Afghan, lost his life in attempting to take
it ; and the Mahrattas had frequently striven in
vain to capture it. The whole of its buildings bear
the impress of vast antiquity, even for India, and ^
its fobled sanctity still attracts numerous pilgrims.
It crowns a long. Hat, and isolated hill, which rises
to the height of 900 feet above a marshy plain, 1
and has a plateau four miles in circuit, on all sides |
deemed safe from escalade, as the lower base of
the slope is covered by an impenetrable jungle,
and the upper is naked precipice. In many parts
now the walls are in ruins, from the foundations of
the ramparts giving way. It is in the centre of a
mountainous territory, which, however, produces
iron, ebony, and cotton.
The whole area of the plateau was enclo.sed by
an ancient wall, loopholed below and crenelated
above ; and the only ascent thereto was by a
tortuous path, winding along its eastern face, and
defended by seven successive fortified gates. Con-
fident that this famous old stronghold could not be
taken by force, Dariao Sing openly defied the
British Government, and gave hearty protection to ,
all marauders who sought it. Thus it became a
focus or nucleus for disturbance, the e.vistence of
which had been tacitly ignored by Sir George
• Bremen's "Nav. Hist,," &c,
I8l3.]
"THE IRISH RAJAH."
423
Barlow, till Colonel Martindale advanced against
it with a considerable force from Banda, and came
before it on the 26th of January, 181 2.
After great toil in cutting a path through the
primeval jungle, four eighteen-pounders and two
mortars were, by main force, dragged to the summit
of an opposing height, called Kallingari, which
rises about 800 yards distant from the fort.
Lower down two other batteries were raised and
armed. These opened fire on the 28th, and by
the I St of February the breach was reported practi-
cable. With great difficulty, the stormers came
within fifty yards of it, about sunrise ; and after a
brief pause, under shelter of a fragment of ruin,
they rushed to the foot of the parapet, where a
most unexpected obstacle met them. Ere the
breach could be reached, it was necessary to
surmount the face of a precipitous rock, which was
crowned by the demolished rampart ; and as fast
as our men swarmed up the scaling-ladders they
were shot down by dense ranks of matchlock-men,
or hurled over the steep by ponderous stones.
The contest was most unequal, yet it was
valiantly maintained by the stormers for more than
half an hour, ere they were recalled by sound of
bugle. The bravery shown, and the loss endured,
were not without a due effect. Dariao Sing began
to fear that his fort was not impregnable, and rather
than endure a second assault he capitulated. After
being used for a sliort time as a military post by a
battalion of native infantry and some European
artillerj', it was dismantled and abandoned. The
famous diamond mines of Punnah (supposed to be
the Pariassa of Ptolemy) lie among the mountains
twenty miles south of Kallinger. After the re-
duction of the latter. Lord Minto completed the
tranquillity of Rundelcund by compelling the Rajah
of Rewah (now a jirotected state in the province
of Allahabad) to enter into a treaty which, while it
guaranteed his own territory, restrained him from
disturbing the possessions of his neighbours.
Necessity compelled Lord Minto to interfere by
force in another quarter to procure peace and rule.
This was in that district of Hindostan named
Hurriana, which lies westward of Delhi, and the
capital of which is Paniput. Its name signifies
the " Green Country," though on the verge of the
sandy desert of Ajmere. Its Jaut inhabitants,
having thrown off their allegiance to the Mogul,
became divided into a number of petty tribes,
which, though at times uniting against any common
foe, were incapable of a long, combined stniggle
for freedom, and they became the prey of any
military adventurer.
The most enterprising of these was George
Thomas, commonly known as the " Irish Rajah,"
whose marvellous adventures with the Begum Sum-
roo, form a singular episode in our Indian history.
He was a native of Tijjperary, who deserted our
sea service at Madras in 17S1; and after being
among the Polygars, proceeded to Delhi, the heart
of Centrallndia, in 1787. Heobtainedacommission
in the brigade of the Begum Sumroo, and by his
plausibility rose high in lier fiivour, till supplanted
by another adventurer; on which, in 1792, he took
service under one of Scindia's discarded officers,
who had succeeded in establishing an independent
state near Delhi. On his death, in 1797, it was
on the point of falling to pieces, when George
Thomas boldly declared himself the rajah thereof ;
and for four years he made Hansi his capital, and
reigned over a territory 100 miles long by seventy-
five miles broad, containing ten pergunnahs ; but
the canals had long been choked up, and the
cultivation of the soil was entirely dependent on
the monsoon.*
While pursuing his conquests in Hindostan,
Scindia sent General Perron to blockade him in
Hansi, when he surrendered, on condition of being
conducted safely to the British territory. In
January, 1802, he was on his way to Calcutta to
embark for his native land, when an illness over-
took him and he died at Berhampore.
During the war with Scindia, Hurriana passed
to the British, and then into the ])ossession of
several chiefs ; but remained in an unsettled and
turbulent state, till I-ord Minto, aware of its
value, sent in troops, who, after a short contest
with its people, reduced them to subjection. They
became peaceful agriculturists.
The boldest step Lord Minto had taken was
one on which ho ventured now. The Aimous Sikh,
Runjeet Sing, having gained an ascendency overall
the Sikh territory on the left, or east bank of the
Sutlcj — the natives of which, at the end of the
Mahratta war, had professed to us a submission
which was never distinctly defined — now conceived
the tempting idea of pushing his power beyond it,
along the right bank of that celebrated river ; but
he did not venture to cross, until he had the plea
of an invitation from some one. And this soon
came to pass.
The Rajah of Naba ciuarrelled witli the Rajah
of Pattialah, a small Sikh jjrincipality, 130 miles
north-west of Delhi, having a capital of the same
name, surrounded by a ditch and mud wall ; in
the centre stands the citadel, containing the tombs
of many Sikh saints. The former asked his aid
against the latter. This Runjeet gladly granted ;
• Oipt.iin Franklin (1803), &c.
424
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1809.
and, in October, 1806, he marched across the
Sutlej, at the head of a body of horse, and com-
pelled both rajahs to submit to his dictation ;
and he was not long in turning to account the in-
fluence thus won, when, in the following year, a
(luarrel broke out in the household of the Rajah
of Pattialah.
His wife being refused an assignment of revenue
for her son, that lady was unwise enough to
summon Runjeet to her aid ; so once again he
crossed the Sutlej, at the head of his forces,
spreading consternation among those chiefs who
considered themselves British subjects, and, as
such, sought from our Resident at Delhi protection
against him. Their request was forwarded to
Lord Minto; but ere he could act, the quarrel of
the Pattialah family was over, and Runjeet's de-
parture purchased by several presents, including a
famous brass cannon.
As a farewell warning to the chiefs, on his
homeward way, he demolished their forts and
ravaged their lands. This led to the muster of
British troops on the banks of the Jumna. He
wrote a remonstrance to Lord Minto, who, instead
of replying, resolved to send an envoy to Lahore,
of which Runjeet had long since declared himself
king. Mr. Metcalfe (aftenvards Sir Charles Met-
calfe, Governor-General of Jamaica) set out on
the mission to Runjeet Sing, whom he found
encamped at Kussoor. On learning that our
government would not accept the Jumna as the
boundary of their territories, Runjeet daringly
crossed the Sutlej, and, with Metcalfe in his train,
proceeded to exercise all regal rights within the
intermediate lands which we claimed ; and on
being distinctly informed that he must resign all
authority over the conquests he had made on
the left bank of the Sutlej since the period when
the Sikhs had been taken under British protection,
he seemed so resolved to put all to the issue of
the sword, that a column, under Lieutenant-Colonel
Ochterlony, crossed the Jumna into Loodiana,
while a greater force, under General St. Leger,
prepared to support that officer.
Convinced now that Lord Minto would not be
trifled with, the King of Lahore abandoned all
ideas of war ; and on the 25th of April, 1809,
there was concluded with him a treaty, by which
he "agreed not to maintain more troops on the
left bank of the Sutlej than were necessary for the
internal management of the territories then ac-
knowledged to belong to him, nor to make any
encroachment on the jjrotected Sikh rajahs ; and
the British agreed not to interfere in any way with
his territories on the north of the river." The
whole country of Lahore could at this time have
sent 100,000 horse into the field ; yet Runjeet was
glad to conclude the treaty, and accept a European
carriage and pair of horses " to cement harmony."
This matter had barely been adjusted in peace,
when a serious disturbance occurred in Delhi.
AVhen old Shah Alum died, in 1806, his eldest
son took the title of Akbar II. ; and not unnaturally,
while repining at the fallen fortunes of his house,
made several futile eftbrts to break the bonds his
British masters had forged for him ; yet only on
one occasion did Lord Minto find a necessity for
stringent interference.
Akbar II. had several sons ; but ignoring the
eldest born, the mother of his third son, Mirza
Jehangir, intrigued so successfully in his behalf as
to induce the weak monarch, who seemed a play-
thing in her hands, to take such steps as showed
plainly his intention of altering the proper mode of
succession. The moment the Governor-General
interfered, Mirza Jehangir began to take his own
measures, and by a body of armed men kept the
palace of the Moguls in a state of ferment.
^\'ith the consent of Akbar, a company of our
sepoys was now ordered to mount guard on the
palace gates, within which the adherents of the
prince took up a hostile position ; and when Mr.
Seton, our Resident, approached to expostulate, he
was fired on, and narrowly escaped death. On
this our officers resorted to the bayonet ; the inner
gates were forced, their holders expelled, and Mirza
Jehangir was sent, a prisoner for life, to Allahabad.
From that moment the Shah Akbar II. bowed to
the fate imposed upon him ; and his pension of
76,500 rupees per month, which had been promised
only conditionally by the Marquis of Wellesley,
was now confirmed by Lord Minto.
The renewed alarm about Bonaparte's designs
upon our Eastern empire had doubtless facilitated
the treaty concluded with Runjeet of Lahore, and
forced Lord Minto into many embassies and a
great extension of diplomatic relations ; but now,
for the first time, our Indian Government courted a
close connection with the Afghans and the Ameers
of Scinde. Before the end of 1807, it was confi-
dently asserted that France had, for the time,
destroyed our influence at the capitals of Russia,
Turkey, and Persia, and, with the co-operation of
those countries, conceived the design of invading
India. Though a mere chimera this, the api)re-
hensions it excited lasted long ; and the idea ■
that the French would enter India by the north-
western route through Afghanistan was the bugbear
of politicians at Calcutta.
Zemaun Shah, who had excited the apprehensions
>So9.1
MOUNSTUART ELPHINSTONE.
425
of successive Governors-General, and twice in-
vaded Upper India, had been betrayed by his own
family, dethroned, and had his eyesight extin-
guished by Prince Mahmoud. Sujah-ul-Mulk,
uncle of the latter barbarian, had made war upon
him, driven him out of Cabul, and had placed
himself upon the throne. His success in achieving
this revolution was chiefly owing to the circum-
stance of his brother, Zemaun, having placed in his
care all the jewels and other property of the crown.
Other civil wars and revolutions had taken place
before 1809 ; but when our envoy, the Hon.
Mountstuart Elphinstone (son of John, Lord
Elpliinstone), with his splendid suite, arrived,
Sujah-ul-Mulk was in occupation of the throne,
and then in the thirtieth year of his age. "The
expression of his countenance," wrote Elphinstone,
who was afterwards Governor of Bombay, "was
dignified and pleasing, his voice clear, and his
address princely. We thought that he had an
armour of jewels ; but, on close inspection, we
found this to be a mistake, and his real dress to
consist of a green tunic, with large flowers in gold
and precious stones, over which were a large
breastplate of diamonds shaped like two flattened
fleurs-de-lis, an ornament of the same kind on each
thigh, large emerald bracelets on the arms (above
the elbow), and many other jewels in different
])laces. In one of the bracelets was the Koh-i-noor,
known to be one of the largest diamonds in the
world."*
The embassy was received at Peshawur, and not
at Cabul, as a civil war was raging among the
Afghan tribes (who in many respects resemble
closely the clans of the Scottish Highlands), and all
the countr)% from Cabul to Candahar, was in a state
of convulsion. Notwithstanding the jewelled dress
of Sujah-ul-Mulk, it was but too apparent to Mr.
Elphinstone that the meanness of the crumbling
monarchy was only equalled by the rapacity of the
Afghan courtiers, of which he gives us some
amusing instances. " Lord Minto," he mentions,
" had sent many splendid presents to the king.
The Afghan officers who received charge of
the presents kept the camels on which some of
these were sent, and even seized four riding-camels
which had entered the palace by mistake. They
stri])ped Mr. Elphinstone's elephant-drivers of their
livcry,and gravely insisted that two English footmen,
who were sent to put up the chandeliers, were part
of the Governor-General's present to their shah."t
The latter took a strong fancy to the silk stockings
worn by the suite, and begged that some might
• ".Account of the Kingdom of Cabul," &c.
+ Ibid,
be given him by Elphinstone, who, by his skill
and diplomacy, achieved the purpose for which he
came, and in June, 1809, he concluded a treaty
with the mountain potentate, in which the co-
operation of his hardy and warlike Afghans was
full;- promised against the French, who were
declared in the treaty to have entered into a con-
federacy against the kingdom of Cabul, with ulterior
designs on Hindostan. Britain bound herself to
pay for this co-operation, and to provide for any
expense to which our new ally might be put in
preventing the French (of whom and whose locality
he must have been in perfect ignorance) from
entering India.
As he was about to take the field against some
rebels, with a large and disorderly army, Elphinstone
thought it well to hasten his departure ; and, on
the 14th of June, he commenced the homeward
journey towards the Indus, but had barely pro-
ceeded four miles from Peshawur, when he was
attacked by robbers, and deprived of a mule, laden
with rich shawls, and rupees to the value of ^^i, 000
sterling. On the 20th of June he crossed the Indus
at Attock, where, he says, the river in that month is
260 yards broad, and was violent in its current. As
the embassy passed in boats, they saw many of the
country people floating on the water, astride on the
inflated skins of oxen. This mode is also in use on
the Oxus, and was a practice of the natives of those
regions as far back as the days of Alexander the
Great, as described by Arrian, in his " Expeditio
Alexandri."
Three marches from the far-famed river brought
the embassy to the beautiful valley of Hussein
.\bdaul, in a district fre(iuently the object of con-
tention between the Siklis and Afghans, and the
favourite halting-place of the Moguls in their yearly
journeys to the vale of Cashmere. There Mr. Elphin-
stone was disposed to linger, but received orders to
return immediately to British territory. Ere he
could do this, it was necessary to obtain from
Sujah-ul-Mulk a letter, and also to adjust with the
Sikhs a promise of a passage through tiieir terri-
tories, which, at first, the Ameers flady refused to
accord. So the embassy had a ten days' halt in
the valley, which nature has made so charming,
with its rose-trees, its sheets of violets and lilies,
its streams and cascades.
With the permission of the Ameers, Elphinstone
was just about to resume his journey when the flying
harem of the shah came close to his camp. The
former had been defeated in a mountain pass, and
compelled to fly before a partisan of Prince
Mahmoud. Another batde, in which the latter was
present, was fought soon after ; the shah was again
426
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1809.
defeated, and fled to the mountains with only thirty of its women was the aged, bhnd, and helpless
horsemen ; while Mahmoud seated himself again
upon the throne at Cabul.
Aided by the Soubahdar of Cashmere, and also
by the mountain clans, Shah Sujah once more
advanced against his nephew, only to receive
a third defeat, after which he shut himself up in
the fortress of Attock ; after this he returned
Zemaun Shah. "Had he gone over all Asia,"
adds Elphinstone, " he could scarcely have dis-
covered a more remarkable instance of the muta-
bility of fortune than he himself presented : blind,
dethroned, and exiled, in a country which he had
twice subdued."
A pecuniary grant, which Shah Sujah solicited
MOU.NTAINEERS OF AFGHANISTAN.
to Peshawur, and re-established his authority over
the western portion of those vast regions which are
the heritage of the Afghan race. The treaty
made was certainly valueless ; but the embassy
added greatly to our knowledge of that rugged land,
and the wild clans who people it. \\'hen travelling
through the Sikh country, Mr. Eli)hinstone again
met the harem of Sujah-ul-Mulk, and in the train
in his need, and which Mr. Elphinstone strongly
recommended, might have enabled him to regain
the ascendency over all his enemies ; but, by that
time, the reverses of Napoleon, and the victories
of Wellington, removed all fear of French in-
fluence in the East ; the grant was refused, and
alliances with the Afghan clans were courted no
more.
■809.J
THE AFGHANS.
428
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF LMDIA.
tiSio.
CHAPTER LXXXL
THE EMBASSIES TO PERSIA AND SCINDE, 1S09. — IIGHTINO IN TRAVANCORE.
Occasioned by the same not quite groundless
]xinic of an invasion, Lord Minto, about the same
time, sent embassies to Persia and Scinde. Sir
John IMalcolm, who had won a high reputation
when envoy on a previous occasion to the Shah,
was again invested wtth jilenipotentiary powers in
Persia, to counteract the influence which France
was supposed to have attained at the Persian court.
Bonaparte was then, after being driven out of
Egypt, conceiving the idea of injuring us by the
way of Persia; for, on the loth of September, 1S07,
a French mission for Teheran left Constantinople,
consisting of Gardanne, as ambassador, his
brother, a man of letters, six engineer and two
artillery officers, with a dozen other Frenchmen.
These men industriously represented the British as
the tyrants of the earth and sea, the French as
the friends of peace and liberty ; and, in short,
Gardanne and his companions, while surveying
the country, examining its resources, and casting
cannon for the Shah, were carrying all before them.
Sir John Malcolm arrived, and so important was
the object in view, that the Ministry, about the same
time, dispatched on the same errand Sir Harford
Jones — a double embassy which was unfortimate,
and against which Lord Minto protested. Ere the
latter arrived, " General Gardanne and his French-
men had gained such ground in the Persian court
that the Scottish Elchee saw no chance of succeed-
ing ; and being wisely of opinion that it would do
mischief rather than good to remain at Bushire, or
to proceed to the capital in a humiliating condition,
or without the certainty of being honourably
received, Malcolm hastened back to Calcutta, and
proposed to the Governor-General a bold plan for
overawing the impotent Persian court, and for pro-
curing the speedy dismissal of Gardanne."
This plan was to seize the Isle of Kismis, in the
Persian Gulf, .md immediately make it an emporium
for commerce, a depot for military stores, and the
basis of future operations. Lord Minto grasped at
the project, and the gallant Malcolm was ready to
sail from Bombay, at the head of 2,000 men, for
the Persian Gulf, when tidings came of Jones'
arrival at the former place, en route to Teheran,
with presents, worth many thousands of pounds,
from George III. to the Shah. The fame of all
these riches preceded him, and the khans, when
beholding the presents, exclaimed, " Mashallah !
the British are not ruined ; but the French are the
fathers of lies, and made us eat dirt I "
.Malcolm also went to Persia a third time, by his
presence and advice to perfect the negociations — Sir
Harford Jones having concluded a prehminary treaty.
He reached Teheran in June, 1810, but quitted it
without accomplishing anything, on being made
acquainted with the approach of Sir Gore Ousely,
Bart., as ambassador extraordinary from Britain.
Malcolm's reception, however, had been most
gracious ; and on his departure the Shah conferred
upon him the order of the Lion and Sun, presented
him with a valuable sword, and made him a Khan
and Sepahdar of the empire.* He is said to have
introduced the potato into Persia, where it is
known as " Malcolm's plum." t
The embassy to Scinde was sent professedly with
a view to commercial privileges, and to establish
friendly relations with Hyderabad, its capital. Mr.
Hankey Smith was Lord Minto's envoy to the
Ameers, whose country was in a state as lawless
and turbulent as Afghanistan. A treaty or amicable
arrangement was concluded with them on the 9th
of August, 1S09, "the Ameers pledging themselves
to permit no enemy of the British to cross their
frontiers, and to exclude the tribe of the French
from settling in their country."
Gholaum Ali, the most powerful of those warlike
chiefs, wished the British to assist him in conquer-
ing the adjacent country of Cutch ; but he was
told that Britain had no desire to extend its
dominions in any direction, or to aid any power in
aims of conquest. On hearing this the Ameers
scorned the treaty, and prepared to conquer Cutch
alone.
A dispute with Travancore was the next impor-
tant affair in Lord Minto's government. On the
conclusion of the war with Tippoo, two treaties
had been signed between the Company and the
rajah. The first guaranteed his territories, but
bound him to furnish, when wanted, all the troops
he was able to muster. Another (1805) bound him
to pay for a certain subsidiary force. By the end
of the third year the subsidy was in arrears, and on
payment being demanded, the rajah declared the
* ".Scot. Biog. Diet.," 1S42.
t It is interesting to note that his n.nme — one of gre.it
antiquity in Scotland— is borne by Mirza Malk.am (M.ilcolm)
Khan, the ambassador of the Sh.ali at the court of Queen
Victoria (1876).
i8o9]
COLONEL JOHN PICTON.
429
second treaty had been thrust upon him, and that
the payment of four battalions, for which it stipu-
lated, was more than his exchequer could stand.
On the other hand, our Resident, Colonel ALacaulay,
urged that delay in paying the subsidy was owing
to the money spent upon a useless body of troops
called the Carnatic Brigade. Hence the dispute
took this form — whether the subsidiary force or the
brigade should be reduced.
The dewan, or premier, of Travancore, Vailoo
Tambi, was blamed by Macaulay for permitting
the subsidy to fall into arrear; and the colonel
urged his removal. This was, to all appearance,
acceded to ; but the dewan, while pretending to
hold othcc only till the nomination of a successor,
organised in secret a conspiracy of the Nairs,
induced the dewan of the Rajah of Cochin to join
him, and gave encouragement to some French
adventurers who landed on the coast. Moreover,
he souglu to inflame the neighbouring rajahs by
rumours that their religion was in danger; thus
Colonel Macaulay applied for reinforcements.
On the 28th of December, 1808, the dewan
intimated his intention of resigning, and departing
to Calicut. On that very night Macaulay's house
was surrounded and broken into by armed men,
intent on murdering him. Concealing himself, he
contrived to escape in the morning, and reach a
vessel, which proved to be a British transport, with
part of the expected reinforcements on board.
Under Colonel Chalmers, the subsidiary force was
cantoned at Quilon, after advancing from which
place he was compelled to return again, as 40,000
Nairs or Travancorians were alleged to be in arms.
Early in January, 1809, he was joined at Quilon
by four companies of H.M. 12th Regiment, from
Cannanore, on the Malabar coast, under Lieutenant-
Colonel John Picton, uncle of the famous Sir
Thomas, who fell at Waterloo. The disparity of
force was very great, for Vailoo Tambi was now
advancing, at the head of 30,000 men, led in many
instances by French, Dutch, and German officers,
and with a jjark of eighteen guns. He commenced
the attack, but after a five hours' conflict he was
defeated with very great loss. Colonel Picton died
a general in 1 8 1 1 .
After this repulse at Quilon, breathing wrath and
revenge, he hastened off to Cochin, known as " the
morass" by the Portuguese, which was held by
Major Hewitt, with only two companies of the
12th and six of native infantry. That ofticer was
attacked by the Travancorians in three great
masses, which he repulsed with signal bravery;
but meanwhile succours were arriving. Colonel
John Cuppage, who connnandcd in Malabar,
entered the province of Cochin at the head of
H.ISL 8oth, or Staffordshire Volunteers, and two
battalions of sepoys; from Trichinopoly, Colonel
the Hon. Arthur St. Leger (son of Lord Doneraile)
was coming on with H.M. 6gth Foot, a regiment
of native cavalr}', three of sepoys, and some of
the Royal Artillery, while a Kaffre regiment was to
join him from Ceylon. He directed his march
through the province of Tinnevelly, across the
great mountain range by the western Ghauts that
end at Cape Comorin. As the most practicable
passes arc far to the south, he had to turn his
march as much as possible in that direction.
The route he selected was through the pass of
Arambuli, which leads westward across the moun-
tains by the highway from Palamacottah, a town in
the Tinnevelly district. This pass was defended by
formidable works, a portion of the famous Lines
of Travancore ; and as Colonel St. Leger had no
train of battering guns, to force them was a task
of no small difficulty.
On the 8th of February the Lines were surveyed
by Major Welsh and Lieutenant Gore, and on the
following day an attack was made. According to
St. Leger's despatch to the Madras Government,
the escalade consisted of two companies of our
69th Regiment, commanded by Captain W. Syms,
with some native companies, and it was eminently
successful after Major Welsh won possession of a
redoubt which enfiladed the whole line to be
attacked. " In the lists of gallant fellows which
accompany this despatch, I have to lament the fate
of Captain Cunningham, whose wound, I fear, is
mortal, which deprives his country of a brave and
valuable officer. When Major Welsh had once
effected his security in that commanding position,
I dispatched to his assistance, by the same arduous
route, a company of H.M. 69th Regiment, and
three companies of the 1st and 2nd Battalions of
the 13th Regiment, under Captain Hodgson, to
reinforce and add confidence to his party. As
soon as this addition was perceived, a detachment
from his party stormed the main lines, and by dint
of persevering bravery carried them entirely, and
the northern redoubt was abandoned by the panic-
struck enemy, who fled in confusion in every
direction, leaving me in possession of their strongest
lines ; and I am now encamped in a convenient
position, two miles interior of the (jvV) Arambooly
Gate."
A great number of cannon, many of Iheni
brass, and of beautiful workmanship, fell into our
hands.
On the 17th of February the troops began
to move in the direction of Trivandapatam, an
43°
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
fiSog.
extensive place, which contains the summer palace
of the Rajah of Travancore, built in European
fashion.
From an opposite point, Colonel Chalmers was
also advancing upon it ; while Colonel Cuppage,
having crossed the northern frontier, was pushing
on southward \vithout opposition.
Our soldiers were filled with the blindest fury
against the rajah, the dewan, and all their followers,
in consequence of the brutal murder of Mr. Hume,
a Scottish surgeon, to whose professional services
the dewan had been more than once indebted ;
and in consequence also of what was known by
them as the " Massacre of Aleppi," when he put
to a horrible death Sergeant-Major Tilsby and
thirty-four soldiers of the 12th whom he had
entrapped. An officer of the 12th thus relates
the diabolical deed : — " The soldiers had escaped
the fury of the hurricane, and anchored off Aleppi,
a sea-port about forty miles from Cochin, mis-
taking this place for Quilon ; and, canoes pushing
off from the shore, they landed without hesitation
or suspicion, rejoiced to be so speedily relieved
from their miserable and dangerous confinement.
On reaching the bazaar, they were informed that
the British force was only five miles distant.
After depositing their arms in a large room
pointed out as the temporary barracks for the
Europeans, they afterwards strolled about the
town, and the inhabitants supplying them with
arrack free of all expense, the poor fellows soon
became intoxicated, and extended in the streets in
a completely inanimate state, incapable of the least
resistance, and were thus easily secured by the
Travancorians, who first cruelly broke both wrists
of each soldier with a heavy iron bar, smashing the
bones to atoms ; then tightly tying their hands
behind them, and neck and knees together, they
barbarously precipitated them into a deep loath-
some dungeon. In this choking condition they
remained four days and nights, without water or
food. The agonising groans of the miserable
men were mimicked and derided by these bar-
barians. On the fifth morning they were taken
out separately, in a state of extreme exhaustion,
and conveyed to the Backwater, three miles distant,
surrounded by the exulting populace. Heavy
stones were then attached to the neck of each
helpless wTetch, and thus they were plunged into
the water, amidst the barbarous shouts and mimics
of the natives ! The sergeant-major, who had
been overpowered, was the last victim of this
unprecedented tragedy : he repeatedly called for a
sword, that he might die like a soldier, but all in
vain ; he was also precipitated, in spite of cries
and struggles, into the watery grave already shared
by his comrades in misfortune. These particulars
were communicated by a cook-boy who had
accompanied the detachment, and had been an
eye-witness of the whole inhuman transaction.
Aleppi is thirty miles from Quilon. This massacre
was commanded by the collector of pepper, a man
named Popinapilly." Moreover, Vailoo Tambi
was accused of having put to death in cold blood
3,000 native Christians, charged with no crime but
their religion.
As our troops marched on, intent on vengeance,
all resistance seemed to have ceased, and it only
remained for their leaders to dictate to the rajah
such terms as would at least prevent a recurrence
of an insurrection so savage in its features.
The guilty dewan had fled, and being abandoned
by his master — who, to convince the conquerors of
his zeal, was base enough to send several armed
parties in search of him — took refuge, in his
terror and despair, in the pagoda of Bhagwadi.
Though this place was venerated as a holy sanc-
tuary, his Hindoo pursuers had no hesitation in
violating it, and Vailoo Tambi was found expiring
with self-inflicted wounds. His brother, who was
taken ■with him, was conveyed to Quilon and
hanged.
His dead body was stripped, taken to Trivanda-
patam, and exposed upon a gibbet. " This pro-
ceeding, though said to have been the act of the
rajah, was strongly censured by the Governor-
General, who held that the Resident had made
himself responsible, by neither preventing the
exposure nor proclaiming his disapprobation. The
ends of justice were served when the dewan ceased
to exist: and the attempt to carry punishment
further was, as his lordship remarked, repugnant
to humanity and the principles of civilised govern-
ment."
Long ere this retribution came to pass. Captain
Foote, of H.M.S. Piedmotitaise (a French prize),
had destroyed indiscriminately every vessel, of
whatever size or description, at Quilon, among
which there were doubtless many belonging to the
Arabs.
The pacification of Travancore seemed to be
complete, yet scarcely two years elapsed ere the new
dewan was suspected of following in the footsteps
of the ^vretched Vailoo Tambi. The subsidy was
not forthcoming, but indications of a new plot for
war and bloodshed were found ; hence. Lord Minto.
resolved to enforce a clause of the treaty of 1805,
by which it was provided, that on the failure of any
portion of the conditions by the Travancorians, the
British Government had the right of assuming the
l809)
GENERAL HAY MACDOWALL.
431
management of their country ; and the necessity for
this had become so apparent, that the rajah himself
is supposed to have secretly requested it.
Similar treatment was applied to the Rajah of
Cochin, whose government is still a sort of feudal
despotism, such as prevailed in the other states into
which the western coast of the peninsula was
divided, before the invasion and conquest by Tip-
poo. The rajah had few privileges beyond those of
the A^dsirs, or nobles, except the right of calling on
them for military service in time of war, and col-
lecting some trifling tolls and duties.
The Dewan of Cochin was undoubtedly impli-
cated in the Travancore insuirection, and the same
security against the recurrence of such conduct
became necessar)'. The whole expenses of the late
war were levied from the two rajahs, in the propor-
tion of two-thirds from Travancore and one-third
from Cochin. It has been supposed that the union
of these two rajahs, or rather that of their dewans,
in an insurrection, which both must have known to
be, eventually, hopeless and desperate, must have
had some secret and strong provocation, unknown
now, and that the rigid extortion of payment for
troops which these two princes held to be unneces-
sary, and which both alleged to be an intolerable
burden, was equally a violation of justice and of
good policy.
And now, during the fighting in Travancore, the
troubles of Lord Minto were greatly increased by
the remarkable quarrels which took place among
the officials at Madras.
CHAPTER LXXXH.
THE DISSENSIONS AT MADRAS. — MUTINY OF THF. ARMY. — ITS CAUSES AND CONCLUSION.
Sir George Barlow, who, as Governor-General,
had carried his system of economy, with regard
to the army, somewhat too far, was now, as
Governor of Madras, still more intent upon mean
and unwise saving and reduction among all classes
of the Company's servants. Sir John Cradock,
having been recalled after the mutiny at Vcllore,
was succeeded as commander-in-chief by General
Hay Macdowall, a fiery and impetuous Celt, who,
in 1776, had been a subaltern in the Eraser High-
landers, and, in 1779, a captain in the Black Watch,
during the war in America. Sir John Cradock
had held a seat at council. Both offices became
vacant by his recall ; but the Directors thought
projjer to confer only one on his successor ; and
I\Licdowall was the last man in India to submit
tamely to what he deemed an insult and injustice ;
and having failed in his appeal to the Directors, he
wrote to Sir George Barlow, asserting tliat their
conduct had jjlaced him in a position so extra-
ordinary, so unexampled and degrading, that the
most painful emotions had been excited ; and now,
embittered by his own grievance, when the officers
under his command became loud in their com-
jilaints of the sordid retrenchments to which they
wore subjected, he encouraged, rather than
repressed, them ; so a mutinous spirit began fast
to pervade all ranks.
Colonel John Munro, the quartermaster-general,
had been directed to draw up a report (during the
government of Lord William Bentinck) upon the
eligibility of abolishing a monthly allowance, which
had been granted to officers commanding native
corps, known as " tentage," for the provision of
camp equipage. In his report on this subject, the
colonel expressed an opinion advocating the aboli-
tion of this allowance, which he described as a
system that " placed the interest and duty of
the officers in direct opposition to each other;" and
after the transmission of this report to Calcutta, in
obedience to instructions from the Supreme Court
there. Sir George Barlow, to whom they were most
congenial, abolished " the tent contract " by a
general order, in May, 1808.
A copy of the quartermaster-general's memorial
became in some way public, and all officers who
had enjoyed this necessary percjuisite were so in-
dignant, that tliey presented a formal charge against
him to General Macdowall, accusing him of " con-
duct unbecoming the character of an officer and
gentleman, for having, in his proposed plan for the
abolition of the tent contract, lately held by officers
commanding native corps, made use of false and
infamous insinuations, thereby (such were the words)
tending to injure our characters as officers, and
otherwise injurious to our reputations as gentlemen.'
435
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1809
Twenty-four officers signed this charge, and upon
these grounds, General Macdowall placed Colonel
Munro under arrest. The latter addressed a letter
to the Chief Secretary of Government, which, as in
duty bound, he enclosed under cover to the com-
mander-in-chief, who refused to forward the appeal,
saying that it was a question purely military, and
which rested on his own judgment, and that he
would not compromise the position in which he
was placed.
" The present attempt to make a reference to a
civil governor was unexampled," he said, "and
could not be sufficiently reprobated, as striking a
blow at the root of military authority. He had the
uncontrolled and inalienable right of judging of
the conduct of every officer under his command,
and could not but view the present appHcation as
extremely indelicate and disrespectful."
Upon this, Munro appealed to the government
direct, saying that he should never have taken this
step had the subject been purely military, as the
commander-in-chief was pleased to state. He
was, however, placed under arrest. The Madras
Government ordered his release ; and with all his
rage and reluctance, the general did not venture to
disobey; but in returning the colonel his sword, he
did so under protest, and took the only revenge in
his power, of issuing a general order, in which, on
the 25th of January, 1809, he took leave of the
Madras army, and appended thereto — on the very
day he put to sea — a severe reprimand, whicli
could only be read when lie was far from the
spot.*
This document stated that the conduct of
Colonel Munro, in making a direct appeal to the
civil power, " being destructive of subordination,
subversive of military discipline, a violation of the
sacred rights of the commander-in-chief, and hold-
ing out a most dangerous example to the service,
Lieutenant-General ALicdowall, in support of the
dignity of the profession, and his own station and
character, felt it incumbent on him to express
his strong disapprobation of Lieutenant-Colonel
Munro's unexampled proceedings, and considered
it a solemn duty upon him to reprimand Lieutenant-
Colonel Munro, in General Orders."
General Macdowall had not yet resigned the
command — it is supposed for the purpose of dis-
charging this Parthian shot; and it was generally
understood that he meant to send his resignation
from Negapatam or from Ceylon : but as soon as
this act of defiance to the civil government was
made known to Sir George Barlow, he caused
* Edinburgh Ann. Kcj;., i3io ; "Disturbances at Madras, "
by Rob. Southey.
signals to be made to recall the vessels, with the
intention of instantly removing the angry general
from command ; but the signals were unseen, or
unheeded, and the ships bore away into the Indian
Sea, and Macdowall was doomed never to learn
the censure that was intended him ; for the Lady
Dundas, Indiaman, in which he sailed, with several
other officers, perished, with six ships in her com-
pany, in a violent hurricane off the Mauritius.*
The deputy-adjutantgeneral, Major Boles, in
absence of his senior, was in duty bound to dis-
seminate the order, and did so, for which he was,
unjusdy, suspended by the governor. On this
Colonel Cuppage, the adjutant-general, honourably
informed the latter that he, and not Major Boles,
was the responsible person ; whereupon Sir George
Barlow, without removing the suspension of the
major, immediately suspended the colonel — adding
blunder to blunder. The pernicious effect of all this
was, that Major Boles was regarded by his brother
officers as a persecuted man, and from that time a
stmggle between the government and the army
became inevitable, and could only be terminated
by one or other giving way ; though there is but
little doubt that the troops, had they chosen, might
have dictated their own terms.
A number of officers of the Madras army drew
up and circulated for signatures a memorial to
Lord Minto, repeating their grievances, and con-
demning the treatment which their commander-in-
chief had received from the civil authorities. They
also drew up a flattering address to the suspended
adjutant-general. This was deemed downright
mutiny by the Madras Government ; and on the
I St of May, 1809, another general order was issued,
censuring the circulators of the offensive documents,
removing some from their particular commands,
and suspending others altogether.
At the head of those suspended was Viscouht
Doneraile's son, the Hon. Colonel St. Leger, who
had recently terminated the war in Travancore,
but who died a major-general in 1823 ; Colonels
Cuppage and Chalmers ; Majors Thomas Boles
and John De Morgan ; Captains James Grant and
Josiah Marshall ; all — or most of thern — to proceed
to Britain.
Major Conway was appointed adjutant-general,
-ricc Cuppage ; Captain P. Vans Agnew to be
his deputy, vice Boles; Lieutenant Patullo was
to command the Body-guard, rice Captain Grant ;
Major Sir John Sinclair, Bart, (of Dunbeath), to
have charge of tlie arsenal at Fort St. George ; and
Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Couron, of his Majesty's
Royal Regiment to command the garrison. These
* Siois A/iij;., 1809.
i809.]
OFFICIAL MALEVOLENCE.
433
orders were signed by Major-General Gowdie, 1
commanding the arm_v.
■What made all these measures more unjusti-
fiable was, that the officers punished were made
acquainted at the same moment with the charge and
sentence; they were not brought to a court-martial,
and those who maintained their innocence were
not permitted to prove it.
In other ways the personal vindictiveness of
Barlow was shown. Major Boles had nc\er made
Towards Lieutenant-Colonel Martin the same
malevolence was displayed. He came to Madra.';
in December, antl took his passage in a ship
which was expected to sail on the 29th of January;
but he was ordered not to leave India, as the
Judge- Advocate-General requested Sir George
Barlow to detain liim, as his evidence was required
against Colonel Munro. Barlow, in his vacillation,
told him that if he would sign an apology he would
be permitted to sail ; but the officer received the
VfcZ2
THE SACRED COW OF INDIA.
his injuries a subject of reference to the army, or
to any part of it ; he had never provoked the
addresses, nor asked tlie relief they offered ; yet
the alleged offence of the rest was unjustly visited
on him. l-'rom Madras he was banished to Bengal,
entailing upon him, as he alleged, great and inevi-
table expense, when .all his allowances were taken
from him. Though in Bengal he continued to live
in the same retired and inoffensive manner as at
Madras, he was removed, per order, to the Danish
settlement of Serampore, on the western bank of
die Ilooghley, to prevent him having any intercourse
with his brother- officers; and there he remained
until finally ordered to Britain.
37
message with contempt and scorn. Sir George
Barlow withdrew the prohibition, and expressing
regret for the inconvenience to which Colonel
Martin had been subjected, ordered tiiat he should
be reimbursed for the loss of his passage ; and that
officer was got rid of for 1,000 star pagodas, paid
out of the public treasury.
"In this instance," continues Southey,'' "the
Government showed a sense of justice in which it
was wanting to Major Boles. But the vindictive
disposition which it manifested every day received
fresli provocations ; for when the discontented
officers perceived that in one instance the civil
• fuUti, Ann. /\'iX-> 1810.
434
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[iSog,
authority had been evidently in the wrong, they
were enabled to deceive themselves, and give to
the mutinous career in which they had em-
barked a semblance of just and honourable pro-
ceedings. Colonel Munro being the chief object
of their dislike, they shunned his society with the
most studied marks of contempt. Captain Marshall,
the secretary of the milit:iry board, who had frequent
occasion to meet him on duty, avoided him upon
all other occasions, as a man with whom it was
disgraceful to hold communion : he was, therefore,
dismissed from his situation, and ordered to
Nizagapatam, 500 miles distant. The intentional
insult could not be mistaken ; but there was an
arbitrary character in the punishment wliich, though
legal upon military principles, made it, nevertheless,
an odious act when it proceeded from the civil
government. It was, however, apparent this time
that the army were determined to try their strength
against the governor, hoping either to induce the
Court of Directors to supersede him, or that they
themselves, by repeated insults, should compel him
to resign. Their hatred of Colonel Munro had now
extended to Sir George Barlow, and they began, as
the phrase is, to 'send him to Coventry' also. His
invitations were uniformly refused ; and an officer
belonging to an institution formed for the instruc-
tion of young officers was expelled from the society
of his fellows, because he had attended an enter-
tainment given at the Government House. An
outrage like this could not be passed over; they
were informed that, if they did not immediately
amend their conduct, they would be ordered to quit
the institution and join their corps. They replied
that the regulations of the service allowed to
officers, in common with other gentlemen, the
privilege of making choice of companions for their
private society ; and, as they did not choose to
hold any further acquaintance with the gentleman
in question, they held themselves justified in the
measures they had taken. In consequence of this
they were ordered to join their corps, because of
their irregular conduct.
"One corps was ordered to Vellore, because
Major Boles had dined at their mess, before
he knew that liis appearance there was offen-
sive. Another, it was said, was threatened by-
General Gowdie, the new commander-in-chief,
that they should be sent to one of the most
distant stations, because the officers refused to
dine with Sir George Barlow. These facts may
have received tlieir colouring from the heat or
malice of party ; but the impression which re-
sults from a dispassionate perusal of the statements
of both parties is, that there was a mutinous
disposition on one side, and an arbitrary one on
the other."
Sir George Barlow committed a serious blunder.
In ignorance of the exact nature of the disaffec-
tion, and the extent to which it had spread, the
j subsidiary force at Hyderabad was complimented
at the expense of the rest of the army, for not
taking any part in the movement against the ci\il
authorities ; but no sooner did tliis general order
reach that garrison, than the compliment was
resented as an insult, and a circular letter was
addressed to the other officers of the Company's
service, assuring them, that they were not divested
' of those feelings which had been excited through-
out the service, adding, in a memorial to the
! governor, this sentence — " Under these impres-
sions we feel compelled to make some efibrts to
avert the evil we see impending, or what may be
the possible and probable consequences — the
separation of the civil and military authorities,
J the destruction of all discipline and subordination
among the native troops, the ultimate loss of so
large a portion of the British possessions in
India, and the dreadful blow it will inflict on the
mother countr)-.''
One hundred and fifty-eight officers of the
Jaulnah and Hyderabad forces, signed this docu-
ment, and " the possible and probable conse-
quences," so darkly hinted at, were not without
having a startling effiect. Through Colonel Mon-
tressor, commanding at Hyderabad, they demanded
the repeal of the government order of the ist
May, the immediate restoration of the officers
punished by it, the removal from the staff of all
who had advised the late measures, and a general
amnesty for all past proceedings.
This was deemed the signal for rebellion, and
committees of correspondence were immediately
appointed at the different mihtary stations, for
the purpose of organising one great plan of resolute
resistance ; while a deputation was actually sent
from the Bombay army, offering co-operation
"against the tyrannical and ■ oppressive conduct of
the Governor of Madras and his advisers."
At this alarming juncture. Lord Minto assured
Sir George Barlow of liis approval and firm
support.
The first act of open mutiny was committed at
the seaport of Masulipatam, in the Northern Circars.
The Madras Kuropcin Regiment stationed there
had, for some time, evinced a very mutinous spirit;
hence Lieutenant- Colonel Innes, an officer of a
resolute character, was appointed to take charge
of it and command of the garrison ; and the
conduct of some of the officers on the evening
lfo9-l
REVOLT OF EUROPEAN OFFICERS.
435
of his arrival was so obnoxious, that he applied
for their removal, a measure openly resented by
the rest.
Three companies being ordered to do marine
duty on board of our war ships in the Bay of
Bengal, they refused to embark, the officers
having persuaded their men that this was but a
preliminary step to breaking up the regiment and
turning it into the navy. Colonel Innes was
seized, placed under arrest, and Major Storey
assumed the command, on the plea that he did
so to prevent worse consequences ; and a manag-
ing committee of the officers, to communicate
further with the disaffected elsewhere, was formed.
Sir John Malcolm was dispatched to Masulipatam ;
after various attempts to restore subordination, he
returned to report that '"the only means of allay-
ing the most dreadful calamities were, to modify
the orders of May ist, restore all the officers who
had been suspended, and inform the army that
its claim to the Bengal allowance would be laid
before the Court of Directors."
This advice, if acted on, would have destroyed
the civil power in India. Matters fast grew
darker, and it was evident that the officers were
bent on armed rebellion. A battalion at Hyder-
abad, when under orders for Goa, refused to
march, on the plea, as they plainly told Colonel
Montressor, that their services might soon be
wanted elsewhere. At this painful juncture the
king's troops remained faithful and firm. In order
to ascertain who among the Company's officers
could be depended on, it was resolved to
apply a test, in the form of a document, copies
of which were sent to the commanders of stations,
with instructions to require the signatures of all
to it. Those who refused to sign were to be
removed from their regiments to stations on the
coast, there to remain till better times might allow
of their being employed again ; while the sepoys
were to be instructed that the dispute was purely
a personal and not a general affair. The royal
troops were stationed so as to be a check upon
those of the Company ; but the test was not very
successful, and was openly declined by many of
whose loyalty there could be no doubt. Out of
1,300 officers, then on the strength of tlie Madras
anny, it was signed by only 1 50.
The officers commanding in 'i'ravancore, Mala-
bar, and Canara, hesitated at first, from dread of
the con.sequences, to offer it; and when Colonel
Davis attempted to do so at Seringapatam, tJie
European officers revolted at once. After driving
the king's troops out of the fort, they seized tlie
treasury, drew up the bridges, loaded the guns,
formed a committee of safety, sent out a detach-
ment, which captured the sum of 30,000 pagodas
on its way to the paymaster, and summoned to
their assistance two battalions from Chitteldroog.
There was nothing for it but fighting now.
A squadron of H.M. 25th Dragoons, a native
regiment of cavalry, and another of infantry,
under Colonel Gibbs, set out from Bangalore for
Seringapatam, to which place the two Chittel-
droog battalions, under the command of Captain
Macintosh, were on the march, which they con-
tinued till they came in sight of the citadel,
when, on beholding Gibbs' cavalry, they were
seized with a panic, and breaking, dispersed. The
revolters in the citadel having made a demon-
stration in their favour, they all got in, save 200 or
more, who were sabred on the spot. During the
night Gibbs' camp was cannonaded ; and a sortie
was made upon him, but repulsed ; after which.
Colonel Davis, though labouring under severe
indisposition, took command of the loyal troops,
and, aided by our Resident at the court of the
Rajah, the Hon. Arthur Cole (son of Lord
Enniskillen), acted fearlessly. This act of hos-
tility at Seringapatam was almost the last on
which the disaffected officers ventured, and doubt-
ing their chances of success, they made their
submission ; for the government, to crush the re-
bellion, had determined to form an army of
12,000 men, of whom more than one-third sliould
be European, and place it under Colonel Barry
Close. That officer arrived at Hyderabad on the
3rd August (before these troops were mustered),
where an obstinate resistance was expected, ^^'ith
some difficulty he made his way into the canton-
ments, but becoming apprehensive of being made
a prisoner, he withdrew to the residency.
As soon as he did so, the committee of officers
sent for the divisions at Jaulnah and in the
Northern Circars. " The troops at the former
place, at once obeying the summons, made two
marches in advance, and those in the Circars were
preparing to take the field, when the views of the
officers at Hyderabad underwent a change, which
they themselves, in a jjcnitcntial letter to the
Governor-General, attributed to a kind of sudden
conversion, tliough there is much reason to suspect
that they were influenced as much by fear as by
genuine repentance. . . . They signed the test,
and began to preach submission, by sending to the
different stations of the army a circular, in which
they entreated their brother-officers to lose no time
in following their example."
When Lord Minto readied Madras, on tlie ntli
September, 1809, he found the rebellion subdued,
43^
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
(1805.
and he had only to take measures for punishing
those who had taken a prominent part in it.
Lieutenant-Colonels Bell and Doveton, and IVLijor
Storey, were ordered for trial, with eighteen
other officers, whose names were struck out of the
amnesty. Colonel Bell was cashiered, and declared
incapable of serving in any military capacity what-
ever. The same sentence was passed on Major
Store}', and though he was recommended to mercy,
it was confirmed.
Colonel Doveton, in defence, maintained that
he had only marched with the mutinous troops for
the purpose of preventing greater evils, and was,
therefore, honourably acquitted. ]\Iajor Boles was
restored to the service, but, without special per-
mission, was never more to set foot in India.
With reference to these startling affairs at Madras,
papers were called for in the House of Commons ;
but no motion was founded on them. The con-
duct of Sir George Barlow in the Court of Directors,
was generally approved of, with two important
exceptions — the one was the unjust suspension of
Major Boles for circulating the order of his superior
officer. General Macdowall ; and the other, the
unwise suspension of a number of officers, in an
arbitrary manner, upon secret information, to which
he should never have listened. In appointing a
new commander-in-chief, his exclusion from the
council — the e.xpress grievance of the deceased
Macdowall — was so strongly recognised, that one
of the civil members was removed to make way for
him.
A motion for the recall of Sir George Barlow—
though negatived in July, 18 11 — was renewed and
carried at the end of the following year.
The most clear, terse, and best of all comments
on these remarkable disturbances will be found
among the "Wellington Despatches,'' in a letter
written to Sir John Malcolm by the Great Duke,
dated from Badajoz, on the 3rd of December,
1809.
Notwithstanding the local disturbances which
have been related, the general peace of British
India was not interrupted during the administration
of Lord Minto, though many stirring and brilliant
achievements took place in relation thereto. These
were chiefly naval exploits, and expeditions for the
reduction of the enemv's settlements.
CHAPTER LXXXIIL
CAPTURE OF G0.\, .MAC.VO, ISLE OF FR.\NCE. — THE MOLUCCAS.
When Portugal was occupied by the invading
armies of France, in accordance with instructions
received from the Ministry, Lord Minto ordered
possession to be taken of her settlements in the
East, a measure somewhat unnecessary with regard
to Goa, where an arrangement, reserving the civil
administration to the Portuguese, and assigning the
military authority to Britain, had been previously
made.
To effect a similar arrangement at Macao, an
expedition sailed from Calcutta and Madras in the
month of July, and arrived off that place on the nth
of September, 1809. The Governor of Macao saw
it with astonishment, and as he was without instruc-
tions from Lisbon, refused to receive the sanction
of the Viceroy of Goa for giving up the colony to
Britain. Force was therefore employed, and our
troops took possession, thus very nearly provoking
a war with the Chinese, who thouglit tliey had some
right to be consulted in this matter, wJiich led to a
complete stoppage of our trade with China.
The month of May, in the following year, 1810,
found the Isle of France blockaded by Captain Pym
in the Sirius, with the Magicienne, Iphigenia, and the
Nereide, under his orders. The last was a forty-four
gun ship, commanded by Captain ^^'illoughby, who
landed at Point du Diable, attacked Port Jacotel,
where he stormed two strong batteries, followed by
Lieutenant Deacon and a hundred blue-jackets from
the Naridc, who burned the signal-post, spiked
the guns, destroyed the carnages, and carried off
the field-pieces and military stores. He distributed
among the inhabitants certain proclamations, issued
by Governor Farquhar, of the Isle of Roderigue,
which sought to undermine their loyalty to the
\ Emperor of France, after whicli he embarked,
having suffered small loss ; but had he been taken
with the proclamations on his person, he ran the
I risk of a death of ignominy.
It was now determined to make a conquest of
the Isle of France, and the expedition, to which
each of the three presidencies contributed, anchored
iSio.]
THE DUTCH SETTLEMENTS ATTACKED.
437
on the 29th of November, 1810, in Grand Baye, near
the north-east extremity of the isle, and about
fifteen miles from its capital, Port Louis.
The troops were commanded by Major-General
Abercrombie, and the fleet by Admiral Bertie,
whose squadron consisted of eighteen sail, armed
with 604 guns ; making up, with transports and
otiier vessels, seventy sail in all. The trooj^s,
marines, seamen, and gunners, to the number of
1 1,000 men, were landed on the same day without
loss or delay, and the advance at once began into
the interior of that beautiful isle, with the descrip-
tion of which the delightful romance of Bernardin
St. Pierre has made most readers so familiar.
The French governor was able only to muster
about 2,000 Europeans, and some bands of undis-
ciplined and half-armed Creoles and slaves. The
troops immediately commenced active operations,
while the squadron watched their movements, and
landed all sujjplies when necessary. General de
Caen ventured to make a stand in an advantageous
position from the capital, and was not driven from
it till he had inflicted some loss. Preparations were
then made to assault tiie town by land, while Admiral
Bertie should bombard it by sea ; but the governor
offered to capitulate, and, owing to the advanced
state of the season, obtained favourable terms.
The strength of the isle had been greatly over-
rated, and the conquest of it was made by a force
so overpowering, that, if the honour was small the
profit was great. It became a British colony, and
as such has ever since remained.
With the island, there fell into our hands an
immense quantity of stores and valuable merchan-
dise, si.x large frigates, and thirty-one sail of other
vessels, with 200 pieces of ordnance in battery.
The peculiarly favourable position of the Isle of
France placed it, beyond all question, as a valuable
acquisition to Britain. If properly defended, it is
almost impregnable, save to such a combined force
by land and sea as no power could bring against it
in secret. It possesses the only harbour refuge
within a vast extent of ocean, embracing the whole
range of the .African continent, Ceylon, and India,
sweeping round by Borneo, the Eastern .Archipe-
lago and New Holland, and finishing the compass
with the illimitable Southern Sea, situated in a
direct line homeward from India and China, and
with but a slight deviation from the colonies in New
Holland. Thus its position must ever be deemed
extremely valuable for the facilities which its har-
bourage offers for the rej^air of damages to shipping.
It was confirmed to Britain by the Treaty of Paris
in 1814. *
• Gr.im's " Mauritius. "Pridham's " ( ulonial Kmpirc,"&c.
The settlements of the Dutch, who, by compul-
sion rather than desire, had become the allies of
Napoleon in Europe, were the next objects of
attack by Lord Minto.
Our naval commander-in-chief in the East Indies
having been directed to put the island of Java and
all the enemy's ports in the Moluccas under strict
blockade, ordered Captain Edward Tucker, in the
Dover (forty-four guns), to proceed to Amboyna,
where lie was joined by the Conni'allis (seventy-
four) and the Dutch sloop-of-war, Mandarine, which
she had taken in batde. ^Vith these ships, and a
body of the Madras Europeans, he succeeded in
taking the island by surprise. Ilaving all his boats
launched with the troops in them, he kept them at
the sides of the ships most remote from the enemy,
and getting under weigh, pretended to stand out
to sea ; but by skilfully keeping the sails lifting, he
managed that tlie ships should drift into the very
place where he intended to make the landing. On
passing this, within two cables' length, he suddenly
cast off the boats, which were crowded with soldiers,
seamen, and marines, under Captains Court and
Philips, who pulled steadily inshore, while the ships
opened upon the batteries a cannonade, which
lasted for two hours and a half.
Meanwhile, the small-arm men advancing,
stormed the heights commanding Portuguese Bay,
into which the squadron immediately proceeded
and came to anchor. Next morning the guns of
the batteries cajjlured on the heights were turned
upon the town, when the governor, intimidated by
the bombardment on the one hand, and the vigour
of the attack on the other, capitulated, wiili 1,300
Dutch and Malay soldiers. Thus, on the 17th of
February, 1810, was Amboyna again under the
British flag, and the massacre perpetrated there, as
related in the earlier annals of the Compau)-, in
some measure was avenged. The Dutch soldiers
were sent to Java — a very strange policy, as we were
about to attack it — but the Governor of Amboyna
was brought before a court-martial, and jiaid the
penalty of his treason, or timidity, with his life.
The Malays were enlisted into the Comp.-my's
service. Amboyna was the residence of the Dutch
governor of the Moluccas ; and with the island, were
taken or destroyed, seven vessels of war and
forty-three sail of other kinds ; while the boats of
the Dover, up to the 22nd of January, captured no
less than twenty Dutch gunboats, with from eight
guns and sixty men on board to one gun and five
men. The Bandas, Ternate and other isles of the
group were speedily taken, till the only settlement
that remained to the Dutch in the Eastern .Archi-
pelago was Java.
43*
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OE IXDIA.
[i8io.
Ternate was taken by Captain Tucker, whli tlie
Madras Europeans, his marines, and the newly-
enlisted Amboyna corps.
On the 25 th of August he arrived oft" the
island of Ternate, which is only about ten
miles in diameter, and contains a volcanic peak
nearly 6,000 feet in height, which often dis-
charges flames, and on the warm slopes of which
cotton, rice, and tobacco are cultivated. The winds
were light and baffling, and thus he v,-as unable to
cut down and piled across it. Turning to the
right, they followed the course of a rivulet which
led to the beach, and brought them, about ten
o'clock, within 800 yards of the fort before they
were discovered. Disregarding a smart fire of
grape and musketr)', they rushed forward, escaladed
the walls, and carried the fort. On the following
morning, the combined operations of the detach-
ment and frigate overpowered the other defences
of the bay, and by evening the town and island
ATTACK OF THE liLUE-JACKETS ON PORT JACOTEL.
land till the iStli, when 170 men were sent ashore
in the night to surprise the forts which guarded a
bay ; but they were re-embarked, as the difticulties
of the approach frustrated the scheme. " Early
in the morning they were again put on shore,
and while a frigate engrossed the attention of the
enemy, they proceeded unobserved to an eminence
supposed to command the fort of Kayomaira, the
principal Dutch post. They arrived on the liill at
noon, but, to their great vexation, they found the
fort was screened from their view by an intervening
forest. They then endeavoured to proceed by an
inland route, but after incessant exertion tlirough-
out the day, it was found impossible to disencum-
ber the path of the immense trees that had been
surrendered. Few casualties impaired the exulta-
tion of the victors." *
Cajitain W. A. Montague, in the Cormvallis,
attacked, with success, the fort of Boolo Combo, in
j the fine isle of Celebes, the mountain ridges of
which, when viewed from the sea, present, in many
I quarters, so bold an outline, as they tower abo\e
the rich grassy plains below. He spiked the guns,
I drove out the troops with jiike and bayonet ; after
which three of his boats, under Lieutenant Vidal,
j boarded and cut out a brig from under the guns of
the Dutch fort of Manippa, and she was found to
I be laden with turtle, fruit, and sago, all of which
] were greatly needed by his ship's company. On
• Mill.
iSio.l
THE CASTLE OF BELGICA TAKEN.
439
the 2nd of March, 1810, Lieutenant Peachy (after-
wards Viscount Selsey), of the same ship, captured
with her boats a Dutch fourteen-gun brig, with the
loss of only four men wounded, while that of the
enemy was one ofticer killed and twenty men
wounded.
In June, Captain Tucker approached the Dutch
fort of Goronoletto, in the bay of Tommine, on the
north side of Celebes, where coffee is extensively
cultivated. The colours of Holland were flying
on the ramparts, but no Dutch officer was
present ; and he found that the whole settlement
was held by the native sultan, and his two sons,
who bore commissions under the Dutch, with
whom the former consented to dissolve all connec-
without dishonour,"' as the place was strongly for-
tified, defended by 700 men in commanding
batteries, well armed with artillery.
Night was chosen for the attack, and at a time
when the howling of the wind and the hiss of the
falling rain united to conceal the sounds of an
approach. The landing was effected within a
I hundred yards of a ten-gun battery, which was
stormed in reverse by Captain Keenah and Lieu-
tenant Carew, without once snapping a flint. The
! garrison being made prisoners and secured, the
party, with the assistance of a guide, pushed on
to capture the castle of Belgica, where, through
j the gloom, and on the gusty wind, a bugle was
; heard rousing the troops to arms.
TYPE OF M.\I..\y.
TVl'E or JAVANESE.
lion, and quietly acknowledge the supremacy of
the King of Great Britain ; the whole trade of the
island, which is estimated at 75,000 square miles
in extent, was thrown open to British shipping.
Manado (with Fort Amsterdam), the most
northern settlement on the isle, where opium, Bengal
stufts, and steel were exchanged for gold, was
given up in the same manner ; and Captain (after-
wards Sir Christopher) Cole, in the Caroline (thirty-
six), with all the disposable men of the Madras
European Infantry, was dispatched to assist
Captain Tucker, whose operations in the Moluccas
had now become so extensive as to require support.
The Picdmoniaisc, frigate, Captain Foote, and the
Barracoiila, eighteen-gim brig, Captain Keenah,
were under his orders ; and with less than 250
men, he landed and reduced Bandaneira, the chief
of the Spice Islands, " a conquest achieved under
difficulties from which many might have retreated
The scaling-ladders were reared against the
walls, and the outer pentagon was won. Then the
Dutch, hurrying to the walls, opened fire ; but
unchecked and undaunted, our small-arm men
captured the outworks in such rapid succession,
that the enemy had not time given them to fire a
single cannon. The darkness, the storm, and the
suddenness of the assault, multiplied the force anil
number of the attacking foe ; and the garrison of
the castle fled through the gateway in terror and
precipitation, leaving the commandant and ten dead
men behind them, with two oliicers and thirty men
prisoners.
When day dawned, the Union Jack was floating
over Belgica, and other sea-defences were visible
far down below, at the feet of the stormers. The
Dutch tricolour iluttered out on Fort Nassau, and
its guns opened on our shipi)ing. Then, leaving a
guard in Belgica, Ca])tain Cole descended with his
440
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRA'ri'.D HISTORY OF INDIA.
(iSii.
ladders to storm it, ou which the governor capitu-
lated, giving up 700 troops, besides militia, as
prisoncrf 'if war, with 120 pieces of cannon. The
capture of tliis island was another heavy blow to
the commerce of the enemy; and its reduction,
under such circumstances, justly won for Captain
Cole the Order of the Bath.*
Nothing in Lord Minto's career as Governor-
General won him so much eclat as tlie conquest of
the Moluccas and of Java, which became subject
to France, wlien Holland was overrun by the
French.
" An empire," says Auber, using the words of
Lord Minto, " which for two centuries had con-
tributed to the pou-er, prosperity, and grandeur of
one of the principal and most respected states of
Europe, was wrested from the short usurpation of the
French crown, and converted, from a seat of hostile
machinations and commercial competition, into an
augmentation of British power and prosperity." *
CHAPTER LXXXIV.
CONQUEST OF JAVA AND ITS DEPENDENCIES.
'\^'HILE the armament for Java was in preparation,
some fighting took place at sea in the summer of
1811.
Three French frigates, well officered, manned,
and equipped, and crowded with troops, had sailed
from Brest, on the 2nd of February, with the view
of supporting the French setdements in the
Mauritius, oft" which they arrived on the 7th of
May, only to find the British colours flying on all
the forts. At this crisis, they were in great distress
for want of water, after their long voyage, and in
search of this necessary, the Commodore Roque-
fort bore away for Madagascar.
Off the high bold headland of Marofototro, the
extreme southern point of that island, he was met,
on the 20th, by Captain C. M. Schomberg, in the
Asfrea (Uiirty-si.\), having under his orders Captain
Hillyer, with the /"/w/v (thirty-six), Captain Losack,
with the Galatea (thirty-two), and Captain de Rippe,
with the Racehorse, eighteen-gun sloop.
The winds being so light and baffling as often to
make the loose canvas flap against the masts, the
ships could not come within range of each other
till late in the afternoon ; and in the action which
ensued, the Galatea and Phcebe suffered greatly
from their accidental position w^ith regard to the
enemy.
One of their ships lay on the larboard-quarter of
the former and abreast of the latter, which was
astern of the Phixbe. The other two were on each
quarter of the Galatea; and the fight was main-
tained thus, till the Astrea and Racehorse caught a
breeze, which brought them into action. By this
time the Galatea was so cut up as to be quite
• Bremon's " Nav. Hist.," &c.
unmanageable, with her fore and mizen-topmasts
hanging over her side ; and with her the action
ceased about eight in the evening. Schomberg,
supported vigorously by the Phai'e and Racehorse,
followed up their advantages, and soon compelled
M. Roquefort to surrender ; and a second frigate
which came to his aid soon ceased firing, and as
darkness had set in, hung out a light in token
of submission ; but perceiving that, from the
disabled state of the Galatea, the other ships could
not give immediate chase, she set all sail and
escaped.
Till two in the morning she was chased by the
Astrea and Fhcebe, when Captain Schomberg, on
considering that the Galatea had signalled for
assistance and required it much, and that the cap-
tured flagship (having only two officers and five
men as a prize crew on board) might escape, he
returned to secure her. She proved to be £a
Re!wmme€, of forty eighteen-pounders, having on
board 470 men, 200 of whom were soldiers. Her
losses w-ere heavy, but never ascertained. The
Galatea had seventy-eight shots in her hull, many
of them under water; and though short of her
complement, had more killed and wounded than
all our other ships together. The total casualties
were no.
Captain Schomberg now dispatched Captain de
Rippe, in the Racehorse, to summon the settlement
of Tamatave, a town surrounded by j)alisades,
on the east coast of Madagascar, which the French
had recently taken from Britain. On arri\ing off
the port, he found in it La Ahriile, one of the ships
with which the squadron had so recently fought.
• " Rtscand Progress of Briiish Power in Incli.-i."
tSii]
THE FLEET IN BATAVIA BAY.
441
Reporting this circumstance to Captain Schomberg,
that officer came off the port on the 24th of May,
and found the enemy prepared for resistance. The
slioals with which the port is surrounded being
numerous and intricate, and having no one on
board who could act as pilot, he prudently sum-
moned the ship and garrison to surrender, and by
granting them liberal terms, the demand was com-
plied with.
He also received over a detachment of H.M.
23nd Regiment, which had garrisoned the place
previous to its sudden capture. Captain Schom-
berg, having thus captured two out of the three
frigates with which his little squadron had been
engaged, and retaken a British settlement, returned
to his station at the Isle of France.
By this time the Java expedition was ready,
and at sea; for Lord Minto, having resolved to
superintend tlie operations in person, caused delay.
The naval commanders found several difficulties to
be overcome, and a considerable want of alertness
was shown by them at Mauritius, Amboyna,
Ternate, and elsewhere; thus it seemed not im-
probable that, but for the intelligence of Mr. (after-
wards Sir Stamford) Raffles, and the determination
of Lord Jlinto not to be impeded by the doubts of
the admirals, the undertaking might have been
deferred till the following year — perhaps for ever —
as the French and Dutch would make the greatest
efforts to pour in reinforcements and supplies for
the garrisons already there.
In pursuance of his great object. Lord IMinto
had proceeded to Madras on the 9th of March,
iSii.
The military forces destined for this service were
placed under the command of Sir Samuel Achmuty ;
and the fleet, under R(.ar-.\dmiral the Hon. R.
Stopford, assembled in Madras Roads. It con-
sisted of four line-of-battle ships, fourteen frigates,
seven sloops of war, eight Company's cruisers, with
fifty-seven transports and .some gunboats, making
one hundred sail in all.
The first division of troops destined for this con-
quest (of which an elaborate account was written
by Major A\'illiam Thorn, the Deputy Quarter-
master-General), under Colonel Rollo Ciillcspie,
sailed on the i8th of April, with the convoy of
Captain Cole, in the Caroline, thirty-six guns. Tiie
second di\ision followed in a week after, under the
command of Major-Gcncra! Wetherall, conducted by
the Hon. Captain PoUew, in the P/iacfon, thirty-eight
gims.
On the day after their departure, a hurricane
drove on shore the Dover, and every other vessel
that remained with her in Madras Roads. These
two divisions suffered only from the skirts of the
tempest, and on the i8th of May reached the
harbour of Pulo-Penang, in Prince of Wales's
Island.
Lieutenant-General Achmuty had arrived in the
Akbar frigate on the 13th, and sailed for Molucca,
to which place Lord Minto was conveyed in the
Modesfe frigate, commanded by his son, the Hon.
Captain Elliot (afterwards Rear-Admiral, and
General of the Scottish Mint), and on the 24th the
whole fleet sailed for Molucca, where they found
the Bengal troops already encamped on the
shore.
One of the first acts of Lord Minto, after his ar-
rival, was to cause the instruments of torture which
had been used by the Dutch to be publicly burned.
Among them were the rack, the wheel, and many
other instruments of torture, but too well known to
the unhappy people whom they governed.
The possession of Molucca has ever been found
of the first importance to our Indian and China
trade, the straits being only sixteen miles wide,
and the best channel of intercourse between the
Bay of Bengal, the Chinese seas, and the Eastern
Archipelago.
The lateness of the period at which the expedi-
tion reached Molucca was the source of some
anxiety, as the favourable monsoon was nearly
o\-er ; and a question arose as to which of two
passages should be followed in the voyage towards
Java. Immediate determination was necessary.
The choice lay between the northern course, round
Borneo, which, from the little known of the naviga-
tion of those seas, was deemed the only practicable
one for a fleet ; but how the dangers of the Barta-
lore passage — where only one ship could pass at a
time — were to be avoided, no one could suggest.
Mr. Raffles strongly recommended the south-west
passage, between Caramata and Borneo, staking his
reputation on the success that must attend it.
To this the naval authorities were opposed ; but
Lord Minto had such perfect faith in the local
knowledge and good judgment of Mr. Raffles, that
he embarked again in his son's ship, the Modeste,
and led the way on Raffles' sole responsihilit)-, and
the result was entirely successful, though once the
fleet was in imminent danger, from a sudden squall
of wind and rain, which drove many of the ships
into shoal water, where some of them struck the
ground in a heavy sea ; but the bottom being soft
and muddy, they escaped without damage, and
at two p.m., on Sunday, the 4th of August, the ex-
])edition came to anchor in the Bay of Batavia.
When at Molucca the military force was reported
thus : —
442
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
tiSii.
Native
N.C.O.&
Officers.
officers.
privates.
Total.
European forces
200
5.M4
5.344
Native forces ...
. 124
123
5.530
5.777
324
123
10,674
11,121
rionccrs and Lascars
S39
The total strength was 11,960.* Of these 1,200
were left behind sick, and 1,500 more became ill
on landing at Java, where the troops went ashore,
on the evening of their arrival, at the village
of Chillingching, a spot which the enemy had left
unguarded, and wliich lies ten miles eastward of
the city of Batavia.
The European troops were H.M. 14th, 59th,
69th, 7Sth (Highland), 89th Regiments, and the
Madras Engineers.
Colonel Gillespie, with the advanced brigade,
moved forward towards the enemy's cantonments
at Weltevredin, from which they retired to a strong
position two miles in front of Cornelis. Every
hour the men were falling sick ; the cause of this
was not the climate of Java, but the disgusting
quarters afforded to them on board the hired
transports ; and yet Java has been called " the
storehouse of disease," and justly so, for Sir Stam-
ford Raffles tells us that in twenty-two years the
mortality was more than a million of souls.t Yet,
as they marched on, our soldiers were struck by
the wonderful luxuriance of nature in the land they
had come to conquer. There innumerable flowers
bloom in perpetual succession throughout the year,
filling the air with delicious fragrance. The myrtle
and the rose, and a great variety of flowering trees
and shrubs, then unknown to botanists, were
growing wild ; and in the mountainous tracts the
raspberry, peaches, and Chinese pears, were seen
growing wild also. And in the groves were also
observed clusters of the great bat of Java, hanging
from the branches head downwards, or taking
wing at times, with their young ones clinging to
their breasts.
From where the troops halted, the eye could
roam over an uninterrupted range of lofty moun-
tains, varying in their elevation above the level of
the sea, from five thousand to twelve thousand feet,
and all more or less of volcanic origin, and in many
places covered with magnificent forests of teak, and
groves of cocoa palm.
On the 7 th of August the advanced guard
crossed the Augale river by a bridge of boats and
halted. The pipes which supplied the city of
Batavia with fresh water were cut, the bridge over
the river was destroyed, and the store-houses, full
of spices had been set on fire by the retreating
•Thorn's "Conquest ofjava." t "History of J.iva,"
enemy. Batavia was then summoned, and as such
of the inhabitants as the French had not driven
away were eager to surrender, there was no diffi-
culty in taking quiet possession of the city.
As it was fully expected that the French and
Dutch, under General Jansens — to whom Napoleon
had specially entrusted the defence ofjava — would
make a resolute stand at Weltevredin, the army
began its march against that place on the loth, and
from thence towards Cornelis, their second posi-
tion, which was one of great strength, and covered
by two villages. It was also defended by an
abatis of felled trees, and manned by 3,000 of
their best troops, with four horse artillery guns,
under General Jumelle.
He received Gillespie's advance with sliowers of
grape and musketry, and set the villages in flames
when he found himself compelled to fall back,
on our brigadier turning his left flank, a move-
ment in which a detachment of the 89th, and the
grenadiers of the Ross-shire Highlanders, greatly
distinguished themselves. Charging with the
bayonet through smoke and flame, they drove
out the Dutch infantry and captured the cannon.
The whole brigade then pushed on, and the enemy
were compelled to fly for shelter under the cannon
of Cornelis. Our loss was trifling ; but that of the
enemy was 500 men, including Brigadier .Mberti,
who was dangerously wounded.
In the arsenal at Weltevredin were found 300
pieces of cannon, and a vast amount of the muni-
tion of war.
The time betw-een tlie loth and 20th of .^.tigust
was occupied in the preparation of batteries against
Cornelis. This work was a level parallelogram, of
1,600 yards in length and 900 in breadth, having
a broad and deep river running on one side, with
ditches dug round the other three. The older fort of
Cornelis stood also on the bank of the river, and to
it Genera! Daendels, the predecessor of Jansens, had
added six strong redoubts (mounted with guns),
which commanded and supported each other. The
space within was defended by traverses and para-
pets, intended as a cover for the musketr}' while
the great guns fired over them. The whole was
defended by 5,000 men. Besides the outward
ditches, small canals had been cut in difl'erent
directions, witliin this fortified position, which
General Jansens confidently supposed would defy
the whole strength of Lord Minto, till the rainy
season would render it impossible to occupy either
camps or trenches, and cause such sickness as to
compel a retreat.
Jansens also held an entrenched camp, the flanks
of which were protected by the Sloken and Batavia
iSii.)
GIT.T.ESPIE'S ASSAULT.
443
rivers. The former was fordable, but with dirti-
culty, and was defended by powerful batteries and
redoubts ; and there was a strong work on the
British side of that river to protect the only bridge
left standing. Between the two rivers, the trenches
were protected by strong redoubts, and the inequali-
ties of the ground concealed their actual strength.
In front and rear this camp was protected botli by
art and nature. The circumference of the lines
was nearly five miles, and they were armed with 2 So
pieces of cannon. Seldom in the annals of their
wars had the British found a more troulilesome
place to attack ; and the season did not permit
of regular approaches.
" To carry the works by assault was the alterna-
tive, and on that I decided,' says Sir Samuel
Achmuty, in his despatch to Lord Minto. " In
aid of this measure, I erected some batteries to
disable the principal redoubts, and for two days
kept up a heavy fire from twenty eighteen-pounders,
and eight mortars and howitzers. Their execution
was great ; and I had the pleasure to find that
though answered at the commencement of each
day by a far more numerous artiller}', we daily
silenced their nearest batteries, considerably dis-
turbed every part of their position, and were
evidently superior in our fire." *
At dawn, on the 26th, the assault was to be mnde,
under the guidance of the gallant Rollo Gillespie.
Late on the preceding night, he mustered the
column of attack in silence. He had with him the
infantry of the advance, the grenadier companies
of all the line regiments, and was supported by
Colonel Gibbs, with the 59th, and the 4th Battalion
of Bengal \''olunteers. With these troops he was
to surprise the redoubt beyond the Sloken, to cross
the bridge over the stream with the fugitives, and
then assault the redoubts within the lines ; Gillespie
attacking those on the right and Colonel Gibbs
those on the left, while Lieutenant-Colonel Mac-
leod, with six companies of the 69th, was to possess
himself of n redoubt on the enemy's extreme left,
and ALijorTule, with the flank corps of the reserve,
four horse artillery guns, two companies of the
69th, and the grenadiers of the reserve, was to
attack the enemy at Camporg ^Laylays. The re-
mainder of the army, imder M.njor-Gcncral
Wctherall, was at the batteries, where a column,
under Colonel Wood, consisting of the ySth High-
landers (then 1,000 strong), and tlie sth Volunteer
battalion, was to advance against the enemy in
front, force a passage in, and, if practicable, "open
the position for the line."
Such was Achmuty's plan of the. attack, for which
• Despatches.
General Jansens was every way prepared, and was
among the redoubts when it commenced. The
promptitude and celerity of our troops gave full
effect to their valour. Led by their colonel,
William Campbell, who fell mortally wounded, the
7 Sth Highlanders, without entering the redoubt,
carried the bridge over the Sloken by their bayo-
nets ; (lillespie crossed with them, and without
firing a shot to lose time, "with a rapidity never
surpassed, under a heavy fire of grape and
musketry, possessed himself of redoubt No. y'
It stood within the lines, and commanded the pas-
sage of the bridge. These works were all armed
with eighteen, twenty-four, and thirty-two pounders.
Gibbs followed closely, and while Gillespie was
storming to the right, led the 59th and other troops
against the works to the left, and carried them by
the bayonet. It was barely taken when a tremen-
dous explosion took place within it.
In rage and fury, a Dutch ofiicer fired the
magazine, causing terrible havoc and loss of life.
He perished, Avith many gallant officers and men,
chiefly of the 14th Regiment. Many of the enemy
were also blown up, as the event occurred before
they were quite out of the redoubt.
Another was successfully carried by Colonel
Macleod, who fell in the moment of victory. A
passage was thus fought into the intrenched camp,
and our troops poured along the bridge with wild
impetuosity, and, spreading in every direction,
Cornelis was entered and the foe hurled out. " The
whole of this work was performed in the dim grey
light of early dawn ; but by the time it was accom-
])lished the sun was above the horizon, and both
armies were presented to one another in full view.'
The enemy were dispersed, broken, or bayoneted
in the trenches ; the British mustering in order, and
undisputed victors of the jiosition. The enemy
had strong reserves in rear of it. These were drawn
up on a plain in front of the barracks and lesser
fort, the guns of which protected them. They con-
sisted of several battalions of infantry and a con-
siderable body of cavalry, with heavy guns in
position and twenty horse artillery guns in line.
Thus there was every prospect of another
engagement ; but on the approach of our 59th
Regiment alone, the masses broke shamefully and
fled.
The 59th thus possessed themselves of the fort
and barracks, while Rollo Gillespie, with the cavalry
and flying artillery, pursued the fiigilives for ten
miles.
Passing between the different corps with the
former, he cut tliem down on every hand, unless
when their wild cries for quarter stayed the uplifted
444
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF IXDL\.
[18.
sabres. A regiment of Voltigeurs, fresh from France,
laid down their arms, and surrendered at discretion.
" In the action of the 26th," says Sir Samuel
Achmuty, " the numbers killed were immense ; but
it has been impossible to form any accurate state-
ment of the amount. About 1,000 have been
buried in the works, multitudes were cut down in
the retreat, the rivers choked with dead, and the
huts and \YOods filled v.-itli the wounded, wlio
have since expired. We lijve taken nearly 5,000
The British loss was eighty-five officers and 800
men killed ; among these were seventy-three
seamen and marines. On tlie 27th, after this
bloody conflict, the learned and warm-hearted
Scottish poet. Dr. John Leyden, the friend and
companion of Sir Walter Scott, expired of fever in
the arms of his bosom friend, Sir Stamford Raffles,
and was buried at Weltevredin. He had caught
his death by throwing himself into the surf, boast-
ing that " the first Briton who trod the soil of Java
-riiXE PAY IN" TiiF. rori.r.
prisoners, among whom are tnrce general officers,
thirty-four field officers, seventy captains, and 150
subalterns. General Jansens made his escape with
difficulty during the action, and reached Buitenzorg,
a distance of thirty miles, with a few cavalry, the
sole remains of an army of 10,000 men. This place
he has since evacuated, and fled to the eastward.
A detachment of our troops is in possession of it." *
There were taken on the various works and in
the field, between the loth and 26th of August, not
less than 209 brass guns, thirty-five brass mortars,
nineteen brass howitzers, 504 iron guns, 145 brass
and iron cannon and mortars.
• Desp.-itches.
should be a Scotsman!" Southey, in his account
of the conquest, wished " that Java had remained
in the hands of the enemy, so that Leyden were
alive ; " and Scott notes his death tluis, in " The
Lord of the Isles :" —
" .Scenes sung by him who sings no more,
His brief and bright career is o'er.
And mute his tuneful sliain?.
Qvienched is his lamp of varied lore,
That loved the light of song to pour.
•\ distant and a deadly shore
Has Leydcn's cold remains."
While Sir Samuel Achmuty went in pursuit of
Jansens, a naval expedition, consisting of the frigates
i8ii.]
THE SURRENDER OF JA\A.
445
Sir Francis Drake and Phaeton, under Captain
George Harris, a mere youth, captured the island
of Madura, ofli" the north-east coast of Java, and
which is seventy miles long. A few French
officers had landed there, and having hoisted the
tricolour, deemed the island their owti, till driven
out of it by Harris.
Jansens now collected a force of native cavalry
at Jater, six miles from the half Chinese town of
slopes, by which they could ascend and descend
with ease ; thus, the moment the pioneers began
to break ground, the Java troopers took to flight,
and left their guns behind them ; and seeing the
futility of further resistance. General Jansens, by a
treaty signed on the i8th of September, iSii, at
Oonarang, surrendered the island to Great Britain,
with all troops yet in arms as prisoners of war.*
The conquest of Java and the Moluccas led to
.'II.W mi- .INGAIlJiiE— nilNLSL jrNK LYING Al ANClluK.
Samarang, where Achmuty landed. On this the
inhabitants fled, and he marched at once in quest
of the enemy's camp, which was formed on a range
of hills, difficult of access and covered by sharp
and broken crags. The occupants of the place
were chiefly natives, about 8,000 strong, with twenty
pieces of cannon. Achmuty had with him only
1,000 bayonets, but all Europeans, with some
pioneers and si.x light field-pieces. The summit
of the range was level, grassy, and well adapted for
the motions of cavair)', of which Jansens' force was
almost wholly composed, and there were some
38
the promotion of the Governor-General in the
peerage : he was created Viscount Melgund and
Earl of Minto in 1S13 ; and Mr. Stamford Raffles
was knighted, and made Lieutenant-Governor of
Java and its dependencies ; while Rollo Gillespie
remained as commander of the forces, and in this
cajiacity, though a gallant and highly distinguished
ofiicer, he manifested a strangely hostile feeling to
Sir Stamford, with whom he could regard no sub-
ject in the same light. He was anxious to occupy
Java with numerous forces ; this the governor,
» London Gaz. Exlraontinary, 2isl Jan., l8i2.
446
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[lSl2.
urging motives of economy, declared to be un-
necessary. Gillespie, resenting his views, brought
so man)' and sucli serious charges against Sir
Stamford, who was a philosopher, a statesman,
and an erudite scholar, that it became necessary
for the Governor-General to institute an official
inquiry, which ended in the honourable ac-
quittal of Raffles and the recall of Gillespie to
Hindostan.
Prior to this, the colonel's services had been
actively required in various ways to preserve order
in the territory he had so valiantly done his part to
win. The French and Dutch left nothing undone
to stir up the natives against us. On returning
from Sumatra, in 1812, whither he had been sent to
punish them for the annihilation of the Dutch
colonies, he found a confederacy of native princes
menacing British authority. He proceeded against
the refractory Sultan of Djoejocarta, whose fortified
pilace, defended by one hundred pieces of cannon,
was captured by storm, under circumstances that
reflected lustre on our arms. The sultan was made
prisoner, and exiled to Penang. He had been at
the head of no less than 100,000 men ; but their
weapons and discipline were so inferior, that they
failed to defend themselves even against a few
thousand Europeans. For these services Gillespie
was made a major-general, and after his quarrel
with Raffles was sent to take command at
Meerut.*
At this time, the slaves in Java amounted to
about 30,000, and were procured from the slave
dealers from the neighbouring islands, but chiefly
from Celebes and Bali.
Upon our conquest of the island, says Sir
Stamford Raffles, " the condition of this class of its
subjects e.xcited the attention of Government ; and
though we could not, consistently with the rights of
property, which are admitted by the laws that we
professed to administer, emancipate them from
servitude, we enacted regulations, so far as we were
authorised, to ameliorate their present lot, and lead
to their ultimate freedom. Steps were immediately
taken to check further importation; and as soon as
it was known that the horrid traffic in slaves was
declared a felony by the British Pariiament, it was
not permitted for an instant to disgrace a region to
which British authority extended. The folly and
perfect uselessness of slaveiy in Java has often
been pointed out by Dutch commissioners and
Dutch authors." f
Java remained in quiet possession of Britain
until 1S15, when the native officers and privates of
• " Records, 8tli Hussars."
+ Raffles' "Hist, of Jav.i."
a regiment of Bengal Light Infantry conspired to
murder their European officers, and all other white
men they could lay hands on ; to desert, subvert
the British authority, and join the Javanese in
effecting a revolution. The real source of this
dark combination lay in a breach of faith com-
mitted by the Government.
The conspirators were volunteers, who, contrary
to the prejudices of caste, had joined the expedition
under Sir Samuel Achmuty, on condition of being
restored to their country at the end of three years'
service. This bargain was tyrannically and scan-
dalously violated. The regiment was left in Java by
the Indian authorities; and the sepoys, despairing of
ever again seeing their country and the temples of
their gods, gave way, under a sense of wrong, to
those vindictive passions which characterise the
Bengalese, and the easily excited hatred of all
Christians.
" It is remarkable," says a writer, " how the
sepoy has ever proved himself the same sanguinary
monster, whether at "\''ellore, or Java, or Cawnpore.
It is equally remarkable, that after such decided
proofs of their readiness, men and officers, to
assassinate their comrades and defenceless Euro-
peans upon any provocation from the Government,
that both the Government and British officers con-
tinued to trust them, until the mutiny of 1857, and
the horrid butcheries of Cawnpore."
The authorities were to blame for the intended
revolt of the sepoys in Java; but when the plot
was discovered, some of the criminals were exe-.
cuted, and the rest drafted into battalions returning
home to India.
Sir Stamford Raffles, under whose government
the island rose to great prosperity (its revenue
having risen from 818,128 rupees yearly to
2,800,000), could not foresee how soon we were to
restore to Holland our splendid conquests in the
Eastern Archipelago, and with them Java, which he
styled " the other India."
In 1 816 it was given back to the Dutch. The
overthrow of Napoleon at AVaterloo, led to a
general re-arrangement among the European
Governments, all of whom evinced much jealousy
of Britain, on whom the brunt of the long war by
land and sea had fallen. The subsequent abandon-
ment of Borneo — though a most injurious step to
our interests, and despite the expressed desire of
bankers, merchants, and manufacturers at home, as
well as those of Singapore and India — was not so
jjurblind an act as the surrender of prosperous .
Java — the Queen of the Eastern Isles — a measure
for which even the native authorities manifested
the greatest reluctance.
iSii.I
KING BERRING.
447
The change once more effected in this island, insurrection, in which, according to the testimony of
from the ryot tenure of land, introduced under M. Van den Boscli, more than 30,000 men on the
the British Government, to the old system of pre- side of the Dutch, and 200,000 Javanese, were
scribed cultivation and forced deliveries, excited an , sacrificed.
CHAPTER LXXXV.
THE MUGHS. — THE NEPAULESE AND GHOORKAS. — DEATH OF THE EARL OF MINTO.
Our disputes with the King of Ava, which had
continued for many years, in consequence of the
immigration of the Mughs to British India, broke
out with considerable violence in 181 1. Sixteen
years before, three criminals having (led across the
border, the Burmese did not hesitate to violate our
territory in pursuit of them ; but the invasion was
promptly repelled ; and now the protection we
afforded the Mughs proved the next source of
discord. The t>Tanny exercised by the Burmese
governor of Arracan drove multitudes of these
people to seek an asylum within our possessions;
and so early as the year 1799, two-thirds of the
Mughs of Arracan are supposed to have exchanged
the habitations of their fathers for a home and
settlement under British protection.
■ Jealous of these proceedings, a Burmese force of
4,000 men broke into the province of Chittagong,
which had been ceded to us by the Soubahdar of
Bengal in 1760 ; but they fell back across the fron-
tier. It was now, somewhat imprudently, resolved
to settle the refugees permanently in the district
between the Ramoo river and the Nauf, in the
immediate presence of their enemies. The situation
seemed favourable to people of their habits ; for
they are a muscular and hardy race, and make
good pedlars and mechanics, and the territory
seemed to belong to no one. But the conse-
quences were, that the Mughs formed themselves
into bands of marauders, and kept up a system of
incessant predatory incursions against their here-
ditary enemies in Arracan.
In the early part of iSii, a native of the latter
province, named King Bcrring, whose ancestors, as
well as himself, possessed extensive lands there,
in consequence of having incurred the displeasure
and being exposed to the resentment of the King
of Ava, took refuge, with many followers, in our
province of Chittagong. There he conceived the
design of adding his adherents to the exiled
Mughs ; and in the month of May, great numbers
of them joined his standard, inspired by ven-
geance against their conquerors, the Burmese, and
probably with the hope to restore their ancient
Buddhist kingdom — the history of which, according
to native annals, begins in a.d. 701, and continues
through a series of 120 native princes, to 1783.
Partly owing to the secrecy and caution with
which King Berring carried it into effect, and
partly to the negligence of the darogas (or native
magistrates) of the Thannas, on the frontier, his
proceedings were unknown to our magistrates at
Chittagong until he had marched across the Nauf
river, which forms the boundary of the two
countries.
It would appear, from another authority, that
King Berring's plan of an organised attack on
Arracan was known to the local chief magistrate,
but he displayed such culpable negligence, that he
really seemed to connive at the intended inroad
of the Mughs ; and now a war with Ava
became imminent, when two years before we had
been on the point of establishing friendly
relations with its court. In 1809, a French ship
having wantonly attacked a small island of the
Burmese, the king, not knowing any difference
between French and British, sent an angry remon-
strance to Calcutta, on which Lord Minto sent
Lieutenant Canning as an ambassador; but now
the diplomatic intercourse about to ensue was dis-
sipated by the raid of King Berring, who our
ambassador had promised sliould receive no shelter
in British territory. This pledge was not fulfilled ;
and Captain W. Wiite, in his account of the dis-
putes with Burniah, actually alleges that the
promise was made to delude, and that neither
Lieutenant Canning nor the Government were
sincere in this matter. •
The result of the Mugh invasion was, that King
Berring was soon deserted by his followers and
became a fugitive, with many more of the inhabitants
* " Politic.il Iliilory of Uurmesc VV.ir," &c.
448
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[>8l3.
of Arracan, wthout our territory ; and to prevent
any incursions of the Burmese troops in pursuit,
the magistrates instructed the officer command-
ing our troops at Chittagong to take post on the
frontier.
Accx)rdingly, early in 1812, the troops assembled
at Ramoo, the head-quarters of Colonel Morgan,
who seized all the passes, at the time that the Bur-
mese forces, under the Rajah of Arracan, advanced
to their boundary, the Nauf The rajah de-
manded the surrender of the two principal leaders
of the late invasion. The civil magistrate referred
the matter to Calcutta ; but, as a reply did not
come soon enough, the rajah sent another demand,
couched in imperious and very different language,
requiring the surrender of all fugitives, and of a
Scotsman, named Dr. McRae, whom he alleged to
have assisted the invaders; while at the same time,
" the King of the World and Lord of the ^Vhite
Elephant " was threatening to march, at the head of
40,000 soldier pilgrims, from Ava to Benares.
The magistrate replied that the ringleaders would
be secured, and the Mughs prevented from doing
further mischief The matter, he added, would be
settled by the King of Ava's Viceroy, at Rangoon,
and he warned the rajah against the violation of our
territory, to the frontier of which more troops were
pushed up, while a sloop of twenty guns arrived
to take away our en\^oy in case of shots being
e.xchanged.
In spite of all this, the Burmese crossed the
frontier early in 181 2, and began to stockade
themselves in British territory, while dispatching
parties in different directions to seize the fugitives,
or all who were supposed to be so. The Rajah of
Arracan, at the same time, sent vakeels to our
camp to negociate ; but our commander insisted
that prior to any arrangement being made, the
Bunnese should fall back beyond their own borders.
As Lieutenant Canning had to confer, not with
the King of Ava, but with his viceroy at Rangoon,
the negociations there were tedious and circuitous.
Thus the difficulties deepened, and Canning's
situation became painfully perilous. Plans were
laid to kidnap him and destroy our shipping ; but
these, however, were frustrated by the vigilance of
the British, and ere long matters were left pretty
much as they were before. Canning withdrew ;
the Burmese troops departed ; ours returned to
their cantonments ; and Lord Minto published a
manifesto, to the effect that if the King of Ava had
any redress to demand, he should send a vakeel to
Calcutta.
This peaceful state of affairs became suddenly
clouded by tlie abnipt re-appearance of King
Berring, who, collecting a great force of Mughs, burst
into Arracan on the 4th of June, 1812 ; but he was
defeated and had once more to seek shelter in
British territory. The troops of Ava did not pursue
him ; but the Viceroy at Rangoon treated with
marked scorn the pacific allegations of Canning,
whose recall was revoked by Lord Minto.
The month of October saw King Berring still in
arms, and in full possession of all the frontier hills
and jungles. Our troops were compelled to take
the field against him to disperse his marauding
parties, and this was not effected without con-
siderable bloodshed.
By the end of the year. King Berring, for the third
time, broke into Arracan, with the same luckless
results as before ; though his dauntless intrepidity
and wonderful perseverance were fully equalled by
the courage and hardihood of his adherents. The
troubles along the frontier of Ansar continued
during the whole remaining period of Lord Minto's
government, and the relations between it and the
court of Ava were far from satisfactor)'.
During the years 1812 and 1813, Goojerat was
visited by a dreadful famine,* and, as usual, ignor-
ance of the tnie art of agriculture, and that habit
of yielding to fate on the least touch of misfortune
common to Orientals, made matters worse ; for the
Indian believes that good or bad crops are born of
destiny, and he is never likely to learn that " the
gods help those who help themselves."
In the Latter year, we had disputes along the fron-
tier of Nepaul, somewhat similar to those in Arracan.
In 1806, about 1,600 of the subjects of the rajah
fled from his oppressive and merciless despotism to
the dominions of the Company, and two years after
an angry dispute ensued between him and the latter,
about their respective frontiers. Lord Minto being
prevented from making war by the usual instruc-
tions from home, and believing that at any time he
could soundly chastise the Nepaulese, did nothing
for the present. But the rajah began to grow
bolder, and in 1810, he ventured to seize upon
some territories belonging to the Zemindar of
Bimnughur, a subject of the Company. On this
he was warned that arms would be resorted to
unless he made immediate restitution ; but nothing
was done even then.
It happened that about this time the Ghoorkas
were conquering some portions of Nepaul, and
waging a destructive war among the mountain
chiefs whose possessions lay near the Jumna and
the Sutlej ; after which they began to encroach
upon the Sikh chieftains, who lived south of the
latter river, and were under British protection.
• "Transactions, Bombay Lit. Soc," 1819.
j8i4-]
THE EARL OF MINTO.
449
In 1811, these fierce and warlike Ghoorkas con-
tinued to advance, as they did so erecting forts,
stockades, and strong lines of posts, to secure pos-
session of the lands they won, till they overran the
district of Kyndunughur, in the province of Berar,
and, close to the great road to Benares, had the
hardihood to erect a fortress on British territory.
As it was impossible to submit tamely to an
encroachment so daring, Lord Minto informed the
Court of Directors that it was hopeless to expect
restitution from either the Nepaulese or tlie
Ghoorkas, save by force of arms, and thus, by the
end of the year, troops were sent to drive the
invaders back ; and in May, 181 3, Major Brad-
shaw was directed by the Company to setde the
dispute about the frontiers. But only a precarious
arrangement was made, while the confidence and
insolence of the Ghoorkas convinced Lord Minto
that, sooner or later, our unwise pacific system
would give place to a fierce and energetic war;
and, even while Major Bradsliaw was using all his
diplomacy at Bootwul with the commissioners of
the Nepaulese, fresh encroachments upon us were
made by those bold and daring mountaineers.
Lord Minto resigned his office, and took his
passage for Europe towards the close of 18 13. He
had expressed a wish to resign in January, 18 14, but
the Ministry had changed, and he anticipated the
time of the Earl of Moira being appointed his suc-
cessor. " It is said that when he returned from
India, he frankly confessed that his notions about
the first and greatest of our Governors -General
were very different from what they had been a
quarter of a century before, when he harangued in
the House of Commons, or sat with the managers
of Hastings' impeachment in Westminster Hall.
More than this, his lordship recommended carrying
out the system of aggrandisement, connection, and
supremacy, which Hastings had been the first to
adopt ; and he confessed that without this supre-
macy, by conquest, or by connection, our empire in
the East could not stand ; and that the timid
neutrality and non-interference system, which had
now been so long cherished by the British Legis-
lature and Government, and by the Court of
Directors, was altogether inapplicable to our situa-
tion in India."
In financial arrangements the administration of
the Earl of Minto was eminently successful. The
surplus in his last year of office amounted to
^1,500,000 sterling; and among the personal
merits of his lordship, we must not forget the
interest he took in Indian literature, and the liberal
patronage he extended to all who cultivated it. So
far as the narrow restrictions of the home govern-
ment permitted him, he endeavoured to carry out
the view of the Marquis of ^^'ellesley with regard
to the College of Fort William, and he proposed a
plan for the foundation of native colleges at
Tirhoot and Nadiya, which was to have been
followed by the establishment of Mohammedan
colleges in other parts of Hindostan.
The new honours bestowed upon him by the
Crown he was not permitted long to enjoy. He
landed in England in May, 1814; after receiving
the thanks of Parliament for his eminent services,
and after a short residence in London, alarming
symptoms of a decline began to show themselves,
and they increased so rapidly as to baffle medical
skill. ■ His chief anxiety was to get home to die in
Scotland, but he expired on his way thither, at
Stevenage, in Hertfordshire, on the 21st of June.*
He was in his sixty-third year. I-ord Minto's
manners were mild and pleasant ; his conversation
was naturally playful, but he could make it serious
and instructive. Both in writing and speaking he
displayed great purity of language, and an uncom-
mon degree of perspicuity in his mode of relation
and expression. He was an elegant scholar, a
good linguist, and well versed in ancient and
modern history. As usual with his countrymen, he
was warmly attached to his family, and anxiety for
their happiness, and a wish to promote their
welfare, were great objects with him through life ;
and his amiably qualities were fully appreciated by
all who enjoyed his friendship.t
* "Scoltish Biog. Diet.," &c.
f Gentleman's Magiisine, 1814.
45°
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
(l3l:
CHAPTER LXXXVI.
THE EARL OF MOIRA GOVERXOR-GENERAL. — THE NEPAULESE WAR.
G. A. Francis, Lord Rawdon and Earl of Moira,
K.G., a gallant officer, distinguished senator, and
popular statesman, the representative of an ancient
Irish baro. ial family, succeeded the Earl of Minto
as Governor-General of India.
" Portman Square, Feb. loth, 1S12.
" My Lord, — At a period when endeavours
were made to alarm the public, by representations
of the dangers to be apprehended attending any
attempts to impart to the natives of Hindostan the
i
A LUK.MKSE I'AIjDY (RICE OR Cou.N FRY) CART. From an Original Skikh.
The earl was a trained soldier, "having been a
captain in the 63rd Foot, in 1775, during the war
in America, and was long — as a general — a popular
Commander-in-chief of the troops in Scotland,
wliere, in 1804, he married Flora Campbell,
Countess of Loudon, and where his daughter,
an accomplished poetess, the famous and ill-fated
Lady Flora Hastings, was born at Edinburgh,
in 1806. Prior to his departure for India, he
received the following letter from his distinguished
predecessor in office. Lord Teignmouth, concerning
that which the latter had never ceased to take a
deep interest in — Christianity in India.
doctrines of Christianity, I deemed it my particular
duty to publish the result of my own observation
and experience on this important subject. The pub-
lication — though avowed by me (it was anonymous;
as I conceived there might be an impropriety in its
bearing the name of a Member of tlie Board of
Control as its author) — I now submit to your lord-
ship, with a request that you will honour me by the
acceptance of it. The state of affairs on your
lordship's arrival in India will enable you to judge
how far my reasoning, in 1808, was well founded.
Allow me to avail myself of this opportunity in
expressing my cordial gratification that a country,
I3l4.]
LORD TEIGXMOUTHS LETI'ER.
45 s
in the prosperity of which I must ever feel a deep
interest, has been placed under your lordship's
administration ; and my sincere wish is that your
The Company's commercial monopoly had long
been a fruitful source of complaint and jealousy
to many of the mercantile interests in Great
VIEW IN lUK lllMAI.AVAS.
voyage to it may be prosperous, and that the I Britain ; and at every renewal of the East India
climate may prove propitious to your health." ^ Charter, vigorous efforts had been made to tluow
On the 4th of October, 1814, the Earl of Moira open some portions of the Eastern trade. Many
formally assumed office at Calcutta, and found the 1 merchants of London, Glasgow, Liverpool, and
position of affairs by no means smooth or | other great ports— without reflecting or caring that
pleasant. [ the trade in India had been won by the Company
* ' ■ Life of LoiJ Tcignmoiitli, " vol. ii. ' through conquest and dominion, without whi. h the
452
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1814.
trade would never have existed at all — had for
years contended that they, and the three kingdoms
at large, had a right to participate in trading
openly with India and China ; but the first great
inroad on the Company's ancient privileges did not
take place until 1813.
On the 22nd of February in that year, the Com-
pany, well aware that plans were in preparation for
the destruction of their long monopoly, urged by
petition to Parliament, that without their special
commercial privileges they could neither maintain
their political position nor their territorial pos-
sessions ; and their commercial monopoly was but
an instrument necessary for those ends.
The Ministry had, however, resolved on a modi-
fication of the system ; and hence, before the
session closed, a bill (Act of the 53rd George III.,
chapter 155) was carried through both houses;
and the trade with India — but not with China — was
thrown open to all ships of not less than 350 tons
of registered measurement. The resort of in-
dividuals to India, for commercial or other purposes,
was placed under certain regulations — European
residents having to apply for permission from the
Court of Directors, who should either grant per-
mission for residence, or, in the event of refusal,
transmit the application, within one month of the
receipt of it, to the Board of Control. Hence
there was introduced a divided authority in matters
of commerce, as there had previously been in
politics ; and it was enacted, that the accounts of
the East India Company should be kept under the
two separate heads of '• commerce " and " ter-
ritory."
Through the Board of Control, a general au-
thority was given to H.M. Government, over the
appropriation of the territorial revenues, and those
surplus commercial profits which might remain,
after a strict examination of the appropriation
clauses, and the claims of the Company's creditors;
and from this time, in future, no Governor-General,
local governor, or commander-in-chief, was to be
appointed by the Company, without the express
approval of the king ; and no dismissed or sus-
pended ofl^icial of the Company was to be restored
without the consent of the Board of Control.
The bounty of the Court of Directors was also
restricted ; and without the consent of the former,
they could not grant agratuity of more than ^£'600 ;
and, moreover, the board was to hold and exercise
authority over the Company's college and seminary
at Haileybury and Addiscombe, in England.
The Earl of IMoira bade fair to become popular
in his new ofiice. " If not a consistent politician,
he was a nobleman of the most honest intentions,
sincerely attached to his sovereign, high-minded
beyond most of his contemporaries, and liberal
and generous in the extreme. He had also a grace
and dignity in his manners, which will not be for-
gotten by those who ever saw him," says a writer,
"and which could not be without their eftect, in a
country like India."
The expense of Lord Minto's foreign embassies,
and foreign conquests in Java, the ^Moluccas, and
elsewhere, had trenched deeply on the Company's
exchequer, and the Earl of Moira found a con-
siderable amount of financial embarrassment before
him. To meet the calls for retrenchment, the
army had been, as usual, most injudiciously re-
duced, and to a degree which the necessary require-
ments of the service did not warrant ; and the
consequent result was discontent among all ranks,
and considerable laxity of discipline ; and all this
at a time when our relations with neighbouring
states were far from satisfactory, while with Nepaul
hostilities seemed all but inevitable.
Years had not chilled the Irish ardour of Lord
Moira, who was still every inch a soldier ; and
quitting Calcutta, in June, to make a military tour
of inspection, he began to concert measures for the
coming campaign, and to make defensive arrange-
ments against the marauding Pindarees, who were
now menacing our northern frontiers.
According to the limits claimed for them at this
crisis, the territories of Nepaul skirted the northern
British border, together with that of Oude, for
about 700 miles from north-west to south-cast, and
extended backwards, with an average breadth
of 130 miles, across the ascending slopes of the
Himalaya range, to the region of eternal snow.
The lowest belt of the Nepaulese dominions is
part of the great plain of Hindostan. In a few
spots, the British districts reach now to the base of
the Himalayas ; but in most parts the Ghoorka
possessions stretch about twenty miles into the
plain. Bounding this low country on the north,
is a region nearly of the same width, consisting of
small hills, which rise graduall)- towards the north,
and are watered by numerous streams. In several
places these low hills are sep.irated by fine doons
(or what in Scotland would be called straths), many
of which are well cultivated, and produce enormous
bamboos, pine-applcs, sugar-canes, oats, and
barley. The mountains of the inhabited valleys
are narrow, and in many instances 6,000 feet in
height. Several rivers that rise in Thibet pass
between tiie peaks of the snowy Alpine ranges,
but amid such enormous precipices, that their
openings are in general (juitc impracticable.*
* Fullarton's Ga:., vol. .\.
l8l4.1
THE GHOORKAS.
453
A more forbidding theatre in which to carry on
offensive warfare could not well be imagined ; and
this, perhaps, was one of the reasons why so many
Governors - General had submitted to the insults
and encroachments of the inhabitants.
Nepaul Proper, though the ancient history of it
is very obscure, was originally confined to a single
valley among the mountains, but of no great
extent, commencing on the edge of one of the
lower ranges of the chain, and continued in length
through the Ghauts — which were traversable only
during a few of the summer months — to the table-
land of Thibet. The primeval inhabitants spring
from the old race of that district, but their origin is
lost in the mists of antiquity, and complete ascen-
dency was established among them when Hindoo
colonists, led by Rajpoot chiefs,
arrived, and absorbed or reduced
them to subjection.
So lately as 1765, the valley of
Nepaul was held by the Hindoo
Rajahsof Khatmandoo, Bhatgaon,
and Lalita-patan. They quar-
relled among themselves, and this
discord proved their destruction.
Prithri Narrain, Rajah of the
Mountain Ghoorkas, subdued
them in detail in 1768, and in
the following year they came into
collision with the British, under
Captain Kinloch, who had pene-
trated as far as Sederoly, but did
not prosecute the enterprise.
The sovereignty Prithri won was
transmitted to his descendants, and the name of
Ghoorkas was applied to all the people they
ruled.
When next attempted by the Company, the
intercourse with Nepaul was of a pacific nature ;
and when, in 1792, the Emperor of China marched
70,000 men against the Ghoorkas, in order to
avenge some indignities they had offered to the
Thibet Lama, and extort a nominal submission
from them, their rajah applied to us for military
aid, and, in consequence. Captain Kirkpatrick was
sent on a mission to Khatmandoo, where he ob-
tained much new and interesting information
respecting a country then to us unknown. In
179s, Rana Bahadur assumed the government, on
attaining his majority, and one of his first arts was
to put to death his uncle, as a punishment for the
state of subjection in which he had kept him while
his guardian. His life was one of great dissipation ;
his cruelty was ferocious ; his people revolted ; and
then he was induced, in 1800, from superstition.
RUNJEET SING.
{From a rortrail by a Naiiz/c:)
personal apprehension, or caprice, to resign in
favour of an infant son, and retire to Benares.
While there, his debauchery and profusion in-
volved him in pecuniary difficulties, from which he
was relieved by the Company, and an arrangement
was made for the repayment of the debt thus con-
tracted — to facilitate the execution of which it was
agreed that a British Resident should be established
at Khatmandoo. Captain Knox accordingly pro-
ceeded thither in 1802, accompanied by another
enterprising Scotsman, Dr. Francis Hamilton,
author of a " History of Nepaul," and " The House
of Gorkha." Their mission, however, proved abor-
tive. The high-bom and high-spirited wife of
Rana Bahadur contrived to return to Nepaul,
where she found means to supplant a low-born
regent, to whom the affairs of
their infant son were entrusted ;
and entertaining a shrewd
jealousy, not altogether ground-
less, that the British mission was,
as usual in India, "the thin end
of the wedge," she treated her
two visitors with coldness so
marked that they were glad to
return to the dominions of the
Company.
The princess was soon fol-
lowed by her husband, who as-
sumed the government as regent
for his son; but his old habits
returned with him, and provoked
a conspiracy of the principal
Ghoorka chiefs, who assas-
open council, and placed his
A
sinated him in
half-brother. Shir Bahadur, upon the throne,
civil war ensued, and the ascendency was won by
a chief named Bisa Shah, who placed an illegitimate
son of Rana Bahadur upon the musnud, and con-
ducted the government with such ability, that the
Ghoorka territories were much extended, and
reached so far to the west as to threaten a quarrel
with Runjeet Sing, and their encroachments on
British territory were such that forbearance was no
longer possible, though the Ghoorkas alleged, and
with considerable truth, that the tracts they were
beginning to overrun belonged of old to them ;
but as some had never done so, there were right
and wrong on both sides, and the dispute bade fair
to be a bitter one.
The Ghoorkas were ignorant of Britain's real
strength, and had a great confidence in their own,
and believed that while in possession of a plant —
imknown in Europe — named Bis/i or BiM, they
were secure from any enemy.
454
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1814.
" This dreadful root," says Dr. Hamilton, " of
which large quantities are annually imported, is
equally fatal when taken into the stomach or
applied to wounds, and is in universal use through-
out India for poisoning arrows, and, there is too
much reason to suspect, for the worst of purposes.
. . . . Tlie Ghoorkalese pretend that it is one
of their principal securities against invasion from
the low countries, and they could so infect all the
waters on the route by which an enemy was
advancing, as to occasion his certain destruction.
In case of such an attempt, the invaders ought, no
doubt, to be upon their guard; but the country
abounds so in springs that might soon be cleared,
SO as to render such a means of defence totally
ineffectual, were the enemy aware of the circum-
stance," * "ii^
At the time the Earl of Moira entered on his
government, all hopes of an amicable arrangement
with Nepaul had utterly failed. As a last effort, he
addressed a letter to the rajah, in which he repeated
all the arguments and remonstrances that had been
employed by the Earl of Minto, and urged him to
acquiesce in the peaceable occupation of the dis-
puted territories by the British Government.
The mountain prince scornfully refused, so they
were at once entered and taken possession of by
our troops. The Ghoorkas, as if their final inten-
tions were scarcely yet known, retired without
offering resistance, though fully aware that the time
h.ad come when they must strike a final blow, or
forfeit their honour.
In an assembly of the leading chiefs, the question
of peace or war was fully discussed, and they con-
cluded — but not unanimously — for the latter. The
peace party urged procrastination, as they feared
that some of the mountain chiefs might prove
treacherous, and leave the passes undefended to an
enemy whom they knew to be brave. " Hitherto,"
said they, "we have only hunted deer; but in this
war we must prepare to fight with tigers ! "
The war ])arty appealed to the past glories of
their arms ; their mountains, which had never been
conquered, though overrun by the Chinese ; and
they remembered that the British had been baffled
before Bhurtpore. That fort was but the work of
man, yet the British had failed there. " What
likelihood, then, was there that they would be able
to storm the mountain fastnesses, constructed by the
hand of God ? " The decision of the rajah to try
the fortune of war was responded to without delay
by the Governor-General, who was then on a tour
in the northern provinces. On the ist of Novem-
ber, 18 14, he issued a manifesto from Lucknow,
• ".Xccount of the Kingdom of NcpauI," p. 99.
addressed to the friends and allies of the Company,
detailing the causes which made war inevitable
with the Ghoorkas.
The Earl of Moira ordered a division of the
army, 6,000 strong, to march from Loodiana into
Hindur, on the western extremity of the frontier.
It was under the famous Sir David Ochterlony, who
was thus to menace Ameer Sing, who was the
Hannibal of Nepaul, and was viceroy and com-
mander of all the Ghoorka forces between the
Sutlej and the Gogra.
Major-General Morley, with 8,000 men, was to
move from Dinapore against Khatmandoo, the
Nepaulese capital. Major-General Wood, with
4,500 men, was to penetrate into the enemy's
country by the way of Bootwul ; Colonel Jasper
Nicolls was to command the division which
invaded Kumaon ; and Major-General RoUo
Gillespie, proceeding from Saharunpore, was to
march his column into Sirmoor.*
Captain Latter was placed on the south-west
frontier, with the local battalion of Rungpore and
a regular battalion of native infantry, to act aggres-
sively or defensively, as circumstances required;
and altogether the force marching against Nepaul
mustered about 30,000 men, with si.xty pieces of
cannon.
The Ghoorkas had at this time 12,000 fighting
men, clad, armed, and disciplined in imitation of
the Company's sepoys. They were active, robust,
and courageous ; and in addition to their muskets
and bayonets, every man carried the national
weapon, a kookercc, or heavy knife, curved out-
wards both back and front, ending in a point, and
bent at the handle. The edge is so keen, and the
blade thickens so much towards the back, which
is about a quarter of an inch thick, that a single
blow will cut the vertebra; of a buffalo. This
weapon is fifteen inches long, three at the broadest
part of the leaf-shaped blade, and is worn in the
frog of a waist-belt.
The deadly plant described by Dr. Hamilton
was now resorted to, and as our troops advanced,
the Ghoorka officers ordered the wells and tanks
to be poisoned. " But this is a threat which has
often been used, and has never been carried ex-
tensively into practice."
On the 19th of October, 1S14, the advanced
guard of General Gillespie's division, under Colonel
Carpenter, proceeding by the Timbee Pass, entered
the valley of Dehra Doon.
Three days after, the main body came, under
Colonel Mawbey, who occupied the town of Dehra,
and continued to follow the Ghoorkas, who were
• " Life of Ochterlony," E. I. V. S. Jounuil, 1839.
>8.4-]
ROLLO GILLESPIE SLAIN.
455
retiring before him in the direction of Kahingn or
Nalapuni, about five miles further off to the north-
cast. It is a small but strong fort, situated on the
extremity of the flat summit of a detached hill, the
steep sides of which were covered with jungle.
The fort consisted of a quadrangular stone
building, to which access had been rendered diffi-
cult by means of stockades. It was garrisoned by
600 men, under Balbhudra Sing, a Ghoorka captain
of courage and ability. On halting before the place.
Colonel Mawbey received a defiance in answer to
his summons, so preparations for a siege began
forthwith ; and the battering guns were got into
position on the summit of the hill, but their fire
proving abortive, Mawbey waited for further orders.
Gillespie's column was at this time divided into
three commands : Colonel Mawbey led the infantry.
Colonel Westenra the cavalry,and Major Pennington
the artillery.
Though no breach had been made, it was resolved
to storm the fort on the 31st of October. There
were four columns of attack, three of which had to
make a considerable detour, and thus did not hear
the signal gun which was to indicate the simul-
taneous assault. The enemy made a sortie, which
was repulsed, and the general conceiving that, by
a hot pursuit, the stormers might enter with them,
ordered all at his disposal to the attempt, which
failed, as the Ghoorkas closed the gates, which
proved too strong to be forced.
As usual in too many British assaults, the scaling-
ladders proved too short, and the fiery Gillespie
furiously urged his soldiers to accomplish impossi-
bilities; and in this wild attempt against stone walls,
he was shot through the heart, when leading on his
old regiment, the Royal Irish Dragoons, dismounted,
with their swords and pistols.
The matchlock-balls flew thick as hail about the
stormers, on whom an avalanche of stones, trunks
of trees, and cannon balls were hurled down.
" Although it lasted but a few minutes," wrote a
private of H.M. 53rd, who was present, " the sight
was horrible ; the masses of rock and heavy logs of
timber came crasiiing down towards us, bounding
from one uneven place to another, or tearing up or
carrying before them, the low brushwood with which
the hill was covered. These dreadful missiles were
close upon us, ready, as it were, to crush us instantly
to death, and sweeping all before them. Some of
the men threw themselves flat upon their bellies, in
the hojie that the ponderous articles would bound
over them. The plan was a wise one, for nearly
all that did so escaped unscathed, while others were
thrown down, bruised, mangled, and perhaps killed.
The thought of throwing myself down had not
struck me soon enough for me to avail myself of it,
for in the instant I received a blow on the head,
which stretched me senseless on the ground." *
Disheartened by the fall of Gillespie, the troops
fell back, and their retreat was covered by one of
the three stray columns which came up. On the
2Sth November, Kalunga was again attacked, and
breaching batteries were opened. By noon on
the 27th a gap was practicable, and the stormers
advanced with unloaded muskets. The breach was
found to be impassable, as it was defended by
spearmen and matchlock-men intermingled.
The British, unable to return a shot, fell back,
with the loss of 680 men; and it is said, that owing
to the obvious incapacity of some of the officers,
the troops had made that fatal attack with great
unwillingness. Though it was known that the
garrison obtained its supply of water from a well
beyond the fort, it did not occur to any of our
officers to have it cut off; so now a bombardment
was resorted to. The bare stone walls of the fort
gave no shelter to the gallant mountaineers who
manned them, and they suffered so dreadfully, tliat
in the course of three days there were surviving
only seventy of the original 600. With such a
feeble band, breathing an air that was rendered
pestilential by the number of unburied dead, a
longer defence would have been madness. The
few survivors stole out in the night, but were
overtaken and cut to pieces, with the loss of their
standards ; the Ghoorka chief, Balbhudra Sing,
effected his escape.
The interior of the fort presented a shocking
spectacle, when our troops entered it by daylight.
It was everpvhere strewed with the bodies of the
dead, the dying, and the wounded.
" The latter were piteously crying, and entreating
our sepoys to give them water wherewith to cool
their parched lips. Many were dying of thirst, not
a drop of water had they tasted for the three preced-
ing days. Assistance was immediately afforded to
the wretched creatures ; those whose wounds were
susceptible of cure were removed to our hospitals,
and attended with as much care as if they had
been our own people ; eighty-five of the (Ihoorkas
recovered under the hands of our surgeons. In the
evening immense funeral piles were erected by
the sepoys, on which the dead bodies were
burnt." t
Kalunga was destroyed, but the Ghoorkas were
greatly encouraged by the slaughter of the British
before its walls, and began to despise them as an-
tagonists. The Earl of Moira was mortified and
disappointed by such an untoward opening of the
• /■;. /. U. S. Journal, 1837. f "-liJ-
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■814.
LLAiU ul KuLL'J GlLLE=i'IE.
•campaign, and feeling it necessary to atigtlient the
army of operation, as well as recruit extensively the
whole of the Bengal forces, he ordered Colonel
Mawbey, who had succeeded to the command on
the fall of Rollo Gillespie, to form a junction with
the division of Sir David Ochterlony.
CHAPTER LXXXVII.
K
WAR WITH THE GHOORKAS. — VALOUR AND SUCCESS OF OCHTERLONY. — OPERATIONS OF GENERAL
WOOD. — CONQUEST OF KUMAON AND GURWHAL, ETC.
The commencement of the war before the walls of
Kalunga was ominous of evil. The position of
the combatants was changed, our loss was great,
and the prestige remained with the Ghoorkas.
The invading troops, from their superiority in
numbers and in discipline, had promised themselves
an easy and early conquest ; and now they began
to doubt whether they should be able to grapple
■with these hardy mountaineers, or do aught but
•experience a series of disasters. On the other
hand, the Ghoorkas were full of ardour and elation.
and were daily joined by other mountain tribes,
which had hitherto held aloof. Thus a new
character was given to the war, and there was
every prospect of its being a protracted one.
Colonel Mawbey detached Colonel Carpenter,
with a division, to a position on the Jumna, where,
by taking possession of certain fords, the enemy's ,
communications between tiie east and west would
be cut off, and whereby the hill chiefs, who were
disposed to throw off allegiance to Nepaul, would
be encouraged to do so.
THE p?:ttah of jytak.
457
A revolt among tlie people of Isunsar, excited by
this movement, so greatly alarmed the Ghoorka
rajah that, without waiting to be attacked, he
abandoned in haste the strong fort of Burat. After
the fall of Kalunga, Colonel Mawbey marched
westward into the valley of Kurda, with the inten-
tion of co-opera-
ting with the
division of Sir
David Ochter-
lony.
On the 20th of
December, 1814,
lie was superseded
in command by
Major - General
Sir Gabriel Mar-
tindalc, K. C. B.,
who, after occu-
pying Nahan, ad-
vanced to the
foot of a moun-
tain range, on the
highest summit of
which — perched
among the clouds,
to all appearance
— stands the for-
tress of Jytak,
5,000 feet above
the level of the
sea.
In the pettali
of Jytak, lower
down, and to the
southward of the
stronghold, Ran-
joor Sing Thapa,
son of Ameer Sing,
had his head-
quarters, with a
strong Ghoorka
force. Jytak was
very powerfully
situated, in an
angle where two
mountain ridges met. The approach was rugged,
and full of natural obstacles, -including a steep
ascent and several stony "ravines. Sir Gabriel re-
connoitred the iJosition, and conceived that his first
and best jjlan would be to cut off the supply of
water received by the garrison from certain springs
below the fort, and for this purpose the capture of
a stockaded post, a mile to .the westward, was
necessary.
39
The troops advanced in two columns to the
attack ; the sepoys, in doing so, evincing much re-
luctance and want of spirit. The result was that
we were beaten at every point, and Martindale fell
back with the loss of 500 men and officers hors de
combat, thus adding to the contempt with whi. h
the affair of
Kalunga had in.
spired the Ghoor-
, kas. Martindale
now waited for
reinforcements.
Meanwhile, the
division of Och-
terlony, whose
sphere of action
lay to the west-
ward of General
Martindale, en-
countered difficul-
ties which were
equally great, but
were less disas-
trous, because he
was a leader of
skill and deci-
sion. He was
well aware of the
character of the
Ghoorka warriors,
and of the advan-
tage tliey might
take of their
mountain fast-
nesses, and hence
he proceeded with
circumspection to
open up his way
in regions that
were unknown.
The small strong-
holds of Nillagliur
and Tarraghur,
which guarded
A SIKH bOl.DJEK.
the savage jjass
into Hindur, had
been regularly invested in November, 1S14. The
former offered every possible resistance until it
was breached, and only capitulated before being
stormed. The other surrendered ; the garrisons
in both doing so on the singular enough con-
ditions, that they should neither be compelled to
return to Ameer Sing, nor forced to work in fetters
on the Honourable Company's roads.
Preceded by the reserve, under Lieutenant-
458
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1814.
Colonel W. A. Thompson, the army now plunged
into the gloomy defiles leading to the first range of
stockades and fortifications, with 1,100 Ghoorkas
prowling on its flank, to fall upon any wear)'
straggler, whom error or accident might expose to
the blades of their deadly kjokaees ; and on the
Sth of November, Thompson established his
bivouac on a hill, opposite the centre of a long
range of posts that ran from the fort of Ramghur
(on a mountain summit 4,600 feet high) on the
west, to that of Kot-Katiba on the east. These
two places formed respectively the Ghoorka right
and left. The intervening heights, varying in
elevation and difliculty of access, stretching over
three miles, bristled with stockades, manned by
armed mountaineers — the flower of the men of
Nepaul.
The position was too strong to be forced; and
General Ochterlony, now face to face with the
redoubted Ameer Sing, for a time disappointed, and
even lost the confidence, of many officers of rank,
because he did not hurl his strength against the
enemy, as Gillespie did so fatally at Kalunga.
Ameer Sing, whose proper head-quarters were at
Arkee, thirty miles eastward of ALiloun, had hurried
forward, at the head of 3,000 men, on hearing of
the advance of Ochterlony, who now determined to
turn the strong position, and assail it in rear.
With this view, he took ground to the north-east,
till he obtained possession of a hill seven miles
distant from Ramghur, from whence he had a com-
manding view of the whole Ghoorka lines, and,
finding a point from which to assail them, began to
prepare a battery.
Notwithstanding the united efibrts of the pioneers
and elephants, the guns following the infantry took
twenty days in being transported to the required
point, so terrible was the nature of the ground to be
traversed ; and, after the cannonade opened, it was
found to be so distant as to be useless. To repair
this blunder. Lieutenant Peter Lawtie, of the
Engineers, was detached with a small party to
select nearer ground; and after doing so, he was
returning to camp, when the Ghoorkas, who had
been watching him, nished in great strength from
their heights, and drove him into a stone enclosure,
where he and his soldiers defended themselves till
their last cartridge was expended, after which they
had to run for their lives along the whole range of
the Ghoorka fire.
Some supports, sent out by Ochterlony, joined in
their flight, and, as many fell, this affair was magni-
fied by the Ghoorkas into another victor)-, and
inspired more confidence and exultation among
them ; and, dreading a more universal rising of
the whole country, the major-general deemed it
prudent to relinquish the offensive until he was
joined by more troops. Meanwhile, he carefully
explored several localities, made roads for the con-
veyance of artillery and stores, disciplined the
irregulars of the army, and, on the 26th of Decem-
ber, after a month had been devoted to these
labours, the reinforcements came ; but they con-
sisted only of a battalion of the 7th Native Infantry
and a levy of Sikhs.
The major-general now instantly resumed the
offensive, by sending a detachment along the
Ghoorka rear, threatening their communication
with Arkee and Bilaspore. Alarmed by this,
Ameer Sing hastened to frustrate it, and in the
attempt sustained a severe repulse, which is thus
described in the Memoir of General Ochterlony : —
'■ The reserve, strengthened by the new regi-
ment, being pushed forward during the night of
the 26th December, gained the summit unper-
ceived, and returned, after sustaining an ineffectual
fire. Colonel Thompson, an intrepid officer, who
did not think discretion the better part of valour,
though strictly enjoined, was said not to take every
desirable precaution to guard against surprise in
the post he had won. The Kadji, hearing with
alarm of the success of this movement, and next of
guns being taken up on the backs of elephants,
being about to open on Mungukedar (a large
stockade in the centre of the range), ordered the
commandant of it to dislodge the British troops,
whatever it might cost. Before dawn on the 28th,
a loud uproar began, in which the sound of horns
predominated, within the stockade, and when
objects became visible, several thousand men were
seen shouting and flourishing their swords, while
nishing towards Colonel Thompson's post, like a
pack of hounds in full cry. Two six-pounders raked
their advance for a mile or more ; but in a manner
pronounced miraculous, ball after ball rebounded
from the rocks amid the hurrying crowd, without
injuring one of them. No out-pickets interrupting
this onset, the enemy reached the foot of the acclivity
leading to the camp, almost out of breath ; and
fortunately, the ascent, except on one narrow point,
was steep. On this point, where the access was
easy, a lucky accident, and an act of individual
braver)', arrested them for an instant. Four
courageous fellows, guiding their comrades along it,
da.shed through a file of sepoys getting under arms,
and were moving onward, when the foremost was
shot by Lieutenant Armstrong, of the Pioneers.
The other three fell back, while Captain Charles
Hamilton and Lieutenant Culley, bringing up their
companies of the old 6th and 7th Regiments,
.8l5-l
GENERAL SULLIVAN WOOD.
459
deterred the rest from renewing the attempt to
enter by what was called ' the neck of land.'
Meanwhile the oiDposite flank of the assailants
received a fatal check. Colonel Thompson him-
self, having gone to a projecting eminence to
survey the field, perceived the Ghoorkas struggling
up the hill in dense masses under him. Dispatch-
ing orderlies, and using voice and gesture to
summon his bal>as, as he styled the sepoys of the
old 3rd Regiment, they, and part of the light
infantry battalion, soon began an irregular fire,
which told heavily on the mountaineers. Between
thirty and forty rolled dead among their com-
panions, and more than a hundred besides being
wounded, the Ghoorkas slowly and sullenly re-
treated, under the discharge of both artillery and
musketry." *
Ameer Sing now fell back on his post at Ramghur;
Ochterlony, following out his own plans, left Colonel
(afterwards Major-General Sir John) Arnold, his
second in command, with a division to watch the
movements of the army, while he proceeded with
his main body towards a mountain ridge, the occu-
pation of which would place him between the
Sutlej and the Ghoorka fort of Maloun. At the
same time he sent forward 2,000 men, belonging to
the Rajah of Hindur, who had joined him early,
and done good service. These irregulars, under
Captain Robert Ross, took possession of some
heights above Bilaspore, between the Rajah of
which and that of Hindur there existed a bitter
feud ; and the success of Ochtcrlony's movements
was soon apparent
Ameer Sing conceiving that his position, thus
turned, was no longer tenable, left a garrison in the
fort of Ramghur, and with his disposable force fell
back to the ridge on which Maloun stands. Mean-
while, the genius of Lawtie, of the Engineers, whose
services in this campaign can never be over-rated,
by breaching the forts of Ramghur, Jurjura, Tarra-
ghur, and Chumba, dislodged, without having suffi-
cient force to surround, the garrisons of these human
eyries. They consequently retired to augment the
numbers preparing to make a last stand on the
ridge of Maloun. t
Thus, by a series of skilful movements, and
without any very direct encounter with the enemy,
he comiielled them to fall back and abandon tJieir
l)0sts, till only one i)lace of strengtii remained to
them. Brave, but jjrudent, he had tlie fire without
the rashness of Gillespie, and yet both were men of
the Scottish race. Even Maloun was held by a very
precarious tenure, and by the ist of April, 1815, it
• E. I. U. S. foHrnal, 1839, Cnlcmw.
t Ibid.
was completely invested ; and pending the account
of its reduction, we must attend to the operations
of two other columns of our army in Nepaul.
The division under Major-General Sullivan Wood
(formerly of the 8th Royal Irish Dragoons) was
unable to take the field before the middle of
December, 1814. Marching from Gonickpore, the
capital of a district ceded to us by the Nabob of
Oude, in 1801, he moved northwards in the
direction of Palpah, a mountainous and unpro-
ductive principality, one of the many subject to
Nepaul, and situated about 100 miles westward of
the capital of the latter, Khatmandoo. To reach
it by the direct route, Wood would have to
traverse a deep and difficult pass, which he
understood to be strongly stockaded ; but, learning
that it might be out-flanked by taking another
path, he marched on the 3rd of January-, 18 15,
to attack the stockade at Jetpore, at the base of
the Majkati Hills, about a mile westward of Botwul,
or Bhotwal, as it would be necessary to force it to
proceed.
He accordingly advanced to attack it in front,
with twenty-one companies of infantry, while
Major Comyn, with seven companies, moved
towards its left flank. His information having
been erroneous, he encountered a resistance so
resolute that he despaired of success too early in
the attempt.
Hence, relinquishing all offensive operations, he
ordered a retreat, and resolved to restrict himself
to merely preventing the Ghoorkas from violating
our frontier ; but even in this he failed, for the
enemy found many opportunities of eluding him,
of breaking through and committing serious
ravages. He endeavoured to retaliate, but it was
chiefly on the unoffending people who dwelt on
either side of the boundary line between Nepaul
and British India ; and this petty strife continued
till the climate began seriously to affect the health
of his harassed troops, and they were ordered
back to their old cantonments at Coruckpore.
Of all the four divisions of the army, now led
by Ochterlony, Wood, Nicolls, and Major-General
-Marley, the latter was deemed the strongest and
tiie one from which most was expected, as its
destination was to be Khatmandoo, the ca])ital of
the Ghoorkas. On the 23rd of November he
began his march from Dinapore, and moved
towards Bettiah. Clearing the way for him was
an advanced guard under Bradshaw, who, on the
following day, surprised Parsuram Thapa, the
native governor of the district, who, with 400
Ghoorka warriors, was encamped on the bank of
the Bh.igmatc in Tirhoot. Thapa w-as among the
460
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[18.5.
slain ; his whole force was put to flight ; all other
frontier posts fell without opposition ; and the
whole of the low and swampy tract known as
the Tirai, which lies on the southern slopes of the
Himalaya range, was formally annexed to the
British empire.
Haft Major-General Marley properly followed up
this stroke of success in that wonderful region,
where in many places the almost impenetrable
forests teem with animal life, it would have led to
others of more importance ; but having been
ordered to leave his guns in the rear, he had now
to wait for them ; and the first alarm caused by
Thapa's deatli and discomfiture passed away, and
the Ghoorkas were encouraged to attempt an
enterprise, which at the very beginning impeded
all the future operations of Brigadier Marley.
To secure the new annexation before any
attempt could be made to reconquer it. Major
Bradshaw posted three small detachments of troops,
about twenty miles apart from each other ; the
central one at Baragheri, the right at Samanpore,
and the left at Parsa ; while Marley, encamping at
Lautun, two miles in rear of the centre, took no
care of supporting the flanking outposts. Hence,
on the New Year's Day, 1815, Samanpore was
suddenly attacked, and the troops cut to pieces.
Parsa was next menaced, and the detachment fell
back on head-quarters, under cover of a supporting
part}-.
In this aftair no officer distinguished himself
more than Lieutenant P. Grant INIathison, of the
artillery, whom the major-general thanked in orders,
for " his gallant conduct in defending his gun, until
every man, European and native, fell around it,
and all the ammunition was expended." On this
occasion a gunner captured the Silver Spear of the
Ghoorkas, a trophy that long remained with the
Horse Artillery.*
A number of desertions which now occurred
among the sepoys, so greatly alarmed this some-
what incompetent leader, that he began a retrograde
movement upon Bettiah, to cover his depot there ;
but, " his terrors preceded him, and nothing was
talked of at Goruckpore and Tirhoot, but the
approaching invasion of an overwhelming Ghoorka
force ; and nothing but the weakness of the enemy,"'
says a writer, severely, " prevented the catastrophe
which cowardice thus predicted."
Nearly the whole of the Tirai was re-conquered ;
from thence the Ghoorkas were enabled to carry
the war into British territory ; and General Marley
was superseded by the Earl of Moira. Before a
successor, General Wood, could arrive, he took
» Delhi Gazette, 1835.
the unprecedented measure of suddenly disappear-
ing from the camp of his army, without giving the
troops, or the officer next in seniority, the least
notification of a desertion so singular and imbecile.
Such a leader was no loss ; reinforcements came
up, and the strength was estimated at 13,000 men.
Colonel Dick assumed the command for the
time being, and while he held it, there occurred
an encounter which threw the Ghoorkas into great
alarm, and caused them considerable loss. A
subaltern, named Pickersgill, with a small escort,
was suddenly fallen upon by 400 Ghoorkas, who
issued from the cover of a forest, and followed him
with all speed towards the camp. On hearing the
sound of musketry in front, Colonel Dick, suspect-
ing the reason, sent fonvard one hundred irregular
horse, and followed with all the inlying pickets.
The Ghoorkas were thus surrounded, and fought
only to escape. A hundred, including their leader,
were shot down ; many were drowned in a moun-
tain stream, and the remainder were taken or put
to flight.
The result of this petty affair caused such alarm
among the Ghoorkas that the whole line of their
posts fell back, and our troops again took posses-
sion, but peacefully, of the Tirai.
General Wood, whose operations in the vicinity
of the Majkati Hills were but a poor recommen-
dation to a fresh command, reached the division in
February, 1815 ; and, as the rainy season was a
month distant, there was still time for a little
fighting. Instead of that, Wood contented himself
with marching and countennarching through the
already abandoned Tirai till the unhealthy season
came on, and the troops were compelled to retire
to cantonments ; and Khatmandoo, the reduction
of which was the object for which the division
originally left Dinapore, was left unmolested.
Fortunately for the credit of the British arms,
there were other places where more activity was
displayed. With a small force. Captain Latter,
stationed on the bank of the Coosy, drove the
Ghoorkas from all their posts, gained possession of
Moorang, and entered into an alliance with the
Rajah of Sikhim, whose territory lies among those
ranges of the Himalayas that start abruptly from
the vast plains of Bengal, and which have been
described as " the snowed spurs of far higher
unsnowed land behind;"* and on the final con-
quest of Nepaul this state was taken under our
protection.
When Latter advanced, the Rajah of Kumaon —
Bam Sak Chautra by name — had been compelled
to yield it to the Ghoorkas, under whose yoke the
* Hooker.
i8i5-]
THE FALL OF ALMORAH.
461
people pined; and now he was ready to embrace any
opportunity for freedom. The people of the state
of Gurwhal, on the north-east, were in a similar
condition, and it was resolved to turn this state of
matters to the best account. Colonel Gardner, at
the head of 3,000 irregulars, began to ascend the
hills on the 15th of February, 1815. He marched
in the direction of the capital of Kuniaon, Almorah.
Under Captain Hearsay, another column of irre-
gulars advanced to his support, and the Ghoorkas,
driven back on every hand, were compelled to
concentrate on the ridge where stands Almorah —
an elevation, 5,400 feet above the sea, and backed
by an immense snowy range of mountains, higher
than the Andes, one of which, Ranee, is 26,000
feet in altitude.
It is a clean and well-built town ; the shops, all
of stone, are below, and the houses, all of wood,
are above ; and by Bishop Heber, in this respect,
it has been likened to Chester. While Gardner
was pushing on, Captain Hearsay, after beginning
with every prospect of success, and having captured
Chumpawut, the original capital of Kumaon, and,
like Almorah, subject to yearly earthquakes, he
was suddenly attacked and made prisoner while
investing a hill fort.
The great importance of these operations in
Kumaon being now fully recognised. Colonel
Jasper Nicolls, of H.M. 14th Regiment, was
dispatched thither, with 2,000 regular troops and
some guns. On the 8th of April he assumed the
command, and sent Captain Paton, with a detach-
ment, against those who had defeated Captain Hear-
say, and placed him in Almorah. Spirited was the
encounter that took place ; but after a protracted
conflict, and after losing their commander, the
Ghoorkas were put to flight, and all their stockades
in front of Almorah were carried by storm.
Paton lost not a moment in getting his guns and
mortars into action against the capital, with terrible
effect, chiefly against the fort, which crowns the
summit of a ridge, the gradual ascent of which is
covered with gardens. Bam Sak, its commander,
had rejected indignantly several secret attempts that
were made to shake his fidelity ; but the botnbard-
ment proved a heavy argimient, for soon after the
guns were opened a flag of truce was displayed, and
deserters came pouring into our camp. The terms
given were, that the Ghoorkas should be permitted
to retire across the river Kalee, with their arms
and baggage; and that the entire provinces of
Kumaon and Gurwhal be ceded for ever to Great
Britain — the most triumphant result the Ghoorka
war had yielded us as yet.
Sir Gabriel Martindale was still before Jytak, in
hopes to starve its garrison, under Runjoor Sing,
into a capitulation ; and Sir David Ochterlony was
still actively in the field
CHAPTER LXXXVHL
THE HEIGHTS OF MALOUN CAPTURED. — ^THE SECOND CAMPAIGN IN NEPAUL, UNDER OCHTERLONY. —
ITS VICTORIOUS CONCLUSION.
After capturing all the outposts of the enemy,
and confining them to the heights of Maloun,
Ochterlony determined to burst through that line
of defences.
The grand object to be attained first was a
lodgment upon these heights, from which Maloun
might be breached or approached. A Ghoorka
oflicer betrayed a position called Ryla, of which
ALnjor Inncs, with a battalion of grenadiers, in-
stantly took possession. It stood between the
posts named Senj and Surajghur; and the presence
of Innes there prevented the troops in those places
from taking a part in the subsequent conflict.
Before daybreak on the 14th of April, 1815, all
the dispos.able force of Ochterlony was formed in
columns for attacking the heights of Maloun. At
the head of the reserve still. Colonel Thompson
marched from Butto to the nearest part of the
opposite ridge. Major Lowry, with his own corps,
skirted the mountains along the Gamerora, and
wheeling upward, joined Thompson above the
village of Deothul, half a mile eastward of the fort
of Maloun ; while two other columns from Ratan-
gliur menaced the enemy's cantonments, and had
orders, while making a diversion in favour of the
reserve, that their chief efibrt was to be the occu-
pation of any outworks that circumstances might
render ea.sy of acquisition.
462
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■8.5-
One of these parties, led by a Captain Showers,
after crossing the hollow which separates the two
forts, was about to pass a small redoubt to the
south of the Ghoorka defences, when the men
stationed there sallied furiously out, and brandished
their swords, as if inviting the soldiers to meet
them. Their leader advanced in front of them
defiantly, and invited Captain Showers to single
combat. He was not slow in accepting the
challenge of the Ghoorka, whose sharp keen weapon,
for all he knew, might be poisoned; and after a
Major Lowry to defend Deothul, which he
strengthened with two field guns, and a company of
pioneers to stockade it, advanced with a battalion
of light infantry to seize a position within breaching
distance of Maloun ; and this desired spot was the
last of three eminences that crowned the bare ridge
of the mountain.
A corps of Hindurians, 800 strong, were now
ordered to scour the jungle, and cover his flanks
on the right and left. Thompson led the light
infantry gallantly onward, under a heavy fire from
MAP OF NEl'AUL.
few passes he slew him midway between the hostile
lines.
Captain Showers had scarcely achieved this act of
cliivalry, when he was shot dead ; and his sepoys,
without waiting to be charged, turned and fled,
only to be overtaken by the merciless Ghoorkas,
who did not desist from slaughter till the guns of
Ratanghur were opened on them.
Tlie other detachment, under Captain Boyer,
made good its ground so far as to be able to
remain on the defensive till evening. When the
din of firing echoing among the hills to the west-
ward, first gave intimation of the advance of
Showers and Boyer, Colonel Thompson, leaving
foes that were concealed amid the matted greenery
and interwoven jungle of years; but on nearing the
place he meant to occupy, he experienced a rough
check. The Ghoorkas, who had hitherto lurked in
concealment, now grasped their matchlocks with
the left hand, and drawing their deadly swords with
the right, rushed like a herd of infuriated tigers on
the panic-stricken sepoys. Pouring out of the
underwood in unknown numbers, they came yelling
on in a form " that might be fancied to resemble a
wedge or triangle, the vertex of which far preceded
the base. When about to be charged, an isolated
group was seen standing round each officer, whilst
the tide instantly began to roll back where there
iSij.]
THE VOW OF BUKHTI THAPA.
463
were none. But retrogression — nay, unequivocal i
lligln — soon became universal among the men, '
some of whom abandoned their arms so precipi-
tately that the Hindurians, still watching on the
Hanks, had time to dash in, and make a prize
of the brown-barrelled muskets, then used by
light infantr)' (only), before the pursuers came
up."*
firing that lasted till the action was seriously re-
newed next morning.
Till Ameer Sing saw Thompson's stockade rising
on Deothul, he believed himself the victor of the
day ; and then he sent expresses to the posts at
Surajghur and .Senj, with orders to elude Captain
Innes and join him after dark at ever>- hazard ;
and to Bukhti Thapa, an officer famed for his
VIKW OF A MONASTERY IN THE HIMALAYAS.
The sepoys, already much exhausted, got but
slowly over the rough ground, and were overtaken
by the keen weapons of the fleet and ferocious
enemy, ere, in headlong disorder, they could i)hinge
into the iiollow tliat lay between the western ridge
and Deothul ; but at this crisis, when the Ghoorkas,
yelling in wild triumph, and thirsting for blood,
were rushing in closer pursuit, a sudden storm of
musketry swept tlie bare hill side, as Major Lowry
poured the concentrated fire of two battalions into
the tumultuous mass with the most dreadful effect.
Falling, reeling, rolling, they ru.slied away to cover,
and left tlie liill clear of all but the prostrate, and
then, from tlieir hiding-places, continued a desultory
* "Life of Ocluerlony."
valour, he promised to assign the honour of attack-
ing the British troops. Bukhti made his own dis-
positions, and vowed to return victorious or die on
the field. He took a tender forew^ell of his family,
and begged that, if he fell. General Ochlerlony
should be asked to permit his two favourite wives
to burn themselves alive with his dead body.
Daybreak was to be the signal for the re-com-
mencement of the battle, which, as the reckless
(ihoorka soldier told his comrades truly, must
decide the fate of Nepaul.
Ameer Sing and his younger son, Ram Das, were
at the scene of operations about midnigiit, while
Bukhti was pushing forward his trained troops till
they formed a kind of semicircle in front, and
464
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1S14.
partly on the flanks of Deothul. Access to it would
have been comparatively easy from the side
towards the Gamerora ; but the bank of that
Himalayan stream was defended by 1,000 Hin-
durians, in a redoubt thrown up for the purpose.
The Ghoorkas seemed so crowded together, that
when the firing began the whole mountain slope,
until hidden by smoke, seemed one sheet of sput-
tering flame, with all its points spouting towards
the stockade. Our guns commanded the only
points by which swordsmen in any strength could
attempt an assault. A strong body of these, with
trumpets pealing above their hideous war cries,
came rushing at one point, when a si.x-pounder,
l^ouring grape in quick successive rounds, together
with a storm of musketry, swept them down in such
numbers, that the survivors fled.
A second and a third band came rushing on,
only to perish or recoil in the same manner.
Bukhti, full of valour, and undismayed by the
dreadful slaughter, now proposed to attack Deothul
on the opposite side, where there were no cannon ;
but, as he led the way, he fell dead by a musket-
ball. The event cooled the ardour of the gallant
Ghoorkas, and Colonel Thompson, burning to
avenge the events of the past hours, ordered a
sortie at the point of the bayonet. When he led
the troops out at a rush, the enemy took to flight
pursued by the raging Hindurians, who burst out
of their redoubt to wreak vengeance on the
\iolators of their women and the devastators of
their country.
But ere the defeat was quite achieved, the walls
of the stockade, having been hastily formed of
stakes, earth, and stones, came down on each side
of the embrasures, in consequence of the con-
cussion produced by the cannon, burying killed
and wounded in the debris ; and then through the
open breaches thus made, the Nepaulese match-
locks opened such a fire upon the European
gunners, that only one escaped unhurt.
When the strife was over, and the foe had fallen
back, Sir David Ochterlony ordered the body of
Bukhti Thapa to be \vrapped in a Cashmere shawl
as a token of respect, and to be sent to Ameer Sing,
with a message, granting him a tnice for the re-
moval of the dead, and their disposal after tlie
manner of their race and religion ; and for two
days after, the heights of Maloun were all ablaze
with \-ast funeral pyres. Among these tlie suttee,
or self-immolation of Bukhti's widows amid the
flames that consumed his remains, could be dis-
tinctly seen by the British troops.
The Kadji Ameer Sing was now so completely
humbled, that he offered little opposition to the
subsequent operations for crushing him. On the
8th of May a heavy gun battery opened on Maloun,
and preparations for the assault were in progress,
when the most of the garrison, finding that they
could neither induce Ameer Sing to surrender or
attempt to bear a vigorous siege, left the fortress
without arms, and capitulated as prisoners of war
to the nearest British post. With the few that still
adhered to him, Ameer Sing still resisted, but feebly,
until the destructive effects of the battery on the
loth convinced him that further opposition to fate
was useless, and he sent forth his son to make
terms with Ochterlony.
At a convention it was stipulated that the fallen
conqueror should surrender all the mountain
territory which he had added to his country be-
tween the Gogra and the Sutlej, extending in its
greatest breadth from the plains of Plassia to the
frontier of Tartary. He ceded all on the single
condition that he, with his family and the garrisons
of Maloun and Jytak, should have safe escort back
to Nepaul. His soldiers, however, preferred to
enter the British service, and were formed into
battalions for duty in the highland districts.
Of the provinces thus relinquished by the Kadji,
Sirmoor, under the immediate government of his
son Runjoor, had successfully resisted the British
arms ; and in Kumaon some places still held out,
without ha\ang formally submitted, though Sir
Jasper Nicolls had defeated the army of Hasti Dal,
and all who opposed him in tlie field.
The government of Nepaul saw the necessity of
suing for peace, and for this purpose Bam Sak
Chautra communicated with our commissioner at
Kumaon; and a Brahmin, Gaj Raj VL\ix,\X\tgooroo,
or spiritual adviser of the late Rajah Rana Bahadoor,
was summoned from his retirement at Benares, and
dispatched as envoy to Lieutenant-Colonel Paris
Bradshaw, whom the Governor-General had em-
powered to conclude a peace on terras, taken thus
verbatim from the extract of a despatch, dated
Calcutta, loth December, 18 15 : —
" The Ghoorkas cede to the British in perpetuity
the whole of the country acquired during the late
campaign, and likewise the whole of the lowlands,
known by the name of Terrae (sic) situate to the
westward of their range of frontier hills ; a great
portion of the latter territory to the Nabob Vizier
(of Oude) ; and the British Government in India
guarantee to pay the pensions of several whose
stipends are on his Highness's treasury, in return
for the two crores of rupees subscribed by him to
the Government six per cent, loan of last year.
This stroke of policy throws the burden of the
expense of the late war on our ally.
iSisl
OCHTERLONY IN THE FIELD AGAIN.
465
" By tlio late treaty with Nepaul, not only the
province of Kumaon, but the greater part of all the
territory between the Rapti and Gunduch (stc) is
ceded to Great Britain, as well as that part of the
districts between the Gunduch and the Coosy,
which has been occupied by the British forces.
The fortress of Nagree is also put in our posses-
sion, and other important stipulations have been
assented to by the Nepaulese Government." '•'
For his services in this campaign, Ochtcrlony
was created a baronet, and the Court of Directors
gave him a pension of ^1,000 per annum for life.
The terms sounded very well when read on
paper, but the atiair was not )'et ended, for the
Nepaulese were adepts in the wiles of diplomacy.
Every disputed point seemed to be arranged, and
on the 2nd of December, 1815, the treaty was
duly executed at Segoulee by our agents, the com-
missioners of Nepaul, who promised that the final
ratification would arrive from Khatmaudoo — the
capital — in fifteen days ; and the Earl of Moira,
pleased that a war of which he was weary had
ended, ratified the treaty on the 9th of December.
The Rajah of Nepaul was in no such haste, and
instead of the signed treaty, wTOte a letter to his
commissioners, coolly stating that, under the in-
fluence of the Kadji Ameer .Sing Thapa, the war
party was again in the ascendant. Thus, the
negociation seemed at an end, and there was
nothing left for* Britain but to draw the sword again.
Loth to do this, the P^arl of Moira unwisely per-
mitted his agent almost to solicit the ratification,
by holding out a hope that, if it were signed, the
terms of the treaty might not be too strictly
enforced, and, perhaps, a present might be made
to them of the Tirai, which had been the whole
cause of the war.
His moderation was mistaken for timidity or
conscious weakness, and the court of Khatmandoo,
which so recently had been suing for peace on any
terms, now began to despise it, and to spin out the
time till the proper season for stern operations had
passed away; and this conviction having become
impressed on the mind of the Earl of Moira, he
ordered the field to be taken at once.
Sir David Ochtcrlony hastened from Dinapore,
armed with full powers to assume the entire political
and military authority in Nepaul in the first days of
Februarv, t8i6, and took the field with an army
17,000 strong, which he formed in four brigades.
The artillery was strong and under Major George
Mason : Captain Watson was assistant adjutant-
general, and Lieutenant Joshua Pickersgill was
assistant quartermaster general and head of the
*' London Gazelle, nth May, i8i6.
Intelligence Department. The forces consisted of
6,000 native infantry, and three regiments of the
line. The brigadiers were Lieutenant-Colonels
W. Kelly, Charles Nicoll, and Francis \V. Miller,
who had respectively each his own corps — H.M.
24th, 66th, and Syth Royal Irish P\isiliers — and
Brigadier Dick, who commanded three battalions
of sepoys.
Sir David soon settled his preUminary move-
ments. Kelly, with the ist Brigade, moved on
Bugwanpore ; Nicoll, with the 2nd, on Ramnuggur;
while the 3rd and 4th Brigades, including the Irish
Fusiliers, remained with the general, who, on the
loth of February marched from a place called
Semulabassie (but in no two accounts of this cam-
paign are the local names spelt alike). He pene-
trated into the great forest which the Nepaulese
flattered themselves was an impassable boundary,
and which the Dn', for which
he was to pay seven and a half lacs of rupees per
annum ; while at the same time binding himself to
keep on foot a contingent force of his own. con-
sisting of 5,000 men, who were to co-operate with
the British in putting down the Pindarees.
While these negociations were in progress, others
were carried on with the Rajah of Jeypore, a once
powerful Rajpoot state, famous for the manufacture
of its rich stuffs, swords, and matchlocks, whose
alliance had been declined by Sir George Barlow
in 1806. Since then, the rajah's territories had
been desolated again and again by the Mahrattas
and Patans ; and, by the end of 181 5, in his very
despair, he implored the Governor-General to take
him under his protection.
Though many members of the Supreme Council
were strongly and strangely averse to this measure,
the marquis resolved to extend the protection of
the British flag to one who had been its old and
fiiithful ally in times past, believing that, by so
doing, it would aid in his great plan for the
suppression of the Pindarees ; though, apart from
that, the measure in itself was good, as it would
reduce the resources of their predatory powers, and
save a noble territory (with an area of 14,900
square miles) from ruin and devastation.*
Thus, a subsidiary treaty was offered to the
rajah at the very time his capital was beleagured
by Meer Khan and the Patans. So long as the
blockade lasted, the rajah seemed most willing to
comply with all the terms of the proffered docu-
ment, and with all the requisitions made by Mr.
Metcalfe, our Resident at Delhi, to whom the
negociation had been confided ; but when the
siege was raised, and the Patans were bought off
by a round sum in treasure, the rajah then gave
ear to some of his haughty Raji)00t chiefs, who
disdained the British alliance, as destructive of their
national independence, and their own feudal, or
rather, local power. After this, his vakeels at Delhi
raised so many doubts and difficulties concerning
the alliance, that Mr. Metcalfe dismissed them, and
broke off all negociations. But now the people of
Jeypore, who preferred peace and security, under
British protection, to plunder and war, under the
ministers of the rajah, began to murmur so loudly,
that he found himself under the unpleasant neces-
sity of sending his vakeels back to Delhi to renew
the negociations.
The vakeels, however, were indignantly dismissed
again by Mr. Metcalfe, as they made propositions
to which Britain could never accede ; asked large
pensions for themselves, and for British aid to
• Princcp's "Narr.itivo."
480
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
(>8i«.
VIEW OF A PAVILION JN THE PALACE OF .TEVPORE.
enable the rajah to crush some of his enemies ;
and now the troops which had been collected to
march to Nagpore in order to support the Rajah
Apa Sahib, were dispatched to the Nerbudda, to
1)6 employed against the Pindarees ; and, left to his
fate, the Rajah of Jeypore, the slave to an infatuated
attachment for a beautiful Mohammedan nautch
girl, preserved only a portion of his hereditary
possessions by the sufferance of Meer Khan.
We have said that the Pindarees pierced with
>ease the extended line of the British outposts on
tne southern bank of the Nerbudda. The first ap-
pearance of the red-coats in the valley of that great
river .spread such consternation 'among them, that
Cheetoo quitted the northern bank, and prepared
to cross the mountain Malwa. But on finding that
our troops, who were commanded by Lieutenant-
Colonel Walker, did not pass the stream, he re-
covered confidence ; and thus it was, that on the
4th of November, 18 16, he resolved to push be-
tween his posts.
A party of Pindarees consequently crossed the
river, and, dividing in two luhbtns, or bands, rode
in different directions. Colonel Walker, while
actively attempting to intercept one detachment of
these robbers, fell suddenly, by accident, on the
other, as it was bivouacking in a jungle. He
inflicted some loss upon them ; but the nimble
marauders were soon in their saddles, and had left
the Nerbudda far behind them.
On the 13th of the same month all their Diirras,
or commands, were in motion. By this time
Cheetoo had discovered that Walker's cavalry were
all posted on his extreme left ; thus, he threw
fonvard 5,000 of his bravest and best-mounted
men to turn that officer's right flank. This column
of thieves, which was followed by others, crossed
the Nerbudda in sight of one of our posts on the
right flank, and dashed on with a speed which left
Walker's infantry not the slightest hope or chance
of arresting their progress.
After rendezvousing on the southern bank of
the river, the Pindarees, as usual, split into two
great bodies. One rode due east, through forests
and over mountains, and burst unexpectedly into
the Company's district of Ganjam, the northern
frontier of the five Circars, with the full intention of
proceeding to Cuttack and Juggernaut, to plunder
that great and rich temple of Hindoo superstition,
and carry off all the precious idols, the votive
offerings, and almost priceless donations of pilgrims
and devotees.
This liihbtir, however, was met by a body of the
Company's troops almost as soon as it entered
Ganjam, and was repulsed with loss. The other
band, which had ridden into the Nizam's territory
before Colonel Doveton could overtake it, then
proceeded leisurely on its march, pillaging and,
destroying till it came to Beder, a town in tlie
Deccan (seventy-three miles from Hyderabad),
where the Pindarees halted, as they were divided in
their counsels as to the route to be pursued.
i8i6.]
THE SHEIKM DULLOO.
481
While they were in this state of indecision, [ in the Deccan, were the only band that met with
Major Macdowall, who had been detached fiom any success at that season.
the capital, came suddenly upon them in the night > The only loss the band sustained from our troops
with the advanced guard of his light troops; and 1 was on its return to the Nerbudda in the subse-
though the band mustered 6,000 spears and match- j quent March.
locks, and the attacking force but a handful of ' There, when Sheikh Dulloo found himself antl
dragoons, the robbers abandoned nearly all their his wild followers within but a few miles of
horses, the greater part of their ill-gotten plunder, .safety and jiome, where the tcnls of Cheetoo
7' -.T-\7^3^i^:f^-^j^<^^ 1
Vn:W OF THE GATK OK THE GARDEN OF SECUNDRA.
and, thinking only of their personal safety, and of
placing the Nerbudda between them and the foe,
fled in every direction.
It chanced, however, that one of their leaders,
n.nmed the Sheikh Dulloo, had abandoned this party
some days before Macdowall's attack, and gone off,
at the head of 500 Pindarecs, to pillage on his own
account. Spurring across the territories of the
Peishwa, and rushing into the Concan, tlicy actually
ravaged the western coast of India between the 1 7 th
and 2ist degrees of north latitude; and returning
by the valley of the Tapti, and the way of
Booranpore (or Burranpur), the capital of Candeish
4L
stood, they found the only ford by which they
could hope to cross held by a small party of
British soldiers ; several, in attempting to pass,
were shot down, but the sheikh himself, with the
main body, who proved the best-mounted men,
making a circuit, jilunged into tlic ri\-er lower
down, and boldly swam across, yet not without a
considerable loss of men and horses.
Those who rode the worst animals, or jiosscsscd
the least amount of courage, fled into the jungle on
the British side of the stream, and were muriiered
in detail by the people of the countrj'. About 150
of those who followed the Sheikh Dulloo perisliod ;
482
CASSELL'S ILLUSrR.Vri'.l) HISTORY OF INDIA.
[.817.
but the rest, with a rich booty strapped to their
horses, reached the cantonment of Cheetoo.*
Two or three smaller bands contrived to cross
the Nerbudda, but only to encounter ruin. One
was destroyed by the 4th Madras Light Cavalry,
imder Major Lushington, and another on its home-
ward march perished in the same fashion. How-
ever great their number, they were almost invariably
beaten by our troops in every encounter ; but many
of our officers were invalided in consequence of
the serious fatigues incident to such hot and fierce
pursuits ; yet few of our soldiers fell, though in
Lushington's affair one officer was killed by the
long bamboo lance of a Pindaree. As their
operations, during the early part of 181 7, had
covered a greater extent of territory than they
had hitherto invaded, extending actually, in some
instances, to the seas on both sides of the Indian
peninsula, including many provinces they had left
untouched during the year 18 16, it had become
perfectly evident that tlie mere chain of outposts
along the banks of the Nerbudda would never pre-
vent them crossing for pillage and rapine in our
territories ; the Marquis of Hastings accordingly re-
solved to lose no further time in throwing a sufficient
force across that stream, to crush them for ever.
CHAPTER XCI.
DETAir, OF THE ARMIES OF HINDOSTAN AND THE DECCAN. — SCINDIA S TREATY AND CONTINGENT.
MOUNTSTUART ELPHINSTONE AND THE PEISHWA, ETC.
" The whole of Central India," observes Princep,
" was, at the present, the arena of a general scram-
ble for dominion ;" and among other movements
and measures, tlie Governor-General saw the stem
necessity of ending this scene of constant distrac-
tion and disturbance, by binding the whole elements
into a league, or fixing a definitive basis, to end the
rage for predatory adventure, which was corrupting
the Indian population and ruining the peace of
the country ; " and nothing short of that inflexible
rigour of control and irresistible power of en-
forcing obedience to its sword, which the British
Government alone could exercise, could possibly
impose a due degree of restraint on the passions
and ambition of a host of greedy pretenders, aspiring,
by right of birth or by the sword, to the territorial
sovereignties of this wide expanse." f
And now, having obtained the tardy consent
of the home Government to the necessity for
(rushing what was called the predatory system, the
Marquis of Hastings lost no time in perfecting his j
general arrangements. ]
Two strong armies were organised to advance in 1
concert from the north and south, so as not only
to cover the usual haunts of the Pindarees, but to
overawe all native chiefs who might seem to favour
them, more especially the Mahrattas, of whose
princes they held themselves to be, to a certain
extent, the subjects. " Besides, the whole of the
* Princep's " Xanative." + Henry T. Princep.
Mahratta chiefs were bitterly hostile to the British ;
and the abrogation, or modifications amounting to
an abrogation, of the treaties with Lord Wellesley
by Lord Comwallis, followed up by a policy in the
same direction by Sir George Barlow and Lord
Minto, so elated them, that they calculated upon
the instability of British treaties, whether for or
against them, and presumed upon ultimate im-
punity."
But the time was at hand when they were to be
taught a different lesson.
The army of Hindostan was formed into four
divisions. The right division, mustered at Agra,
under Major-General Donkin, consisted of two
regiments of cavalr)', one being the 8th Royal
Irish Light Dragoons, H.M. 14th Foot, and three
battalions of sepoys, with eighteen pieces of cannon.
The left division, assembled at Kallinger, in
Bundelcund, under General Marshall, consisted of
one corps of native cavalr)-, two of irregular horse,
and five battalions of sepoys, with twenty-four pieces
of cannon.
The centre division, stationed at Secundra, a once
magnificent city on the left bank of the Jumna,
thirt)- miles distant from Cawnpore, commanded by
General Brown, consisted of three corps of cavalr)-,
one being H.M. 24th Light Dragoons, the 87th
Royal Irish Fusiliers, and eight battalions of sepoys,
with fifty-four pieces of cannon. Long since dis-
banded, the 24th Dragoons bore on their standards
'■]
THE ARMY OF THE DECCAN.
433
an elephant, with the motto " Hindostan," in com-
niemoration of their bravery at AUyghur and Delhi,
in 1803. With this division was the Governor-
General as commander-in-chief. It was 1 2,500 strong.
Tiie fourth, a reserve division, under Sir David
Ochterlony, was stationed at Rewaree, fifty miles
south-west of Delhi, and consisted of a regiment
of native cavalry, two corps of Skinner's Horse,
H.M. 67th (or Hampshire) Regiment, and five
battalions of sepoys, wilh twenty-two pieces of
cannon. To each of these four columns several
irregular corps were attached, while many detach-
ments were posted eastward and westward to
support where required, and keep up the com-
munication. The whole force mustered 63,000
bayonets and sabres.
Under Sir Thomas Hislop, Bart., Commander-
in-chief of Madras, the army of the Deccan was
formed in five divisions. The first of these, the
head-quarters, consisted of two troops of H.M.
2 2n(l (now disbanded), two regiments of native
cavalry, the grenadiers, and light infantry of the
ist Royal Scots, and si.x battalions of sepoys, with
a field-train. The second division, under Colonel
Doveton, intended to move on the Mahratta
province of Berar, consisted of a regiment of native
cavalry, the remainder of the Royal Scots (2nd
battalion), si.x battalions of sepoys, and the brigades
of Berar and Hyderabad.
Under Sir John Malcolm (who was also to act
as political agent), the third division, which was to
form the advanced corps, consisted of a regiment
of native cavalry, five companies of sepoys,
RusselPs Brigade, the EUichpore Brigade, and
5,000 auxiliary Mysorean Horse. The fourth
division, under Colonel Smith, and intended to
operate in Candeish, consisted of one regiment of
native cavalry, H.M. 65th, or 2nd Yorkshire
Regiment, six battalions of sepoys, and a body of
Reformed Poonah Horse, under British officers.
The fifth division, comprising the Nagjiore
subsidiary force, under Colonel Adams, consisted
of two regiments of native cavalry, a body of
Rohilla Horse, the contingent of the Nabob of
Bhopal, and six battalions of sepoys.
Under Lieutenant-Colonel Theophilus Pritzler,
of H.M. 22nd Dragoons, the reserve division was
formed of brigades left in Poonah, Nagpore, and
Hyderabad. In addition, a formidable force was
assembled in Goojcrat, under Sir William Kcir
Grant, K.C.B. (afterwards Colonel of the Scots
Greys), and tlie two armies together made up a
strength of 1 13,000 men, with 300 jneces of cannon ;
so that the Pindarees miglit well tremble in their
fastnesses beyond tlie Xerbudda river.
On the Sth of July, 1817, the Governor-General
embarked at Calcutta, and sailed up the Ganges;
and after a brief stay at Patna, to receive a
comi)limentary deputation from Khatmandoo, on
the 1 6th of October he arrived at Secundra, and
took the field in person ; and, after reviewing the
troops there, crossed the Jumna at their head, ten
days after. General Donkin advanced at the same
lime from Agra, and both cohnnns began their
march upon Gwalior ; the centre one by the way
of Jaloun and Seonda, on the river Sindh, and the
other by the town of Diiolapore, on the north bank
of the Chumbui.
The reason of these movements was to menace
the powerful Scindia.
" Residing at Gwalior," wrote the marquis, " llie
latter was in the heart of the richest part of his
dominions ; but, independently of this objection,
that those territories were separated only from our
territory by the Jumna, there was a military defect
in the situation, to which it must be supposed the
Maharajah had never adverted. About twenty
miles south of Gwalior, a ridge of very abrupt hills,
covered witli tangled wood peculiar to India,
extends from the Little Sindh to the Chumbui,
which rivers form the flank boundaries of the
Gwalior district and its dependencies. There are
two long routes by which carriages, and perhaps
cavalry, can pass that chain, one along the Little
Sindh, and another not far from the Chumbui. By
my seizing, with the centre, a position which would
bar any movement along the Little Sindh, and
placing Major-General Donkin's division at the
back of the other pass, Scindia was reduced to the
dilemma of subscribing the treaty which I offered
him, or of crossing the hills through b}-paths.
attended by a few followers who might be able to
accomijany him, sacrificing his splendid train of
artillery (above 100 brass guns), with all its aji-
pendages, and abandoning at once to us his most
valuable possessions."
Scindia's rei>eated acts of perfidy fully justified
the Marquis of Hastings in imposing upon him tiie
new treaty in question ; for while openly professing
a readiness to co-operate with us in tlie reduction
of the Pindarees, like other Mahratta chiefs, he
had been promising them protection in secret, ■
and was in hope of sharing their plunder. In
secret, he had never ceased to labour for the forma-
tion of a great Mahratta league to root the British
out of Hindostan ; and his coiTcspondence witli
the Nepaulese — which had been accidentally dis-
covered — was deemed by the Governor-General
ihe crowning act of ail his l.nte ofiences.
I'.}- the treaty concluded with him on the 5th of
434
CASSliLi;.S ILLUbTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8i3.
November, 1S17, Dowlut Rao Scindia agreed to
admit British garrisons into his forts of Hindur
and Aseerghur, and to co-operate with the British
Government for the subversion of the Pindarees
and all such freebooters; and for this purpose to
place under British officers 5,000 cavalry, to be
employed with the divisions of the British army.
For the payment of these troops he agreed to
relinquish for three years the sums which he himself,
and the members of his family, received from the
British Government, and for two years the sums
which he was to levy from the Rajpoot states, any
surplus of either amount, in excess of the pay of
the troops, to be afterwards accounted for to his
Highness.
Such was the origin of what was called "Scindia's
Reformed Contingent."
Major Valentine Blacker and Captain Fielding
were the officers appointed to organise these
cavalry when transferred by the durbar. The
former officer, who had the general superintendence,
reported on the ist of February, 1818, that though
acting to the fullest extent of Lord Hastings' in-
tentions of not being particular as to the quality of
Scindia's troops, he found at the inspection at .A.utree,
on the 4th of January, that so many of the worst
description of foraging Tattoos, mounted by syces
and grass-cutters, were brought forward for service,
that he was obliged to reject them, and that those
to whom they belonged refused to march with the
remainder of their horse unless some arrangement
was made for the rejected, since they were struck
off Scindia's rolls without being admitted ujion ours.
It was not \x'ry well understood that an arrange-
ment had been made with Scindia for these rejected
men ; but it was supposed they were paid out of
the allowance of those retained, which was rejwrted
to be at the rate of eight annas for each trooper.
'I'he measures taken, whatever they were, pro-
duced such satisfiiction, that Major Blacker was
able, on the 19th of Februaiy, to march from
Autree to Kolanis, and make his first muster, which
showed 3,302 horse. Captain Fielding reported,
on the 2nd February, 1818, from Agra, that lie had
raised 1,900 horse, to form the second corps of
the contingent, and they marched, about the end
of the month, towards Desree, in the Kotah terri-
tory, a place possessing great advantages for grain,
forage, and water.
With the exception of the contingent co-operating
with our army, all others belonging to Scindia were
to remain stationary at the posts assigned them by
the British Government in this remarkable treaty.
By the eighth article of the treaty, concluded in
November, 1805, the British Government pledged
itself to confine its alliances with other native states
within certain limits. This article, as interfering
with the alliances necessary to our strength in this
sudden war, was superseded by a new article,
giving full permission to form alliances with the
Rajpoot states of Jeypore, Jodpore, and Oodeypore,
or any others on the left bank of the Chumbul :
always, however, subject to the tribute which those
states were bound to pay Scindia, and the payment
of which we guaranteed to him, on the condition
that, for the future, he was not to interfere in their
affairs. But prior to detailing the movements
of "the Grand Army,' under the Marquis of
Hastings, and " the Army of the Deccan," under
Hislop, we have to glance at certain diplomatic re-
lations with diflerent states.
Immediately upon the conclusion of this treaty
with Scindia, it was followed by another with Meer,
or Ameer Khan, who had now begun to see the
ruin that hostilities with us would bring upon him,
and therefore engaged, on our guaranteeing to him
all the territories he then possessed under grants
from Holkar, to disband his horde of Patans, and
give up his artillery, on receiving five lacs of
rupees as its estimated value ; and, as a hostage
for this treaty — which must ha^■e proved a source
of relief to the Rajah of Jeypore — the son and heir
of Ameer Khan was to reside at Delhi.
While all these matters were being negociated,
the British had a final rupture with the son of the
dead Ragobah, Bajee Rao, the Peishwa of the
Mahrattas, and hostilities commenced.
Apa Sahib, whom — as stated in the preceding
chapter — we had placed upon the throne at Nag-
pore, was neither a grateful nor a creditable ally, as
he disgraced it by crime and bloodshed, and had
the hardihood to send emissaries to Holkar,
Scindia, and all the Mahratta chiefs, to solicit their
assistance for the expulsion of the British. This,
perhaps, it was which encouraged to a quarrel Bajee
Rao, who, when he signed the IJassein treaty with
us, had, with more courage than craft, declared that
it was wrenched from him by compulsion ; hence,
there could be little doubt that, on the first oppor-
tunity, he would trample on it.
Aftecting to be filled with shame at the degra-
dation to which the event had subjected him, he
secluded himself from his people, withdrew from
Poonah, and, on various pretences, remained absent
from it till the month of September, but during
the whole of the subsequent month he was collecting
trooi)s in every direction, and urging his jaghirdars
to prepare their armed followers ; and the middle
of October came before our Resident, Moimtstuart
Elphinstone, was merelv and coolly infonned " that
.817.1
TREACHERY OF THE PEISHWA.
485
the Peishwa would take a part m the Piiidaree war
to the extent of his means."
The Resident, an able, energetic, and accom-
plished man, soon ascertained that, notwithstanding
liis solemn assurances to the contrary, the Peishwa
was still under the secret guidance of the invisible
villain, Trimbukjee ; that troops were quietly col-
lected among the hills south-eastward of Poonah ;
that others were being levied at a distance ; that
the forts were being j)laced on the war establish-
ment ; and that emissaries, with money, had been
sent to Malwa to recruit all to do battle with us.
Elphinstone demanded that this state of preparation
should cease ; that the Mahratta troops must not
encamp so close to the British cantonments ; that
the members of Trimbukjcc's family should be
jilaced under restraint, and the murderer himself
given up to justice. But the crafty Peishwa, in
reply to all this — though he affected to put some
of Trimbukjee's family under arrest — declared that
the troops among the hills were only some despera-
does, armed at the expense of that person, whom
he would put to death the moment he caught him.
These pretences were too shallow to deceive
Mr. Elphinstone, and after bringing the subsidiary
force to Poonah, and thus feeling his hand
strengthened, he plainly told the Peishwa, who was
preparing to join Trimbukjee, that he must not quit
the city. He then detached a i)ortion of the troops
to the Mahadeo Hills, where they fell upon and
dispersed the pretended insurgent army, though it
was 20,000 strong. The other portion he can-
toned near Poonah, in which the Peishwa had
7,000 infantry, a great body of cavalry, and a
strongly-fortitied palace.
Elphinstone's first ideas were to demand hostages
for the surrender of Trimbukjee, and for the most
ample fulfilment of the Treaty of Bassein, and, in
case of refusal, to storm the palace at the point of
the sword, and make prisoner the Peishwa ; but
he humanely shrunk from a measure that would
plunge in carnage and ruin the more jjeaceful of the
inhabitants by a war in the streets ; he, therefore,
waited the course of events, in the hope " that the
Peishwa would throw off the unaccountable spell
which that low ruftian, Trimbukjee, had cast upon
him, and would listen to the advice of better coun-
sellors, and to the wishes of the majority of his
subjects, for the continuance of peace with the
Company."
But while Mr. Elphinstone waited, numerous
attempts were made to tamper with the fidelity of the
sepoys of his brigade ; the Mahratta troops, as they
crowded into the city, encamped so as to enclose
our cantonments ; and, finally, Trimbukjee took
possession of all the Peishwa's forts, and stopped the
jjost in Cuttack and other places, thus cutting off
all communication with the Marquis of Hastings
and the Supreme Council at Calcutta.
At this trying and perilous crisis, Mr. Elphinstone
was destitute of instructions, and could rely on
nothing but his own judgment; and his conduct at
this time won him the greatest admiration. He
knew that if the Peishwa should make a retreat to
Ryeghur, among the mountains of the Concan, it
would be impracticable to follow him till after the
torrents of the rainy season were over ; and once
in those fastnesses, he might make them the basis
of extensive and protracted operations, and there
concentrate all the Mahratta chiefs who were bent
on strife with Britain.
Resolving to wait no longer, he concentcated all
the troops he could collect round Poonah, and
demanded that within twent)'-four hours the Peishwa
sliould solemnly pledge liimself to deliver up the
mischievous Trimbukjee within one month, and
place his strongholds of Singhur, K)'eghur, and
Poorondhur in possession of the British troops till
that promise was fulfilled. Eajee Rao lingered in
doing this ; but die aspect of our troops on the one
hand, and of his people on the other, so alarmed
him, that within the specified time he accepted the
conditions, and placed the forts in our hands ; but,
steady to no line of action, save his faith to Trim-
bukjee, he instantly repented of what he had done,
and sought evasion. Finding that too perilous
with Elphinstone, whose Scottish patience was now
utterly exhausted, he offered a reward for 'I'riin-
bukjee, dead or alive ; confiscated his property and
that of twelve of his adherents openly ; and, at the
the same time, secretly took means to provide for
his safety and concealment by a remittance of
treasure.
On the 13th of June, as if to remove all further
doubts and difficulties, Bajee Rao signed a treaty
offered to him by Mr. EljAinstone. By this docu-
ment he bound himself to relinquish all negociations
with powers hostile to British interests ; to re-
nounce his supremacy over our ally, the Guicowar,
and all right and pretensions to Bundelcund,
Goojerat, and every part and portion of Hindostan
proper ; to surrender to the Company, in peqietuity.
the great fort of Ahmednuggur ; to dissolve the
great confederation of the Mahrattas, abandon all
connection with them, and thus \irtually to resign
his position as their Peishwa, or head.
In addition to these bitter and humiliating terms,
he was compelled to agree to an im]iortant altera-
tion in the Treaty of Bassein. In that, he was
bound to Airni'^h tlie Company with S,ooo troops.
436
CASSELi;S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDL\.
[.8.7.
f
liMlS
m:M
m
iiV '<*
mm
'''m
.'171
FLKiHT OF TRIMBUKJEE.
487
and guns in proportion ; this was now exchanged
for an engagement to furnish them with the means
of paying an ecjual force, thus ceding a revenue
estimated at thirty-four lacs of rupees. This treaty
was ratified by the Governor-General within a
month, or on the 5th of July, 1817, three days
before the latter embarked to put himself at the
head of the army.
It has b;en alleged, witli truth, that the perfidy
heart, and the murderer fled to the wild jungles in
the vale of Nerbudda, where he could put himself
in communication with Cheetoo and the Pindarees.
Trimbukjee found means to do this also with the
Peishwa, who, at the same time that our troops
were about to cross the Nerbudda to attack the
Pindarees, cast to the winds the treaty of June ;
ordered his great kettle-drum to be beaten at
Poonah, and the Mahratta horse began to menace
rORTRAIT OF THE MARQUIS OF HASTINGS.
of the Peishwa, and his preparations for joining the
most bitter of our enemies when we were about to
enter on a combined campaign against the Pin-
darees, deserved a more severe humiliation than
that inflicted upon him by Elphinstone. In the
Concan, to which district he would have retreated,
if he could, some of his chiefs resisted the British
troops, but were speedily crushed by Colonels
Doveton and Scott. In Candeish, the former
officer routed and dispersed the followers of
Trimbukjee ; and the latter, lashing his tcnt-polcs
together to make scaling-ladders, bravely carried
by storm the strong fort of Dorana. After the loss
of this place, the followers of Trimbukjee lost all
our cantonments there. The site of these, on the
nortli-cast side of the city, had been well chosen for
the purpose of defence against any attack from
without; but it now became very insecure when
threatened by one from without and from within also.
Thus it became necessary to remo\'e to a stronger
position, and Mr. Elphinstone, though still re-
luctant to precipitate an open rupture, saw that it
was coming fast; hence, on the 31st of October
(while the Marquis of Hastings was in Scinde), he
gave orders that the stores of the brigade sliould be
transported to Kirkee, and that the brigade should
march there immediately after. The site of the
olil cantonments is described by a writer thus : —
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
488
" The Moota, from the south-west, meeting the
]\[oola from tlie north-east, forms with it the Moota-
Moola, which takes an intermediate direction, and
flows east. On the right bank, in the angle made
by the Moota and the Moola, lies the town of
I'oonah, enclosed by the rivers towards the west
and north, but quite open towards the south and
east, in which latter direction the subsidiary force
had its cantonments. On the opposite, or left, bank
of the Moota, at the point of junction with the
Moola, stood the British residency, which had thus
the disadvantage of being entirely separated from
the cantonments — a river, and the whole breadth
of the city, intervening between them. It was to
get rid of this disadvantage, and escape from the
danger of being surrounded by the troops which
were pouring into the city, that the British brigade
removed, on the 1st of November, to the village of
Kirkee, situated rather more than two miles to the
north, in an angle formed by an abnipt bend of
the Moola, and affording peculiar advantages for
defence. The brigade, consisting of a Bombay
European regiment, which had just arrived, and
three native battalions, under Colonel Burr, seemed
quite able to maintain its new position till succours
should arrive ; but it was deemed prudent to send
to Seroor for a light battalion that had been left
there to meet contingencies, and a corps of 1,000
auxiliary horse that had just been raised in the
same quarter."'
The stupid Peishwa now took it into his head
that the British had confessed their fears of his
power by quitting the city, though Mountstuart
Elphinstone remained, as usual, at the residency.
The Seroor reinforcements started from Seroor
on the 5th of November, and in the forenoon of
that day, the over-confident Bajee Rao began to
push forward his confused hordes, with a view to
surrounding our new camp at Kirkee. Gokla, a
Mahratta chief, wlio had always been at the head of
the war party, pushed round a battalion till it took
up a position between the village and the residency, '
[■817.
evidently with the view of cutting off the com-
munication between the two. On Mr. Elphinstone
demanding the reason of this hostile movement, he
was told by a Mahratta officer that the Peishwa had
heard of the advance of troops from Seroor and
elsewhere ; that he had only anticipated the hostile
measures of the British, and would no longer be
the victim of his own irresolution.
He demanded that the newly-arrived Europeans
should be sent back to Bombay ; that the Poonah
brigade should be reduced to its usual strength, and
be cantoned wherever he should appoint. A direct
answer being required, Mr. Elphinstone replied that
if the Peishwa joined his army he would join the
brigade, and that if the Mahratta forces moved
towards the latter they would be attacked.
Bajee Rao seems to have been in such impatience
for an answer, that tiie instant he dispatched liis
messenger he mounted his horse, and joined his
army at the Parbutee Hill, a little to the south-west
of his capital. He then advanced towards the
residency with such speed, that Mr. Elphinstone
and his suite had barely time to mount their horses
and ford the Moola, when the JNLihrattas took
possession of the European houses, from which
there had not been time to remove anything. All
was plundered in a few minutes, and then the
buildings were set in flames. While Mr. Elphin-
stone and his suite were hastening up the left bank
of the river to cross it again by a bridge that led to
Kirkee, he could see the smoke and flame amid
which his property perished, the most irreparable
loss being his valuable manuscripts and library.
The view from Kirkee is one of considerable
beauty, and there could be seen the hill of
Parbutee, with its temple; tlie walls of Poonah,
with its temples and palace ; the Moota, wandering
among clumps of mango-trees, till it joined the
Moola, amid fields of waving corn ; the garden of
the Heerah Bagh, and its beautiful lake, with lofty
trees drooping in the waters, and surrounded by
every description of fruit and gorgeous flowers.*
CHAPTER XCII.
THE RATTLE OF KIRKEE.— REVOLT OF APA SAHIB.— THE BATTLES OF THE SEETABULDEE HILLS AND
NAGPORE. — COMBAT OF JUBULPORE, ETC.
Mr. Elphinstone was received with all honour recross the river, and attack the Mahrattas without
in the camp, and the moment he was safely there, delay.
It was resolved not to await the arrival of the Accordingly, Lieutenant-Colonel Burr, leaving a
troops who were coming on from Seroor, but to •" Recollections of the Deccan," 1836.
i8.7.]
DEFEAT OK THE MAHRATTAS.
4S9
small party in Kirkee, advanced, and formed line,
with the Europeans in the centre. Tiie troops of
the Peishwa were also formed in line, with the
right flank towards Poonah, their left towards a
branch of the river, and, as they faced Kirkee, the
Bombay road lay along their rear. The zunec
piilkah, the golden pennon or grand standard of
the Mahrattas, which was borne by Mozo Dickshut,
was unfurled on this occasion. Dickshut was a
chief of tried valour, who fell in defence of it; and
this circumstance being deemed ominous by the
soldiers, they were thus deprived of confidence ere
the battle was well begim.
Major Forde, who, with two battalions of the
Poonah Contingent, was cantoned at Dhapoora,
far on the British right, marched fast to take his
share in the glory of the day, but was so much
impeded by a body of horse sent to intercept him,
that he was obliged to fight every foot of the way,
and did not reach the field before the action had
commenced with vigour.
Colonel Burrs brigade mustered only 2,800
bayonets, including the Bombay European Regi-
ment. The Mahrattas were 25,000 men, with many
guns ; but the Peishwa was a noted coward, and
the mass of his troops were an undisciplined rabble.
They began the battle, or combat rather, in the
afternoon by a distant but heavy cannonade in
front, while attempting to push bodies of horse
round the British flanks. In this they partly
succeeded ; but on being repulsed, with loss, did
not again attem])t to come to close quarters.
Before nightfall it was ended by the fliglit of the
Mahrattas, who either threw themselves into
Poonah, or a fortified camp near the city. They
left 500 killed on the field, while our total loss was
only eighteen killed and fifty-seven wounded.
During the conflict. Mr. Klphinstone — as "generally
the civil servants of the Company were ambi-
dextrous, or capable of wielding with the same
hand as well the sword as the pen " — remained on
the field in order to give Colonel Burr the ad-
vantage of his very great local knowledge.*
On the following morning, the 6th of November,
the light battalion and the irregular horse from
Simioor joined Colonel Burr; the Malirattas has-
tened to draw up in order of battle : but they did
nothing save mutilate, in a ferocious and abominable
manner, some poor women and dependants of the
• Wlien the Prince of Wales was at Poon.ih, in November,
1875, he ascended the steep hill of r.irbtitce (or I'arivaii), on
the summit of which stands a famous temple ; and he contem-
plated the view from the same window from which the cowardly
Bajee Rao, the last I'eishwa of the Mahralt.is, overlooked the —
to him — fatal conflict of Kirkee. \ rough staircase leads to the
temple, in which is a .sacred shrine, attended still by piiesls.
Company's Brigade, whom they had found in the
cantonment ; these unfortunate creatures were then
turned loose to find their way to the new camp.
In other instances, between the 5th and 6th of
November, as if to make reconciliation impossible,
and impart a savage character to the war, they
committed other outrages. Two of our oflicers.
Captain Vaughan and his brother, when travelling
with a small escort, were surrounded, and induced to
siu-render on a promise of quarter, but were both
hanged. Ensign Ennis, of the Bombay Engineers,
who was found surveying some miles from Poonah,
was .shot ; and Lieutenants Morison and Hunter, of
the Madras Cavalry, were attacked when marching
towards the city, all unconscious of the sudden
rupture.
As the numbers of the enemy seemed to in-
crease, and as the city, with the old cantonments
facing the river, when occupied, jiresented a for-
midable line for defence, Mr. Elphinstone and
Colonel Burr resolved to await the arrival of
Brigadier-General Lionel Smith, of H.M. 65111
Regiment, who, suspecting the state of affairs at
Poonah, from the interruption of his communica-
tions, was hastening on from the (iodavery. That
ofticcr, who had very few horse (and no regular
cavalry) with him, was molested during every mile
of his march by hordes of wild Mahrattas, all well
mounted, who succeeded in cutting off' much of his
baggage.
On the 8th of November he was at Ahmed-
nuggur, and after he passed Seroor, the eneniy
appeared in such numbers that he was surrounded
on every side ; but forcing his way on, he reached
Poonah on the 13th, and then the time for retribu-
tion seemed to have come. In consequence of some
unexpected difliculties, however, the British did
not advance against the city till the i6th. A large
Mahratta force, which endeavoured to disjnite the
attack, was routed ; in this we lost one otficer and
sixty soldiers. In the course of the ensuing night
the Peishwa fled ; and when our troops marched
up to his advanced cami) at daylight on the lytli,
it was found with all the tents standing, but de-
serted by the enemy. Smith now got his guns into
position, and threatened to bombard Poonah ; but
the only troops in it now were a few Arabs, whom
the people compelled to give way. The gates
were flung open ; our troops quietly took posses-
sion, and tlie standard of Britain was unfurled on
the capital of the Mahrattas. In these changes the
people of Poonah saw only the direct vengeance of
heaven for the horrid and sacrilegious crime com-
mitted in the murder of Cungadhur Shastree within
the precincts of one of tiieir most holy temples ; and
490
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[■S17.
o;i the 19th, Brigadier Smith, on being joined by the
J.Iadras Cavalry, under Lieutenant-Colonel Cole-
brooke, started in pursuit of the Peishwa ; and in
the course of the day, Captain Turner, of the light
troops, succeeded in capturing eighteen guns, with
their limbers and ammunition. But the fugitive
Peishwa and his flying forces moved too rapidly to
be overtaken.
He reached the wild and elevated district of
the Western Ghauts, where the Krishna (or Kistna)
takes its rise, and he led a lurking and a wandering
life, eluding all pursuit till the following year.
During our discussions and subsequent dissen-
sions with the Peishwa, a great change had come
over Apa Sahib, the Regent of Nagpore. He had
become so conscious of his dependence upon us,
as to leave his capital and take up his residence in
the cantonments of the subsidiary force ; but his
naturally restless disposition did not permit him to
remain quiet there long, and he soon began to
intrigue with the very party which had most
strenuously opposed his appointment to power.
The post of regent failed to satisfy his ambition :
he was anxious not only to wield the power, but to
bear the title of rajah; and, as there was no
obstacle between him and the throne, save the
half-imbecile Pursajee, the usual Indian means
were taken to remove it: and on the ist of Feb-
ruary, 181 7, Pursajee was found dead in his bed.
Thus Apa Sahib was proclaimed Rajah of Nagpore;
and when it was afterwards distinctly ascertained
that his predecessor had been assassinated, the
vague nmiours of the fact passed unheeded at
the time ; and no sooner was he, as he thought,
firmly seated on the musnud, than he lost no
time in efiecting the changes that were nearest
his heart.
Nerayun Punt, who had been the chief channel
of communication with the British Government,
and by whose advice the subsidiary alliance was
supposed to be effected, was dismissed from office,
and Purseram Rao, a notorious enemy of Britain,
was appointed in his place. On the remonstrance
of Mr. Jenkins, our Resident (afterwards JM.P. and
a Director of the Company), he revoked this change,
but gave the command of his private or Raj troops
to Ramchundur Waugh, a personage more objec-
tionable still, and all his official appointments in
the state were made in the same sjiirit.
Matters at Nagpore remained very doubtful for
activity of his warlike preparations ; thus, by the
middle of November, appearances became so
menacing that, by request of the Resident, a brigade
of the division of Colonel (afterwards General Sir
John Whittington) Adams halted south of the Ner-
budda, and he was ready to detach one battalion,
with three troops of cavalry, to reinforce the Nag-
pore Brigade, the ranks of which were thinned by
sickness. Burr's vic°tory at Kirkee, the capture of
Poonah, and flight of the Peishwa, certainly did
disconcert Apa Sahib, but seemed to make no
change in his purpose, as the levying of troops
went on more briskly than ever.
On the night of the 24th November he made
his first open declaration of defiance, when Ram-
chundur AVaugh wrote to Mr. Jenkins, intimating
that the rajah had received a kelat, or dress of
honour, from Poonah, and intended next day to
visit his camp in state, that he might be invested
with it when formally assuming the post of scna-
puke, or commander-in-chief, and Mr. Jenkins was
invited to assist at this ceremony.
The latter pointed out the absurdity of all this,
as the Peishwa was our avowed enemy, while the
rajah was our professed friend, and was yet about
to declare allegiance to him. Apa Sahib was
resolved on hostilities, and at once proceeded to
extremes by planting his troops in menacing posi-
tions ; and the force to oppose was small, consisting
of only two battalions of native infantry, three
troops of native cavalry, two companies forming
the Resident's personal escort, and a detachment
of artillery, with four six-pounders. Colonel Scott
commanded the whole, and the chief point to
defend was the residency, a large flat-roofed house,
together with the bungalows of tiie officers attached
to the suite and escort, which were situated within
an oblong square compound, 600 )'ards in length
by 300 yards in breadth.
Immediately in front of this compound, and
contiguous to its eastern face, are the Seetabuldee
heights, consisting of two distinct hills, 300 feet in
height, connected by a low rocky ridge, 300 yards
in length. At eight o'clock in the evening of the
25th November, Colonel Scott found it necessary
to get his troops into position, the enemy being in
motion in many directions. On the northern hill,
which is conical \\\ form, he posted 300 men, with
two si.\-pounders, under Captain Sadleir. The re-
mainder of this battalion and the whole of the
some time ; but no sooner was it known that the , other, with part of the escort and artillery, he
Peishwa had unfurled his standard, than Apa Sahib posted on the southern hill, which formed his right,
determined to cast in his lot with him. He did I and was crowned by a Mohammedan burial-place,
not, however, immediately declare himself, but his full of stone tombs. The residency, hastily fitted
designs were only too apparent by the extent and up for defence, was occupied by the rest of the
■8l7l
THE ATTACK.
491
escort, while the three troops of cavalry and a few-
sharpshooters kept the ground in front of it.
The Mahratta army lay to the eastwani of tlie
city, stretching round from east to south, three
miles distant from the Seetabuldee Hills. It was
estimated at 1 2,000 horse and 8,000 foot,. 3,000
of whom were .Arabs. On the 26th of November,
though the rajah's cavalry, under Gunpunt Rao.
were seen moving in heavy squadrons towards the
western plain before the residency, and his infantry
and gims were taking up [(ositions that menaced
the Seetabuldee Hills, he kept artfully sending
pacific messages to Mr. Jenkins, wlio knew their
full value.
He got his guns advanced to enfilade the British
position, masked behind tlie mud walls of the village
of Seetabuldee, and numerous bodies of his match-
lock men were seen crowding into the Huna Baie
bazaar and contiguous huts ; and these hostile in-
dications continued for the whole day, almost
within pistol-shot ; so close, indeed, that when
Colonel Scott, about sunset, was personally posting
his line of advanced sentinels at the base of the
position, the Mahrattas peremptorily ordered him to
retire and withdraw them, and his natural refusal
soon brought matters to an issue, for the enemy at
once opened with cannon and musketr)-, and to
these, the British — fighting for their lives against
such vast odds — were not slow in responding, while
the Bengal Cavalry, who could take no part in the
strife, could only sit impatiently in their saddles,
" distinctly hearing the noisy din of the battle ;
and, as the shades of night darkened, the Hash of
the guns and of the fusillade became more apparent,
while the heavy fall of an occasional twelve-pound
spent shot amongst the troopers — althougli some-
times fatal to a man or horse — tended, when
innocuous, to create a laugh of derision among old
soldiers."
The fighting on both sides continued with great
spirit. Just as the moon rose at ten o'clock,
according to the account of an officer,* an ex-
plosion took place on the larger hill. A tumbril of
one of our guns had exploded, and set fire to a
Fakir's hut. At that moment, a confused mass of
.Mahrattas and Arabs, thinking to jirofit by the con-
fusion, rushed from the huts in front, and charged
up-hill in a tumultuous manner, with loud cries.
The British fire seemed then to become one con-
tinuous roll, garlanding the heights with fire ; and
tlie enemy were seen flying back to their defences,
while the shouts of the sejjoys announced that they
were com])lctely baffled.
At two in the morning an intermission of some
• F.. I. U. S. Jourthit, 1834.
hours took place, and the British availed themselves
of it to make fresh cartridges, and to place along
tlie front of their position several sacks of grain
and flour, and everything else that would serve for
cover. As yet, the foe had made no impression ;
but the aspect of affairs was very gloomy. On the
northern hill, against which the attack liad been
more especially directed, a heavy loss had been
sustained, and Captain Sadleir had been killed ;
Captain Charlesworth, the next in command, was
wounded ; and so much were the defenders cut up
and exhausted, that it became necessary to relieve
them ; and it became painfully apparent to all, that
if the enemy persisted in the attack, and poured
on fresh assailants, the troops would be overcome
by mere exhaustion, and then a general massacre
would ensue.
"At daybreak," says Mr. Princep, "the fire re-
commenced with more fury than before, additional
guns having been brought to bear in the night.
The enemy fought, too, with unceasing confidence,
and closed in upon us during the forenoon. The
.Vrabs in the rajah's service were particularly con-
spicuous for their courage and resolution, and to
them the assault of the smaller hill had been
allotted. Goles of horse also showed themselves
to the west and north, as well as to the south of
the residency grounds, so as to comiiel Captain
Fitzgerald, who commanded the cavalry, to retire
further within them, in order to prevent any sudden
coup lie main in that quarter." *
About ten a.m., the screw of a gun, on the
smaller hill, became so injured (Princep says by the
explosion of the tumbril) as to render it for some
time unserviceable. " The Arabs saw their oppor-
tunity, and rushed forward, with loud cries, to
storm the hill. Our men were disconcerted ; and
the smallness of the total force having made it im-
possible to hold a support in readiness for such an
extremity, the hill was carried before the gun and
the wounded could be brought off; the latter were
all put to the sword. 'I'he Arabs immediately
turned the gun .ngainst our post on the larger hill,
and with it, and two more guns of their own which
they brought up, opened a most destructive (flank)
fire on the whole of our remaining position. The
first shot from the captured gun killed two oflicers ;
Dr. Niven, the surgeon, and Lieutenant Clarke, of
the 2oth ; the second, around of grape, was fatal
to the Resident's first assistant, -Mr. George Sotheby.
The fire from the smaller hill was so destructive as
greatly to distress the troops on the larger, which it
completely commanded. The Arabs, too, flushed
with their late success, were seen advancing in
• " Narrative of British Indi.i."
472
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
r.8.7.
British
JlalirattnCnviiIry
Ditto luiaucry
[±I
^
Wi'i A
*
SCALE.
100 200 300 400 500 000 yds
1 I I I — 1
PLAN OF THE DEFENCE OF SEETABULDEE HILL.
iS.7.]
THE ARAB ATTACK.
42
494
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDL\.
(i3i7.
great niimhers along the ridge, as if with the design
of attacking liiat remaining point, while the atten-
tion of our small party was divided between them
on one side, and the main body of the enemy in
the plain to the south, who were also closing in
fast. The jirospect was most discouraging ; and,
to add to the difficulty of the crisis, an alarm had
been spread among the followers and families of
the sei)oys, whose lines were to the west of the
smaller hill, now occupied by the Arabs ; and the
shrieks of the women and children contributed not
a little to damp the courage of the native troops.
They would scarcely have sustained a general
assault, which the enemy seemed to meditate."
But now a gallant exploit saved the jjosition.
Captain Fitzgerald, with his three troops of Bengal
Cavalry, had orders to keep off the enemy's horse,
but not to advance into the plain against them.
Thus he had remained at his post by the residency
until they hemmed him in on every side, and
at last brought two guns to bear on him ; and he
chose rather to forget his orders than submit to the
liavoc made among his troopers, who were clamour-
ing to be led into the plain, that they might there
die, sword iu hand.
" ^^'e'll charge them, by Heaven 1 " exclaimed
Fitzgerald, to his ofticeis ; and then the Hindoos,
taking a handful of earth from the Syces, threw it
over their heads, while the Mussulmans sliouted
'■ Deen ! Deen ! " thus indicating their intention to
conquer or die. As the cavalry fronted to the rear,
the word was given, ''Threes right!'' so that, by
counter-marching to the left, the troops would ad-
vance right in front. Spurring on at their head,
the gallant Irishman drove the masses of the
Mahratta horse headlong before him, captured the
two guns, and turned them on the enemy, whom lie
mowed down in heaps, and their leader was pistolled
by Lieutenant Hearsey. This unexpected and
most successful charge so animated the defenders
on the ridge, that they attacked the Arabs, who had
already planted their standards on it, and forced
them to give way.
At this moment another tumbril blew up on the
northern hill, and the sepoys rushing on, re-took
the latter at the point of the bayonet, which the
Arabs could not withstand. The guns they had
brought up were all taken. In this charge, a
desi)erate one, Captain Lloyd and Lieutenant
CJrant greatly distinguished themselves. Grant was
thrice wounded, and the third wound proved mortal.
Around the guns the Arabs lay thick among the
gashed and gory British and sepoys they had
butchered.
The tide of battle was completely turned now,
and on every hand the Mahrattas gave way. The
Arabs, who still showed in some force, having been
dispersed by another onslaught from Fitzgerald, the
infantry moved down and cleared the houses and
huts of the enemy, capturing all the guns not pre-
viously carried off. Apa Sahib, though well aware
that the British troops were worn out, that them-
selves and their ammunition were exhausted, was
too much intimidated to tempt the issue of another
conflict; and Colonel Scott had good reason to
congratulate himself on this cowardly conduct, as
he had lost, in killed and wounded, nearly the fourth
of his whole force.
As soon as the battle was decided, Apa Sahib, as
if to play even unto the end his strange double
game, sent vakeels to Mr. Jenkins, to express his
grief for " the untoward event," and asserted that
his troops acted without his sanction or knowledge,
and that he was anxious to renew the former friend-
ship. He also employed the women of his flimily
as intercessors for pardon. Mr. Jenkins replied
that the ultimatum lay with the Governor-General ;
but consented to a suspension of hostilities, on the
withdrawal of the rajah's army to the eastern
portion of Nagjjore. To this temporary arrange-
ment the Resident consented, all the more readily
that he knew reinforcements would soon come
pouring in. Indeed, on the 29th, two days after the
conflict. Colonel Gahan arrived, with three additional
troops of cavalry and a battalion of sepoys, with
two galloper guns ; another detachment, under Major
Robert Pitman, arrived on the 5th of December;
and on the 12th and 13th, Brigadier Doveton en-
camped at Seetabuldee, with the whole second
division of the army of the Deccan.
The following terms were now proposed to the
rajah: — "That he should acknowledge having,
by his defection, placed his territories at the mercy
of the British Government ; that he should give up
all his artillery ; that he should disband the Arabs
and other mercenary troops, sending them off in cer-
tain specified directions, so as to leave Nagpore and
its fort in British occupation ; that he iiimself should
come to the British residency, and remain tliere as
a hostage for performance."
He was further informed tliat, on the acceptance
of these terms, the old friendship, if such it could
be called, would be restored ; but that we should
require the cession of as much territory as would
meet the expenses of tlie subsidiary force, and a
provision for such a degree of internal control as
would i)revent any future blooilshed ; and he was
given till four a.m. next day to declare his accept-
ance. In the event of refusing, he would be
instantly attacked.
.8.7.]
THE BATTLE OF NAGPORE.
495
He strove hard to obtain a respite, and urged
that he was most willing to accept the terms, but
could no longer control his troops, who prevented
him from coming to the residency ; so time passed
on till nine in the morning, when Brigadier Doveton
began to advance on the city, after i)utting his
troops in the following order : —
Two regiments of native cavalry and six horse
artillery guns were on the height ; on its left was Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Norman Macleod's brigade, com-
posed of a wing of his own regiment (the i st Royal
Scots), four battalions of native infantry, and the
flank companies of another sepoy corps; Lieutenant
Colonel Neil M^Kellar's brigade, consisting of a
division of his regiment (ist Royal Scots), a bat-
talion of sepoys, and four horse artillery guns ; on
its left. Colonel Scott's brigade, another division of
the Royal Scots, a battalion of Sepoys, with foot
artillery, sappers, miners, and two guns.
In rear of Macleod's brigade was the principal
battery of artillery. On the left of the position was
an enclosed garden ; beyond it was the Nayah
Nudder ; a small river ran from thence past the
enemy's right, and three parallel ravines terminating
in the bed of the river crossed the space between
the infantry and the enemy, but in front of the
cavalry ; and on their right the country was open.
The enemy's position was masked by irregularities
of the ground and clusters of houses and huts, by a
thick plantation of trees, with ravines and a large
reservoir.
On this ground the rajah had formed an army
of 21,000 men, 14,000 of whom were horse, with
seventy-five gims. Such was the locality on which
the battle of Nagpore was fought. Beyond the
river lay the city, from the walls of which the move-
ment of both armies could be perceived.*
Doveton's advance, in the order described, tho-
roughly intimidated the rajah, who rode with a
few attendants to the residency ; but the affair was
not yet ended, as the guns were yet to be given up.
Apa Sahib pleaded for delay ; but, as there was every
reason to apprehend their clandestine removal in the
interval, it was bluntly refused. Ultimately it was
arranged that his troops should be withdrawn and
their artillery abandoned to us by noon. Ram-
cliundur Waugh, who had come to expedite the affair,
reported that all necessary steps had been taken ;
but Brigadier Doveton, instead of sending in a
detachment only to receive over the guns, suspecting
some deception, continued to advance steadily
with his whole line on the i6th of December.
After taking possession of thirty-six guns in the
arsenal south of the city, leaving Scott's brigade to
• " Kccords, 1st Royal .Scots."
take charge of them, he was advancing south-east
towards the Sakoo Duree Gardens, where he knew
there were several batteries, when a heavy cannonade
and sharp musketry fire was suddenly opened on
his front and right flank.
The columns deployed at the double, and the
brigades of Macleod and M^Kellar carried battery
after battery with great valour ; the supporting
troops were routed, the enemy was driven from all
his positions, and pursued to a distance of five
miles. The camp equipage, with forty elephants and
seventy -five guns, was captured, but not until 142
of our men had fallen.
The blame of all this would seem not to have
rested with Apa Sahib, but ratlier with his Arabs,
who were determined to make tlie best terms they
could for themselves. Accordingly, uniting with
another body of mercenary Hindostanees, to the
number of 5,000, they retired into the city and
occupied the fortress, within wliich were the rajah's
palace and other strong buildings ; and there they
resolved to defend themselves to the last. There
was no alternative now but a siege, and it was
begun immediately.
On the 23rd of December a breach was made
at the Jumma Durwazza Gate, and an assault was
at once resolved on. One company of tlie Royal
Scots, under Lieutenant Thomas Bell, with five of
native infantry and due proportion of sappers and
miners, were detailed for this service; and two
other companies of the Royal Scots, under
Captain Henry C. Cowell, w-ere destined to aflack
the city at another gate, and the remaining five
Scottish companies were kept for the protection of
the batteries.
At half-past, eight a.m., on the 241I1 of December,
the bugles sounded the " advance," when the
slormers, led by Bell, sword in hand, rushed from
the trenches and gained the breach, but were
instantly assailed by such a heavy matchlock fire
from adjacent buildings, that they reeled, for they
could neither return it nor come to close quarters.
Sheltered closely Ijchind walls, the Arabs, with fatal
aim and perfect impunity, marked eacii his destineil
victim ; and the fire of their heavy matchlocks was
destructive at a distance beyond that which
European musketry could then reach. Lieutenant
Bell, who, though a young ofiu'cr, was a Peninsula
veteran, fell dead in the breach, wliich was found
untenable ; so the troops fell back, while the
stormers at the other point w^ere also compelled
to retire, with a total loss of ninety killed and 179
wounded.
On the following day the stubborn .Arabs re-
newed their offer to surrender, and their terms
496
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1818.
being acceded to, they marched out of the city on
New Year's Day, 1S18, with permission to go where
they pleased except Asseerghur. In tlie breach of
Nagpore, the Royal Scots, who were more imme-
diately under the command of Major Eraser (his
seniors liaving brigades), lost sixty men, including
Lieutenant Bell; and to their 2nd battalion was
accorded permission to bear the word " Nagpore "
on its colours.
Manifestations of hostility in other parts of the
State followed the revolt at Nagpore, and these
assumed such formidable proportions in the eastern
part of the Nerbudda Valley and in the extensive
district of Gundwana, the country of the Gonds —
mountainous, woody, and unhealthy, but famous
for its diamond mines — that several small British
detachments deemed it prudent to concentrate at
Hoshungabad on the 20th December. At this
time, Colonel Hardyman, quartered in Rewa,
received orders frem the Marquis of Hastings
to enter the Nerbudda Valley ; and accordingly
he marched thither, at the head of a regiment of
native cavalry, and another of European infimtry,
with four guns. On the 1 9th he halted at Jubulpore,
a fortress in the province of Berar, where he found
the Mahratta Governor ready to give him battle, at
the head of 3,000 horse and foot.
These had taken post on some strong ground,
having a rocky eminence on the right, and
Jubulpore, with a large tank, on the left. Opening
the combat by a cannonade, Hardyman led a charge
of bayonets, swept away the enemy's left wing, and
soon cleared the whole field, inflicting a severe loss
on the foe. He now turned his guns on the
fort and town, both of which surrendered. He was
about to continue his course southward, when a
despatch from Mr. Jenkins intimated to him that
his services were no longer required in that direc-
tion ; therefore he established his head-quarters in
Jubulpore.
Throughout the State of Nagpore, hostilities
being now ended, all that remained to be done
was to settle our future relations witli Apa Sahib
on some solid basis. The proposals laid before
him by Mr. Jenkins, and the faith on which he
claimed to have yielded, liad already defined them
10 a certain extent. Though he had permitted the
guaranteed time to expire, and a battle to be
fought, ere his guns were given up or his troops dis-
Iiersed, still, as his capitulation had been accepted,
and his subsequent conduct had been satisfactory,
to have dethroned him would have been, perhaps, a
harsh measure.
Mr. Jenkins therefore, on his own responsibility,
prepared the draft of a treaty, by which Apa Sahib,
while being permitted to retain his royal rank and
state, was to cede large territories, and to submit
to British control in every department of his ad-
ministration at home and abroad — in short, to
become a tributary vassal. But before this treaty
could be definitely arranged, the instructions of
the Governor-General, which had been delayed in
transmission, arrived, and were found to differ very
materially from the views of the Resident. All
reconciliation with the rajah was peremptorily
forbidden, and his musnud was to be confeiTcd on
a grandson of Ragojee Blionsla, by a daughter.
As he was an infant, a regency of British selection
was to have the administration of affairs ; but
feeling sensible that he was committed too far to
give effect to instructions so severe, Mr. Jenkins
entered into a treaty, the terras of which were to
be subject to the approval of the Marquis of
Hastings.
By this treaty, Apa Sahib was to retain his throne,
but engaged that his native ministry should be
solely of British selection ; tliat the introduction of
British garrisons into his forts should be discre-
tionary, besides giving up the Seetabuldee Hills, and
a portion of the adjacent ground, for the erection of
a fortress and bazaar ; to pay all arrears of subsidy ;
to reside in his capital, under our protection; and to
cede districts yielding yearly t'.venty-four lacs of
rupees for the subsidiary force ; and so ended a
treaty that reduced him to a mere puppet. It would,
however, appear that the scheme of placing Ragojee
Bhonsla's grandson on the throne could not have
been carried out, as the child, together with his father
Gooja Apa, had, previous to the arrival of Brigadier
Doveton, been forcibly dispatched to the strong
fort of Chanda in Gundwana.
The new arrangement with Apa Sahib proved to
be of brief continuance ; but before proceeding to
narrate in detail the other events of the Pindaree and
Mahratta war in i Si 8, it may be proper to glance —
but briefly — at the important mission which took
place in the two preceding years.
Lord Amherst was sent as our ambassador to
China ; but his embassy was not more successful,
in attempting to change the exclusive policy of that
strange country for more than 1,000 years, than
had been tliat of Lord Macartney, or tiie Russian
embassy of Count Golowkin.
On the 8th February, 1816, Lord Amherst sailed
on board theA/ccsU- frigate (Captain Maxwell); and
in July the embassy was off the coast of China, and
proceeded up the Yellow Sea, having been joined
by Sir George Staunton (who had accompanied
Lord Macartney to China), a message having arrived
to annoimce that the new embassy would be received
i8i7.1
H.M.S. " ALCESTE."
497
■.villi every attention. On the 9th of August, Lord
Amherst disembarked safely in the Gulf of Pe Chili,
not far from the capital. During his journey thither !
ever)- effort was made by the Mandarins to compel
him to comply with the Tartar ceremony of Ka-ton,
which he resisted.
This degrading ceremony of kneeling and
'• knocking the head " (the Hteral Chinese expres-
sion) nine times against the ground, is not only
demanded from the ambassadors of all tributary
kings (as all the sovereigns in the world are called),
but likewise on recei\ang any message from the
emperor, and on broken victuals being sent to them
from his table ; and these humiliations were sub-
mitted to by the Dutch in 1795. The Chinese
v.ere e.\tremely anxious to extort the performance
of this absurdity from Lord Amherst, but in vain ;
lience the embassy, probably, was useless. The
emperor, a man of impetuous and capricious dis-
position, which his intemperate habits materially
affected, seemed in his cooler moments to regret the
mode in which the embassy was treated, and even to
fear the consequences of its abrupt dismissal, as
appeared by his sending after it to request some
exchange of presents, and expressing himself satis-
fied with the respectful duty of the King of Britain,
who had sent so far to pay him homage, attributing
all the errors to the ambassador who refused to
"knock-head."
The delivery of the emperor's letter for the
Prince Regent into the hands of the ambassador,
terminated the official intercourse of the latter with
the viceroy at Canton, and with all the other offi-
cials of the Chinese Government.*
The Alasti; which had brought out the ambas-
sador, was lying at anchor among the Indiamen, to
carry him to Britain, and on the 21st of January,
1817, she got under weigh to commence her home-
ward voyage. As the impertinent opposition, whicli
was made by the Chinese, to the frigate ascend-
ing the river, with the gallant manner in which it
was punished by Captain (afterwards Sir Murray)
Maxwell, forms an interesting feature in the story of
this futile embassy, we can scarcely omit a brief
reference to the transaction.
The banks of the river on which Canton is
situated are high and strongly fortified ; more than
800 pieces of cannon were mounted on the different
• " Narmtive of .1 Journey to China, 1816-17,'' by Clarke Abel.
batteries, and when the Alcesie passed tliem, they
were garrisoned by about 1,200 men. A messenger
came from the Mandarins in command, to inform
Captain Maxwell that if he attempted to pass their
batteries he would be sunk. To this intimation.
Captain Maxwell replied calmly, " 1 shall first pass
the batteries, and then hang you at the )-ard-arm
for daring to bring on board a British man-of-
war so impudent a message I " The messenger was
forthwith made a prisoner, and then the war-junks,
with which the Akeste was now suiTounded, com-
menced firing ; but a single shot, fired by Maxwell's
own hand, quickly silenced them, and all continued
quiet, while the frigate, from the want of wind, lay
at anchor.
But the moment she resumed her upward course,
the junks beat their gongs, fired guns, and threw up
sky-rockets, and in an instant the batteries were
completely illuminated, displaying lanterns as large
as moderately-sized balloons — the finest of all marks
for the guns of the Akeste, while those of the
enemy opened a hot but ill-directed fire from both
sides of the river. Steering a steady course, the
ship maintained a slow but regular cannonade;
and when she got abreast of the largest battery, she
poured in a broadside of thirty-two pounders, and
as the crew gave three cheers, they rould hear the
stones of the works crashing about the terrified
Chinese.
After this, all opposition ended ; the Mandarins,
with their usual dissimulation, announcing that the
affair at the river's mouth was only a friendly salute ;
and thus, on her return downward, the frigate was
saluted— but without shot— by all the batteries in
succession.*
In the Straits of Caspar she struck upon a sunken
rock, on the iSth February; after which, Lord
Amherst and liis suite had to proceed in the barge
to Batavia, a distance of 200 miles ; and in the
interval the wTeck was attacked and burned to the
water's edge by sixty piratical proas. Maxwell, with
his crew, kept a fortified hill on the coast, and after
many daring and romantic adventures, the whole
were rescued by the Terimte, Company's cruiser.
Captain Maxwell, a native of Leith, died in 1831,
Lieutenant-Governor of Prince Edward's Island ;
and of Lord Amherst we shall have more to record
in future chapters.
• "Macleod's Narrative of llie Aheslcs \'oy.igc."
AO'i
CASSKLL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF IXDIA.
[iSiS.
CHAPTER XCin.
BATTLE OF MAHEIDPORE. — CHOLERA MORBUS. — LEGEND CONCERNING IT. — PROGRESS OF THE
PINDAREE WAR.
The Court of Holkar, during tlie insanity of disgust, and her cruelty hatred. ^Vith her minister,
Jeswunt Rao, and still more after his death, became , Gunpunt Rao, she carried on an intrigue, the im-
so distracted by factions that no regular policy | morality of which might have been overlooked, had
VIKW VV THE MA;"-iOL1 VM IT y. iHAM-MKD CHOSK, GWALIOH.
could be pursued. His favourite mistress, Toolasi
Baee, who had been originally a singing-girl, had
attained such an ascendency over him, especially
during the time of second infoncy that preceded his
death, as to secure the succession to a boy named
Mnlhar Rao. He was a son of Jeswimt, and Toolasi,
having no child of her own, had adopted him,
and thus contrived to continue in possession of
the regency ; she was a woman of great personal
attractions and winning manners, and with consider-
al)lc tact and talent, the position might have been
secure enough, had not her profligacy excited
there not been those who wished to make political
profit out of it.
One of the first moves in this matter was the
suggestion to form a new Mahratta Confederacy,
with the usual view of overthrowing tJie British.
Doubtful, by past experience, of its success, her
advisers were careful not to commit themselves too
much, and sent a vakeel to Mr. Metcalfe, our
Resident at Delhi, to assure him of the friendly dis-
position of the regent, and a treaty similar to that
which had been concluded with Scindia was pro-
posed ; for, by this time, Toolasi and her lover had
i8is;
MALCOLM'S ADVANCE.
499
become convinced that, without British support —
much as they hated it — tliey could not make head
long against a mutinous army, led by discontented
chiefs.
The latter, who were opposed to her and British
inter\-ention, no sooner discovered the unexpected
course the negotiation was taking, than they re-
solved to resort to strong measures ; thus, on the
morning of the 20th December, 181 7, young
Mulhar Rao was artfully enticed from a tent in
which he was playing, and carried oft". At the
a junction, and having a two days' halt at Oojain,
had advanced, on the 14th December, towards the
Holkar camp. On approaching ALiheidpore, on
the 2ist December, the very day subsequent to the
assassination, Hislop's column, when marching along
the right bank of the river, where now the headless
body of the regent was the sport of the current,
saw the enemy drawn up in line, as if about
to dispute the passage of the Seepra at the only
practicable ford.
Their right was protected by a deep ravine, their
GROUP OI- MAHRATTAS, 1818.
same lime, a guard was placed over Toolasi Baee;
and, suspecting that she was to be put to death,
she refused all sustenance. This process proved
too slow for her enemies, who thrust her into a
palanquin, bore her to the bank of the Seepra, cut
off her head, and tossed it, with her body, into the
river.
The Patau chiefs, and all opposed to British in-
terests, having now the whole power in their hands,
clamoured to be led to battle against us, and lost
no time in jireparing to meet the columns under
Sir Thomas Hislop and Sir John Malcolm; who,
thinking to further and strengthen their negotia-
tions with the regent, Toolasi Baee, after forming
left by a bend of tlie river and an abandoned
village. The bed of the Seepra afilbrded some
cover for our troops ; and, as their flanks were all
but impregnable, it was resolved to attack the
enemy generally in front. Sir John Malcolm ad-
vanced, with two brigades of infiuitry, to attack
their left, and a ruined village, which was
situated on an eminence near tlieir centre. No
sooner had these troops crossed the ford and
begun to emerge from the cover of the bank
beyond and a ravine, than they were received by a
dreadful cannonade from two double batteries,
armed by seventy pieces of cannon. In the face
of these, though men fell, torn to pieces, every
500
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i3.3
moment, our troops advanced, and formed to the
front with untlinching steadiness. The Royal Scots
led the van of the attack upon the village ; but the
enemy's left was brought forward in anticipation of
the movement, and then the enemy's gunners resorted
to grape. I'^ncouraged, however, by the example of
.Sir John ^Malcolm and of Colonel McGregor Murray,
Deputy Adjutant-General, who joined the ilank
companies of the Royal Scots, " they rushed for-
ward in the face of this tremendous fire ; the
enemy's infantry were driven from their position,
and the village and batteries carried at the point of
the bayonet : the enemy's artillerymen were re.
solute, and stood their ground until they were
bayoneted. While the Royal Scots were vic-
torious at their point of attack, the enemy's right
was overpowered ; his centre gave way on the
appearance of a brigade ascending [from] the river,
and his troops, occupying a position where his camp
stood, also fled on the advance of a British force to
attack them." ''
When the Mahrattas began to retire, a charge of
civalry turned their retreat into a total rout.
!Major (afterwards General Sir James Low) Lushing-
ton and Lieutenant-Colonel Russell commanded
the two lines of cavalry in the final onslaught and
]iursuit, w-hich was continued till darkness fell by Sir
John Malcolm and Captain Grant along both banks
of the Seepra, where they gleaned an enormous
booty, including many elephants and camels.
The British losses were great, amounting to 788.
Among these were many of the Roj'al Scots, who
are thus specially referred to in the General Order of
the Commander-in-Chief, 23rd December, 18 17 : —
" The undaunted heroism displayed by the flank
companies of the Royal Scots in storming and
carrying, at the point of the bayonet, the enemy's
guns on the right of Lieutenant-Colonel Scott's
Brigade, was worthy of the high name and
reputation of that regiment. Lieutenant Donald
Macleod fell gloriously in the charge ; and the
conduct of Captains Hume and McGregor, and of
every ofiicer and man belonging to it, entitles them
n His Excellency's most favourable report and
warmest commendation."
The losses of the enemy were estimated at 3,000.
Seated in a howdah, on an elephant's back,
young Holkar was present at the battle of Maheid-
])ore, and is said to have wept on beholding the
defeat and flight of his troops. He was conveyed
to Allote, and placed under the tutelage of Kesaria
liaee, his mother, as regent, who appointed Tantia
Jog her minister ; but notwithstanding their rout
by the wat;.TS of the Seepra, so many of Holkar's
• "VWir Office Rec, ist Foot."
troops Still kept the field, that a column, under Sir
John Malcolm, marched to finally disperse them.
Meanwhile, the negotiation originally opened up
by the unfortunate Toolasi Baee, was resumed to
a certain extent, and decided proposals for peace
were accelerated by the rapid concentration of the
army of the Deccan, and the junction of Sir William
K. Grant's corps from Goojerat ; hence, on the
6th of January, 1818, a definitive treaty was
concluded. " It confirmed Ameer Khan in the
territories guaranteed to him by the British ; ceded
to Zalim Sing Raj, Rajah of Kotah, in property,
certain districts held by him from Holkar only on
lease ; renounced all right to lands north of the
Bhoonda Hills ; and ceded all claims to territory,
or revenue, within and south of the Satpoora range,
together with all claims of tribute on the Rajpoot
princes. The territories of Holkar were guaranteed
in their integrity, as now curtailed, free from all
claims of any kind on the part of the Peishwa, and
the subsidiary force was to be kept up at the Com-
pany's expense ; but a contingent, fixed at 3,000
horse, was to be maintained by Holkar in a state
of complete efficiency, so as to be ready at all times
to co-operate with the British troops."
By this treaty, Holkar, who had contended on
equal terms with the British Government for royal
supremacy, was reduced, like every other native
power with whom tliey came in contact, to a species
of vassal.
The operations of the Grand .\rmy against the
predatory Pindarees had been seriously hampered
by the insurrections at Poonah, Nagpore, and,
latterly, by that conflict which ended on the banks
of the Seepra ; but now the most formidable enemy
we had ever encountered was taking the field
against us.
This was the terrible epidemic called the "Cholera
Morbus," which, though known in India from time
immemorial, having hitherto been confined to
particular localities and seasons, had not attracted
much attention ; thus Princep details all the
symptoms of it as if it were something almost
novel.* It attacked, with remarkable virulence,
that division of the army which was under the
immediate command of the Marquis of Hastings.
The season had been one of scarcity, and, conse-
quentl)-, the grain used by the troojis had been
collected with difficulty, and was of very inferior
quality. That part of Bundelcund in which they
were encamped was low, notoriously unhealthy, and
indifferently supplied with water. These circum-
stances, with the usually crowded state of an Indian
camp, gave a singular violence to the ravages of
* "N.~.rmtivc of Rriiisli India."
4
i8i8.)
THK DURRAS OF THE PINDARKKS.
S=i
this scourge, wliich always attacks the finest and
most healthy of the sepoys; and a wild legend is
attached by tiiem to the visitation it made to the
army of Lord Hastings.
Tlie part of the country where it encamped was
formerly under tlie rule of a noted chief, named
Lilla Hurdee, wlio was poisoned under extraor-
dinary circumstances ; and every year his spirit
visits his former residence with an army of un-
earthly beings. Our troops crossed their path, and,
by tb.e sepoys it was said, the disease was produced
by their intluence. Since that period, Lalla Hurdee
is applied to and his wrath deprecated in times of
cholera. His worshippers make small clay figures
of horses, and offer them at his shrine. Heaps of
these are often to be seen lying round some
temporary altar on the outskirts of the villages in
Hindostan.*
For ten days the fatal scourge reigned with
mortal violence in the camp of Lord Hastings, and
in that time 764 fighting men and 8,000 camp
followers perished. These losses, together with
the desertions produced by fear, were thinning
fast the ranks, so a change of locality was resolved
on. The Marquis of Hastings accordingly struck
his tents, and marched south-east from the Sindh
towards the Betwa, and crossing that river, en-
cami)ed at Erich, an ancient town on the right
bank, and situated on dry and lofty ground. There
the disease disappeared, and the central division
prepared to take the field against the Pindarees.
'J'hese freebooters had been perfectly well aware
of the extensive operations schemed out by the
Manjuis of Hastings for their complete suppres-
sion, if possible, and during the rainy season of
1817 they had been preparing for the worst, while
encamped in three durras. L'nder Cheetoo, the
first of these was situated at Ashta, on the Parbuttce,
some forty miles distant from Bhopal ; under
JCurcem Khan, a second was formed north of that
town, near Bairsa ; and a third, under Wasil
Mohammed (who, by the death of his brother, the
Dost Mohammed, had succeeded to the entire com-
mand), was near Garspoor, thirty-five miles west-
ward of Saugur. Between Cheetoo and Kurecm
there existed a feud so rancorous as to preclude
them from concerting any common course of
action, even for tlieir own general good ; and the
native princes who were disposed to favour them
feared our power so much, that they dared do no
more than indulge in expressions of good-will ;
;wd thus the fore-doomed Pindarees had been
thrown entirely on their own resources when the
monsoon ended.
• •• IlUt. Rcc. 501I1 N;it. Inf., " fool-note. 1836.
Sir Dyson ^Llrshall, commanding the left column
of the main army, had advanced from the soulli-
west to Huttah, on the Sonar, where he halted on
the 28th of October. While this movement was
being made, Wasil 1 Mohammed abruptly left
Clarspoor, and by means of a secluded pass, west-
ward of Marshall's route, burst into Bundelcund,
part of which he succeeded in ravaging before the
troops came up in sufficient strength to drive him
back. Continuing his march. General Marshall
reached Rylee on the Saugur, by the 8th of
November, and opened a communication with
Colonel J. Whittington Adams at Hoshungabad.
The effect of this course was to compel Wasil
Mohammed to strike his tents at Garspoor, ami
retreat westward ; but as Sir John Malcolm had
already reached the Vale of the Nerbudda, and as
General Donkin was marching with the right column
of the main army in a south-westerly direction,
to keep the left bank of the Chumbul, and the
Marquis of Hastings, with the centre column, had
taken up a position barring all escape to the north
and east, it seemed an inevitable result that the
great army of freebooters would be destroyed. Bui
this was delayed, in consequence of Sir Thomas
Hislop having fallen back towards Poonah, on
hearing of those hostilities there, which we have
related in their place, leaving only Malcolm and
Adams, with the third and fifth divisions of the
Army of the Deccan, to press on the Pindaree war.
En route towards Poonah, his march was arrested
by a despatch from the Marquis, stating the in-
surrection there had been sufficiently provided for,
and that the original plan of the campaign must
be carried out. Foolishly for themselves, the
Pindarees had omitted to take the least advantage
of his temporary absence ; and by the combined
operations of Sir Dyson Marshall, Sir John
Malcolm, and Colonel Adams, they were driven
out of their usual retreats, and Wasil Mohammed,
after uniting witii Kureem Khan, fell back in a
northerly direction towards Gwalior, while Cheetoo's
horde moved west towards Holkar's army, which
iiad taken the field for that campaign which ended
so rajjidly at Mahcidpore.
The Governor-General was at Erich, to which
the cholera had driven him, when he heard of the
Pindaree approach to Gwalior : thus he was com-
pelled to make a counter-march to the Sindh. On
reaching the Sonaree ford, twenty-eight miles from
the town, he threw his advanced guard across the
river, under Colonel Philpot, thus cutting off the
communication between the Pindarees and Gwalior,
compelling them to seek a passage in another
ilirection.
502
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDL\.
[■i
For some time they halted, in a state of bewilder-
ment and consternation, at some distance to the
south-west, among the jungles and thickets, near
the town of Shahabad, and in utter perplexity
what to do. To advance on Gwalior was im-
possible while Philpot's guns and bayonets barred
the way ; to move southward was equally so, for
Marshall and Adams held those points from
whence interception was easy ; and the only pass-
ages open were, one by the line of the Chumbul
into Jeypore, and another by Hurastee into the
Rajahship of Kotah : and they selected the latter,
because Zalim Sing, its ruler, had been long one of
their warmest friends.
But the number of British troops marching in
all directions had influenced his views so much,
that he deemed it necessary to occupy all the
passes through which his plundering friends might
hope to force a way. Stern necessity and despair
endued the Pindarees with more than usual
courage, and in spite of all the opposition offered
by Zalim Sing, they hewed out a passage for
themselves, but obtained only a short respite, as
Sir Dyson Marshall, on the 14th December, 1817,
attempted to take them by surprise. In this he
failed ; Kureem Khan and A\'asil Mohammed, with
all their followers, effected an escape, but in doing
so were compelled to abandon many loads of grain
and much baggage, including the pillage of several
months.
A worse surprise was now awaiting them, for
General Donkin was advancing from the west, so
secretly and swiftly that they were unaware of his
approach till, sword in hand, he fell suddenly upon
their advanced guard in the night, at a place some
thirty miles north-east of Kotah, when the favourite
wife of Kureem Khan was captured, with all his
state elephants, his standards, and other trophies.
Kureem, with the main body, was six miles
distant ; but had only time, after hearing what
had happened, to commit his tents and baggage to
the flames, and desire his followers to disperse in
all directions. These fugitives were nearly all
destroyed at different times, by various parties of
cavalry and infantry, or were murdered by villagers
in revenge for all they had suffered at their merci-
less hands ; but the two chiefs, at the head of
4,000 of their best-mounted men, took a swift
circuit to the south, and passed unseen the left
flank of Adams, while he was on the right bank of
the Parbuttee river.
The band led by Cheetoo was now the only
formidable one of Pindarees existing. He had
retired into Mewar, a mountainous and Rajpoot
principality, or Oodeypore, the capital of it, which
is surrounded by an amphitheatre of hills, and can
be approached only by three defiles, so narrow
that each would barely admit a carriage ; but Sir
John Malcolm, himself a mountaineer, determined
to lose no time in tracking him to his stronghold.
With this intention, he marched by Sarangpore,
in Malwa, near the right bank of the Kalee-Sindh,
to Agur, from whence, in consequence of warlike
manifestations made in the camp of Holkar, he
was induced to fall back to reinforce Sir Thomas
Hislop ; and as the Pindarees had encamped close
to the Mahrattas, many of Cheetoo's horde, as well
as those of the two other leaders, had a share in
the battle of Maheidpore, after which Cheetoo
betook himself to the western bank of the Seepra,
and ascended to the sources of the Chumbul.
From thence, with Kureem Khan, Wasil Moham-
med, and the remnants of their three durras, he
moved north to Jawud, in the province of Ajmere,
a town consisting of about 500 houses, surrounded
by a stone rampart. There dwelt a chief named
Jeswunt Rao Bhao, who, though he held under
Scindia, offered them a refuge ; but the advance
of our troops in that direction overawed him, and
he compelled the now luckless Pindarees to depart
from his little capital.
In desperation, and knowing not whither to
turn, they rode northwards to Chittore, and then
separated, each to seek fortune or vengeance, as the
chance might be. Wasil Mohammed led his diirra
towards Malwa, with that of Kureem Khan, while
Cheetoo sought the frontier of Goojerat.
After many wanderings and doublings, enduring
the while incredible hardships from the barren and
savage nature of the locality, and the still more
savage, but natural, hostility of the Bheels and
other wild mountaineers, the Pindarees of Cheetoo,
on finding the passes of Goojerat so strongly
guarded that to attempt to penetrate them was
hopeless, fell back, and, as a last resource, strove
to regain their old abode in tlie ujiper valley of
the Nerbudda, which has its source in the side of
a great mountain in Gundwana. To avoid the
various posts occupied by our troops, Cheetoo
took a most laborious and circuitous route ; and,
on the 24th of January, 18 18, his toilworn horse-
men, with their long bamboo spears, were seen
ascending the Pass of Kanode.
Within twenty-five miles of that place a detach-
ment of our troops was in Hindia, a populous
town with a fort in Candeish. Major Heath, who
was in command, at once issued forth in pursuit,
and attacking Cheetoo just as night w-is darkening
the mountains, completely dispersed his band, after
shooting and bayoneting many. Irrepressible,
FLIGHT OF THE PINDAREES.
5°3
liowever, Clieetoo succeeded in assembling some of
his dispersed followers, who, feeding themselves
with their swords, continued to infest Malwa, till
at last he conceived the idea of making peace with
those he hated most on earth— the British ; and
with this intention sought the intercession of the
Rajah of Bhopal, through whom he actually pro-
posed to enter the service of the East India
Company, with a body of followers, provided he
received a jaghire for their support.
But the Marquis ©f Hastings would grant him
nothing more tlian simple pardon for the past, and
provision for the future in some remote part of
Hindostan. Cheetoo disdained such terms as
these, and setting off once more with horse and
spear, made his way into Candeish and the Deccan,
and siured the desperate fortunes of some dis-
organised bands that had originally followed the
banner of the Pcishwa, and ere long we shall hear
of him again.
The Pindarees of Kureem Khan and jWasil
Mohammed had penetrated in three great bands
into Malwa, the largest of these being under the
command of Kureem's nephew, Namdar Khan.
The latter with his force, on the i3th of January,
1818, were bivouacking at Kotra, a village on the
bank of the Kalee Sindh, and had no idea of
immediate danger; but tidings of their where-
abouts reached Sir John Whittington Adams, whose
division was named " the Pindarees' direst foe."
According to a memoir of him, by Captain
McNaghten of the Bengal Army, " they scarcely
ever escaped his detachments, and if they did
escape from actual contact with us, it was only to
be dispersed, harassed, and destroyed by the in-
habitants in detail. The exertions of his troops,
especially his Light Brigade, composed of the 5th
Cavalry and a Light Infantry battalion, were
incessant, and in some respects unparalleled.
On one occasion, I remember, that division
marched nearly sixty miles in about twenty-two
hours, without any kind of food for officers, men, or
horses, for nearly two whole days ; and on another
occasion, Colonel Adams himself, with the heavier
part of his force, sustained a pursuit of the enemy
for several days, at an average rate of from eighteen
to twenty miles ])er diem."
He now detached a body of Light Cavalry, under
Major Clarke, against Namdar Khan. Before day
broke on the 13th of January, the major found
himself close on the bivouac of the Pindarees, who
were either unconscious of danger, or so toil-worn as
to be heedless of it. All were sunk in sleep, each
man beside his horse, witli spear or matchlock.
Clarke, msolvinc; to make more sure of success
when dawn came, divided his force in two — one to
make the attack, the other to intercept the fugitives
in that direction by which he foresaw they would
attempt to escape after the attack began. His
plan succeeded ; the cavalry burst suddenly among
them with sword and pistol. They fought and fled,
only t« have to halt and fight again ; and of the
whole dun-a, consisting of 1,500 men, barely a
third escaped with life.
The men of Wasil Mohammed were, for nine
consecutive days, chased from place to place, till,
in starvation and despair, they readied, with num-
bers sorely thinned, the frontier of Bhopal, when
an intimation was made to them, through the
nabob or rajah of that place, that if they laid
down their arms and cast themselves upon the
mercy of the Governor-General, their lives would
be spared, and their leaders placed in districts at a
distance from their usual haunts. Of this offer
Namdar Khan hastened to avail himself, and was
permitted to settle in Bhojial, the nabob of which
became surety for his peaceful behaviour. A\'asil
Mohammed fled to Gwalior, where he was con-
cealed and protected for a time by Scindia. " The
Resident, on ascertaining the fact, called upon
Scindia to apprehend him. He refused, as a point
of honour, to do so, and wished the Resident to
undertake the ungrateful task, but was ultimately
compelled to e.Kecute it ; the Governor-General
insisting not only that he should do it himself,
but do it in broad day, in order that all India
might see that an enemy of the British Goverrancnt
could nowhere find an asylum."
When his dmra had broken into Malwa, under
his nephew Namdar Klian, old Kureem Khan had
remained quietly at Jawud, under tlie protection of
Jeswunt Rao Bhao, who was actually in command
of a^v/? or division of Scindia's army, which was to
co-operate with ours against the Pindarees. Cap-
tain Caulfield (aftenvards Major-General and C.B.),
who had been sent to direct this contingent, was
received with the highest honours at Jawud, but
soon discovered that its petty rajah was much
more disposed to co-operate with the Pindarees
than against them. On this being duly reiiorted
to the Marijuis of Hastings, he ordered him to be
proceeded against as an enemy to the State, which
was done by a body of troeps, under General
Brown, before the order reached Jawuil.
CajJtain Caulfield, having in vain demanded tl-.e
surrender of Kureem Khan and some other
Pindarec leaders whom he discovered to be
concealed there, repaired at once to the camp of
General Brown ; and on the aSth sf January a
squadron of cavair)', which had been sent by tliat
504
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8iS.
officer to occuiiy a pass by which it was suspected
that Kureem and others might escape from Jawud,
was fired upon from the town wall and t!ie camp of
Jeswunt Rao Bhao. This mad act brought matters
to a crisis, and Brown ordered his whole line out to
attack the enemy's two posts. He blew open the
gate of the town by a twelve-pound shot, and then
carried it by storm, while Jeswunt Rao Bhao
escaped on his fleetest horse ; and some places
annum ; and we are told that he passed the
last years of his stirring life as a peaceful and
industrious farmer.
Very different were the fates of Wasil Mohammed
and of Cheetoo. The former was placed at
Ghazepore on the Ganges ; but, in abhorrence of
a life so tame, poisoned himself; and the Pindaree
war might be considered now at an end, though
Cheetoo was still at large.
i -ii, ^.i-.i_ ^i
LfRDI TALAO, NEAR OODEVroBK.
which he had taken from Oodeypore were now
returned to tlie rana of that place, who was our
friend. Among these was Kumulner, one of the
strongest hill forts in India.
Disguised and on foot, the wretched Kureem
Khan, who was lurking in Jawud during tlic hurly-
burly of the storm, succeeded in escaping unseen to
the jungles, where he lived in continual peril from
wild animals, till he yielded to his melancholy fate
by giving himself up, in his misery, to Sir John
Malcolm. By the Governor-General he was finally
settled in Gorrukpore, on the Nepaulese frontier, on
a jaghire which yielded him about ^i,6oo per
When flying in hopeless misery before our troops,
he was often advised by his followers to capitulate
and trust to our mercy ; but the free mountain
robber was haunted by the obnoxious idea that he
would be fettered and transported beyond the seas,
and to him this seemed a fate more dreadful than
death ; and his followers, who in succession aban-
doned him, when they came in and obtained pardon,
were wont to relate that in his brief and snatched
hours of sleep Cheetoo used continually to murmur,
" Kala-pawnee ! Kala-pawnee ! " (The Black Sea !)
When his offered capitulation tlirough the Nabob
of Bhopal failed, there would seem to have been a
n
THE LAST OF THE PINDAREES.
50s
plot to seize him in the night ; but for this he was
too well prepared, and as he had always horses con-
stantly saddled, and men sleeping with the bridles
in their hands, he fled on the spur. He was pur-
sued by some of the nabob's people and by some
of Sir John Malcolm's parties, till his distress
became such that Rajun, one of his most faithful
adherents, abandoned him and submitted to the
General.
Yet he subsequently found his way into Candeish
and the Deccan, and made common cause with
the marauding Arabs and others of the Peishwa's
routed army, with whom he became assimilated,
which seemed to fix the identity of the horse's late
master.
These circumstances, combined with the known
resort of ferocious tigers to that jungle, caused a
, search to be made for the bod)', when, at no great
distance, some clothes clotted with blood, further
I on some gnawed fragments of bone, and at last
the robber's head entire, witii the features in a
state to be recognised, were discovered in suc-
cession. "The chiefs mangled remains," sa3s
Princep, " were given to his son for interment, and
the miserable fate of one who so shortly before
had ridden at tlie head of twenty thousand horse,
. . - — .■5;;- ,1;! f,) ■ill]ll 'llll); r', ,
^Thh/i^nreiii
I'ANTHEU AND Wll.l) l;oAR.
receiving occasional protection from the Rilledar of
Aseerghur. His troop was now completely de-
stroyed, yet nothing could crush the spirit of
Cheetoo, or induce him to surrender.
But his end, which aj)proa(:hcd, was a terrible
one. Having joined Apa Sahib, he passed the
rainy season of 1818 on the high mountains of the
Mahadeo range, and on the expulsion of that chief,
in the February of the following year, accompanied
him to Aseerghur. On being refused admittance
there, he took shelter in the adjacent jungle, alone
and on horseback. For some days after he was
missed, but no one knew what had become of
the once-dreaded Pindaree. His horse was at
last discovered grazing near the verge of the
forest, saddled, bridled, and exactly as it had been
when Clieetoo had last ridden it. Upon a search
being made, a bag containing 250 rupees was
found in the saddle, with some letters of .\pa Sahib,
43
gave an awful lesson of the uncertainty of fortune,
and drew pity even from those who had been the
victims of his barbarity when living."*
Thus did the last of the Pindaree chiefs outlive
even the terrible association to which he belonged.
" There now remains not a spot in India that
a Pindaree can call his home," wrote Sir John
Malcolm, the chief agent in the destruction of
these robbers. "They have been hunted like wilij
beasts ; numbers have been killed ; all ruined.
Those who adopted their cause have fallen. They
were, early in the contest, shunned like a contagion ;
and even tlie timid villagers, whom they so recently
oppressed, were among the foremost to attack them.
Their principal leaders have either died, submitted,
or been made captives : while their followers, witli
the exception of a few whom the liberality and
consideration of the British Government have aided
• " Narr.ntivc of biiliili Indi.i."
5o6
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
liEiS.
to become industrious, are lost in that population
from whose dross they originally issued. A minute
investigation can only discover these once for-
midable disturbers, concealed as they now are
among the lowest classes, where they are making
amends for past atrocities by the benefit which is
derived from their labour in restoring trade and
cultivation. These freebooters had none of the
prejudices of caste, for they belonged to all tribes.
They never had either the pride of soldiers, of
family, or of countrj-, so that they were bound by
none of those ties which, among many of the com-
munities in India, assume a most indestructible
character. Other plunderers may arise from dis-
temjjered times ; but, as a body, the Pindarees are
so effectually destroyed that their name is already
almost forgotten, though not five years are passed
since it spread terror and dismay over all India."*
CHAPTER XCIV.
THF. BATTLE OF KOREIGAVM. — CONTINUED FLIGHT OF THE PEISHWA, ETC.
.\fter his defeat at Poonah, on the i6th Novem-
ber, 1817, the Peishwa fled to southern districts,
followed up by General Smith, who conceived that
lie meant to shut himself up in one of his strong
hill-forts and then withstand a siege. But, aware
that all the petty rajahs of his dominions were
ready to take arms in his behalf, he had a very
different object in view.
Suspecting, moreover, the Governor-General's in-
tention of supplanting his authority by that of the
rajah, who had long been detained as a mere
pageant in the fortress of ^Vusota, not far from
Sattarah, he resolved to anticipate the attempt, by
dispatching a party to carr}- him off, with all his
fiimily ; he thus possessed, and had completely in
his power, the persons whose legal claim, being
better than his own, might have become formidable
in the hands of the Marquis of Hastings. Bajee
Rao then turned his steps westward to Pundupoor,
ill the province of Bejapore.
After garrisoning Poonah, under Colonel Burr,
General Smith began his pursuit, and on the 29th
of November had to force the Salpa Pass, leading
to the table-land in which the Kistna has its source.
This pass, Gokla, one of the Peishwa's bravest
officers but most evil advisers, attempted to defend ;
Init he was beaten, the pass cleared with ease, and
the British troops pressed on. No fighting, but
rapid and toilsome marches, ensued, the army of the
Peishwa flying in a kind of zig-zag route, while he
always kept two long marches in advance. V\"\th
5,000 of his best horse, Gokla was hovering near
Smith's flanks to seize any advantage that might
occur.
On the 6th of December, Bajee Rao was forced
to quit Pundupoor finally, and succeeded in getting
round the flank of the pursuing force. Passing
mid-way between Seroor and Poonah, he continued
his flight northward to Wattoor, on the Nassik road,
where he was joined by his long-lost favourite,
Trimbukjee Danglia, who brought him a con-
siderable reinforcement of horse and foot.
Nassik seemed to be the point for which he was
making. It is a populous city and the chief seat
of Brahminical learning in Western India, having
temples that are all picturesque and almost innu-
merable ; but the Peishwa lost his opportunity by
lingering at Wattoor for General Smith, who, in
continuing the pursuit, marched considerably to
the east, and proceeded so far on the 26th of
December, that when the Peishwa was still at
Wattoor, he was to the north-east of him, and ad-
vancing in a line, by which his further progress by
the Nassik road would certainly be interrupted.
The Peishwa therefore, after wheeling to the
north of Wattoor, returned to it, and on the 28th
turned suddenly to the south, and retraced his steps
to Poonah. Colonel Burr, who commanded in that
city, a[)prehending an attack, solicited a reinforce-
ment from Seroor. Accordingly, Caj>tain Staunton
(after\vards Colonel F. F. Staunton, C.B.), of the
Bombay army, was detached at six in the evening
of the 31st December, with the 2nd battalion of the
I St Bombay Native Infantry, mustering 600 bayonets,
twenty-six artiller)'men under Lieutenant Cliisholm,
of the Madras Artiller)-, and 300 auxiliary horse,
under Lieutenant Swanston.
At ten o'clock in the morning of New Year's
Day, 181S, Captain Staunton's force, when
* "Memoirs of Central Indi.i."
iSiS.l
BRAVKRY OF LlIiUTEXAXT PATTINSON.
5°7
marching along the heights above Koreigaum
village, in Bejapore, seventeen miles north-east of
Poonah, and situated' on the Bima river, saw the
army of the Peishwa, consisting of 2,000 horse and
8,000 foot, covering the plain below. The latter
portion of the force, being mostly Arabs, were there-
fore greatly superior to the ordinary Indian infantry.
Captain Staunton immediately endeavoured to gain
l^ossession of the village, the walls around which
would render it inaccessible to cavalry, more es-
pecially as it was bounded on the south by the
bed of the Bima; and there he hoped to defend
himself with his slender force — only 926 men in all
— till succour came.
Aware of his intention, the Mahrattas sought to
defeat it by pushing forward their infantry. Both
parties entered the village about the same time, and
a desperate struggle instantly ensued for the posses-
sion of it, and this actually continued from noon
till sunset. Our troops were the first assailants in
their attempts to expel the Arabs, but, failing to
achieve this, they were compelled to defend what
they had won; while the Arabs kept up a galling
matchlock fire from a little fort of which they had
possessed themselves, and from the terraced roofs
of the houses at the same time, ever and anon
rushing on, with the headlong courage of their race,
upon the levelled ba)onets of the sepo)^s, and also
in the face of showers of grape from two guns, ad-
mirably served under Lieutenant Chisholm.
During this most desperate and protracted con-
flict, our troops, weary with their night march from
Seroor, had to encounter, in endless succession,
fresh parties of the enemy, whose vast superiority
in numbers enabled them to send on large detach-
ments ; and, moreover, they had to fight for bare
existence the live-long day, without food or water,
and ere evening drew nigh their position was
perilous in the extreme.
Of their eight officers. Lieutenant Chisholm had
fallen ; Lieutenants Swanston, Conellan, and
Pattinson, with Assistant-Surgeon AVingate, were
wounded, so that only Captain Staunton, Lieutenant
Innes, and Ur. \\'ylie remained effective. A great
number of the gunners had been killed or wounded,
and all who remained untouched were sinking with
fatigue. The three last-named officers led more
than one desperate charge, and re-captured a gun
which the Arabs had taken, Dnd slaughtered them
in heaps. Every man fought then with the know-
ledge that there was nothing left for him to choose
except victory or torture and death. Thus the
surgeons had to do the duty of combatants.
" The medical officers," said the Division Orders
of General Smith, " also led the sepoys to charges
with the bayonet, the nature of the contest not
admitting of their attending to their professional
duties ; and, in such a struggle, the presence of
a single European was of the utmost consequence,
and seemed to inspire the native soldiers with the
usual confidence of success."*
U'hen evening came the chance of success
seemed remote indeed. The enemy succeeded in
capturing a choultry, in which many of the
wounded had been deposited, and a horrid butchery
of these ensued. Doctor AVingate was literally
chopped into fragments, and a similar fate awaited
the other wounded officers, when the building was
recovered by a sudden onset, and every Arab in it
was i)ut to death. The re-capture of the giui is
thus related by Duff: —
" Lieutenant Thomas Pattinson, adjutant of the
battalion, lying mortally wounded, being shot
tlirough the body, no sooner heard that the gun
was taken, than getting up, he called to the
grenadiers once more to follow him, and seizing a
musket by the muzzle, rushed into the middle of
the Arabs, striking them down right and left, until
a second ball through his body completely dis-
abled him. Lieutenant Pattinson had been nobly
seconded ; the sepoys thus led were irresistible ;
the gun was re-taken, and the dead Arabs, literally
lying above each other, pro\ed how desperately it
had been defended." f
Near it lay Lieutenant Chisholm, headless ; on
seeing this. Captain Staunton jjointed to the corpse,
and told his men that this fate awaited all who fell,
dead or alive, into the hands of the enemy ; and
many who had been talking about surrendering
now declared that they would fight to the last.
Some water was procured about this time, and most
grateful it proved to all, especially to the sepoys,
whose lips were baked and dry through biting cart-
ridges the entire da)'. ;t The enemy now began to
relax their efforts, and by nine in the evening had
evacuated the village.
Captain Staunton and his brave little band passed
the night undisturbed ; and when day dawned, the
^Lthralta army was still in sight, but drawing off
towards Poonah. No other attack was made on
Koreigaum ; for when the gallant, if ferocious,
Arabs had fiiiled, it would have been a useless task
for the Mahrattas to have made any attempt.
They were preparing for a general flight, in
consequence of hearing that General Smith was
approacliing. Lhiaware of this circumstance,
Captain Staunton believed that they were simply
taking up a position to intercept his advance on
• /•'. /. Miliary Calendar.
+ "History of the Mahrattas."
5o8
CASSELi;S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i?i3.
I'oonali, and therefore he resolved to retrace his
steps to Seroor.
In the dark, on the night of the and of
January, he sacrificed much of his baggage to pro-
\ ide means for bringing off his wounded, whom he
brought away with liis guns, and with them reached
Seroor by nine a.m. on the morning of the 3rd. Save
a little water, the troops had received no food or
refreshment since they began their advance on the
31st December. He had lost a third of the bat-
talion and of the artillery in killed and wounded —
1 75 in all ; and a third of the auxiliary horse were
/tors de combat, or missing. Among his wounded
was the gallant Lieutenant Pattinson, a ver>' power-
ful man, of six feet seven inches in height, who
expired on reacliing Seroor; and, during his last
moments, was in the deepest distress, froin a
belief that his favourite regiment had been de-
feated.*
The Mahratta loss at Koreigaum was above 600
men. Both Gokla and Trimbukjee Danglia were
present in directing the attacks ; and once the
latter fought his way into the heart of the village.
While the carnage went on, the cowardly Bajee Rao
viewed it safely from a rising ground two miles dis-
tant, on the opposite bank of the Bima. Tliere he
frequently taunted his officers by asking them, im-
patiently, wliere were now their vaunts of cutting
up the British, if they were baffled by one battalion.
The Rajah of Sattarah, who sat by his side, having
put up an astaligeer as a sliade from the sun, tiie
Peishwa, in great alarm, requested him to put it
down, lest the British should send a cannon-ball
through it. AVhen the battle was fairly lost, and
the advance of Smitli became certain, he started off
for the south, and never drew bridle till he reached
the banks of the Gatpurba river.
The gallant conduct of Captain Staunton and his
slender force was much lauded in India and Great
I'.ritain. The I'.ast India Company voted him a
purse of 500 guineas and a splendid sword of
lionour, with an inscription panegyrising his courage,
skill, and devotion to duty ; but the rewards
bestowed on his brave soldiers bore not the least
proportion to their merits.
The place where our slain were buried, near the
pretty village of Koreigaum, was long unmarked.
The native dead were thrown into an old dry well,
and a covering of earth was strewed over them.
Chisholm, Wingate, and the Europeans were buried
on tlie bank of the Bima, near the village ; and now
a handsome pillar of polished granite marks the
spot. It is seventy feet in height, and bears, in
English, Persian, and Mahratta, tlie names of the
* Captain MnK -Vnnccp—East /nJi,x Calendar, &c.
brave fellows who died at Koreigaum on New
Year's Day, i8i8.
Greatly to the surprise of the fugitive Peishwa,
on reaching the Gatpurba, he found the country
thereabout, which he believed to be friendlv,
already in possession of the inevitable British.
General Munro (afterwards Sir Thomas Munro,
Bart.), who had been sent from Madras to quiet those
districts of the Carnatic which had been ceded
in 1817 by the treaty of Poonah, had produced
this sudden change by mustering a few regulars, in
addition to his own escort, and taking advantage of
all the population who were disaffected to the sway
of the Mahrattas.
Few officers in India at this time won greater
reputation than Munro. The son of a Glasgow
merchant, who had been ruined by the revolt of
the American colonies, he had joined the Madras
Infantry in 1779, and through the Mysore and
other wars had fought his way up to the liighest
commands.* Invested by the Marquis of
Hastings, at the crisis referred to, with tiic rank
of Brigadier-General, he had reduced all the
fortresses and over-run all the districts to which
the Peishwa had now fled ; and of the services he
rendered his countr}- then, we have a resume in the
speech of Mr. Canning, when moving, on the 4th
March, in the following year, the vote of thanks in
the House of Commons : — "To give some notion
of the extent of country over which these actions
were distributed, the distance between the most
northern and most southern of the captured
fortresses is not less than 700 miles. At the
southern extremity of this long line of operations,
and in a part of the campaign carried on in a
district far from public guze, and without oppor-
tunities of early and special notice, was employed a
man whose name I should have been sorry to have
passed over in silence. I .allude to Colonel Thomas
Munro, a gentleman whose rare qualifications tlie
House of Commons acknowledged when he was
examined at their bar on the renewal of the East
India Company's Charter, and than whom Britain
never produced a more accomplished statesman,
nor India, fertile as it is in heroes, a more skilful
soldier. This gentleman, whose occupations for
some time past have rather been of a civil and
administrative than of a military nature, was
called, early in tlie war, to exercise abilities which,
though dormant, had not rusted from disuse. He
went into the field with not more than from 500 to
600 men, of whom a very small proportion were
Europeans, and marched into the Mahratta terri-
tories to take possession of the country which had
* "Scot, rtios. Diet."
iflf.l
SIR THOMAS MUXRO.
509
been ceded to us by the treaty of Poonah. The
population which he subdued by arms he managed
with SHcli address, equity, and wisdom, that lie
established an empire over their hearts and feel-
ings. Nine forts were surrendered to him, or taken
by assault on his way ; and at the end of a silent
and scarcely observed progress, he emerged from
a territory heretofore hostile to the British interest,
with an accession instead of a diminution of forces,
leaving everything secure and trancjuil behind him. "
So swift and secret had been the operations of
Munro, that the bewildered Peishwa, on reaching
the Gatpurba, found himself in quiet British territory,
with our standard tlying on all the forts. Alarmed
by the approach of a column, under Brigadier
Theophilus Pritzler {o( the 22nd Light Dragoons),
lie now turned about, and fled northward to the
vicinity of Muraj ; but the brigadier was close upon
his trail, and Gokla sustained considerable loss in
a close engagement into which he was forced when
covering the retreat of the poltroon, his master.
Smith, advancing from the north, precluded the
progress of the latter in that direction, and on
the junction of the two forces, he again fled south.
Our troops were much exhausted by this harass-
ing pursuit, which resembled a species of hunt,
without producing the least advantage ; thus Mr.
Mountstuart Elphinstone had the merit of re-
commending another mode of operating. This
was to reduce all the strong places of the country,
to garrison them, if necessary, then deprive the
Peishwa of all means of subsistence, and to reduce
Sattarah.
'J'his district forms a part of the table-land of the
Deccan, between the parallels of 15*^ 40' and
18° 13', and has a coast-line of twenty miles
northward of Goa. Its aipital, of the same name,
consists of a few houses and huts, grouped together
under a range of scarped hilLs, on the western
extremity of which stands its strong fort. It was
also a portion of Klphinstone's plan to reinstate
Purbah Sing as a protected rajah over S.attarah,
the nominal capital of the Mahratta emi)ire.
The fortress surrendered to General Smith, when
summoned on the loth of February; and other
places were in jirogress of reduction, when the
Peishwa, maddened by the instalment of the Rajah
of .Sattarah as an indeiiendent sovereign, and the
complete extinction of his own rule by the annexa-
tion of his territories to those of the Company,
made some rash movements, which enabled General
Smith, on the 20th of February, 1818, to fall upon
him at .^shta, in the province of Bejapore, at the
head of the and and 7th Madras Cavalry and two
s', 18 18, little more
than a week after Apa had returned to his palace,
he instructed the Killedar of Chanda to beat up
for recruits, and to enlist Arabs, in direct defiance
of a clause in the treaty ; and a little later, it was
discovered that when Gunpunl Rao joined the
Peishwa, he was accompanied by a vakeel, who
was authorised to invite a mutual confederation
against the British power. As India is ever full of
treachery, the Resident, when once his suspicions
were aroused, obtained with ease all necessary
evidence, not only from Ramchundur Waugh and
Nugoo Punt, the ministers, but from the blundering
rajah himself, partly through then), to prove that
he had sought for, and even exijected, assistance
from the Peishwa Bajee Rao.
Although such an expectation was somewhat
delusive, certain movements of the Peishwa at that
time (and when his affairs had not become so
desperate) in the direction of Chanda — which was
Apa Sahib's most powerful stronghold, and to
which he seemed about to repair from Nagpore
— so startled Mr. Jenkins that, acting upon his
own responsibility, he arrested him together with
his two favourite ministers. After this, the proofs
of their intended revolt rapidly grew on every
hand ; and among other crimes, it now appeared
that Pursajee Bhonsla, the late rajah, instead of
dying a natural death, as was pretended, had
perished under the hands of Apa Sahib's hired
assassins.
So while this false prince, on whose alliance he
had counted, was a prisoner, the Peishwa was con-
tinuing his flight from place to place. We have
mentioned the restoration of his victim, the Rajah
of Sattarah. The fortress in which he was de-
tained prisoner was deemed one of the strongest
places in India, and certainly must have been so,
prior to the invention of artillery ; the latter now
rendered that strength unavailing, as the walls were
commanded by a hill, named Old \Vusota. It had
been attacked on the 31st March, 1818 ; the guns,
when placed on this height, opened with such
effect that one day's cannonading enforced a
surrender, and valuables to the amount of three
lacs were found in the fortress and restored to the
rajah, to whose fiimily they had belonged.
Two British officers, who had been taken
prisoners in Poonah at the first commencement of
hostilities, were released here. They were Lieu-
tenants Hunter and Morrison, who were discovered
in a dreary dungeon, clad only in dresses of coarse
unbleached cotton, made in a fashion neither
European nor Indian, but partaking of the nature
of both. Their beards had grown, says Captain
Duft", and their appearance was, as may be
imagined, pitiable and extraordinary; they had
been kept in j)erfect ignorance of the advance of
their countrymen and the progress of the war.
The noise of the firing, and driving in the outposts
round Wusota, had been represented by the guard
as an attack by some insurgents, and it was only
when they heard the roar of the shells bursting
iSiS.]
THE A'l TACK ON SHr)I,APORE.
5'3
overhead, " the most joyful sound that had reached
their ears for five dreary months," that they began
to suspect the hour of deliverance was at
hand.-'
It was on the iitli of April, shortly after the fall
of this place, that the rajah was seated on his
throne, and then Smith pursued tiie I'cishwa as
far as Sholapore.
Several who have writtten on India h:ue. with
some justice, questioned the policy of the Marquis
of Hastings in erecting, in the person of the rajah,
a new Mahratta power, after he hud cnished that
of the Peishwa. " Had it been what it professed
to be," says one, "a real sovereignt)-, it might have
excited expectations which it was never meant to
gratify, and kept alive recollections which it would
have been safer to suppress. As it was only a
nominal sovereignty, the rajah continued to be, as
formerly, little better than a pageant."
Captain James Grant Duff was the officer
selected by Mr. Elphinstone to arrange the form,
and as agent to exercise the powers, of the newly-
erected government. He had thus the most ample
opportunity of weighing well the event, and the
issue of it ; and though he wrote with reserve in
his ^(ahratta history, his tone indicates an opinion
flir from favourable. Purbah Sing, the restored
rajah, was in his twentj-seventh year, and was of
a good disposition, and naturally intelligent ; he
was, however, " bred amongst intrigue, surrounded
by men of profligate character, and ignorant of
everything but the etiquette and parade of a court.
His whole family entertained the most extravagant
ideas of their own consequence, and their expecta-
tions were proportionate ; so that, for a time, the
bounty which they experienced was not duly
appreciated."
Eventually the rajah was bound by a treaty to
iiold his territories in subordinate co-operation with
the British Government. These extended between
tlie Wurna and the Xeera, from the Syadree moun-
tains, a range uf the Western ( Ihauts on the u c?.t, to
Punderpoor, on the frontier of the Deccan, and
yielded a revenue estimated at thirteen lacs, 75,000
rupees, or ^{^137. 500 sterling, together with three
lacs permanently alienated, and three more granted
in jaghiren, making a total aggregate of ^200,000,
from lands, all of which, in the event of direct
heirs failing, were to become an integral portion of
the fast-growing Priti.sh ICmpirc in India.
On the 13th of .April, lirigadier Pritzlcr, after
reducing the forts north of Poonah, jilaced himself
under General Munro, thus enabling that officer to
accomplish a design which he had in view for some
• "Hi'l. oft!'.? M.-ihrr>lt.-\s," 3 vols., 1826.
j time — to attack some infiintry and guns which the
Peishwa, in order to accelerate his flight, h.ad
been conii)elled to leave behind him at Sholapore,
j the capital of a district, part of which belonged to
the Nizam and jjart to the Mahrattas, and tiie whole
' of which lies between the Kistna and the Hi ma.
Situated on the bank of the former stream, the
town — once a jilace of considerable wealth, and
when taken by the army of Aunmgzebe from the
King of Bejapore, deemed the strongest bulwark of
the capital towards Ahmednuggur — was well forti-
fied when Pritzler's columns came before it, on the
9th of May.
i The pettah of Sholapore was of irregular form,
but measured about 1,200 yards each way, and had
twenty-four circular bastions. In its south-west
angle stood the fort, also of irregular form, measuring
' about 350 yards each way, and armed with sixteen
i round bastions. Its gate opened on the nortli to-
wards the pettah, and a great marsh or tank lay on
I its south. The road from Poonah entered it on the
west, bordered by rows of trees, and se\eral topes
I or thickets gave a beauty to the vicinity of the
I decaying town, which was strongly garrisoned by
' .\rabs in the service of the Peishwa.
In addition to these, when our troops came
before it on the 9th of May, a body of his infantry,
with eleven field-pieces, were posted in rear of the
I fort, and to the south of the lank.
j These formed eight columns in four divisions,
which ultimatel}- advanced, and by a considerable
' circuit took post with their guns in front, on the
north-eastward of the pettah, as if to menace the left
I flank of Sir Thomas Munro, who threw forward
I his reser\'e of cavalry and infantry to hold them in
' check.
The attacking force, formed in two columns,
advanced against the northern face of the pettah,
i one by the road which leads to Toliapore, and the
other on its left, collaterally, both with bayonets
fixed, making a rush straight ;igainst the walls. On
the loth the latter were taken by storm, and Sir
' Thomas Munro, perceiving that the Mahrattas were
stealing off in small parties from the camp, detached
Prit/ler after them, with three troops of his own
regiment, the 221UI Dragoons, and 400 other horse,
who overtook them at the distance C)f three miles,
when marching in close column. At his approach
they broke, threw aside their arms, and dispersed —
all, at least, save the .Arabs among them, "ho fought
manfully to the last, and perished in great numbers
under the sabres of our cavalry.
After mulergoing one day's cannonade, the fort
' surrendered on the 15th of May, and with it there
fell into our hands thirty-seven pieces of cannon, the
514
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1818.
whole of tlie artillery that remained of the Peishwa's I Doveton were in close pursuit of the Peishwa,
armament. Our losses in these operations were I with every prospect of being successful without
ninety-seven killed and wounded, while those of the his aid, marched eastward with his column, and
enemy were more than 800 killed alone. on the 9th of May sat down before the fortress
And now, about this time, Colonel Whittington of Chanda, the chief stronghold of the erring Apa,
Adams, on learning that Generals Smith and . the Rajah of Nagpore.
CHAPTER XCV.
CAPTURE OF CHANDA AND RIAGHUE. — THE KILLEDAR OF TALNERE.
The district of Chanda, in Gundwana, is a level
and sandy tract, about eighty miles in length by
sixty in breadth ; and its chief town, frequently
called Turk-Chanda, stands five miles from the
conliuence of the Wurda and Paingunga rivers. It
is six miles in circumference, and suiTOunded by a
cut freestone wall, from fifteen to twenty feet in
height, flanked at intervals with round towers of
sufficient size and strength to carry the heaviest
guns of those days. In 1803 it contained 5,000
mansions, but about four years after the siege only
2,500. In the centre towered the citadel, on the
summit of a commanding Iieight.
The poisoning of the wells along his line of
march served to show Colonel Adams that the
commander of Chanda would hold out to the last,
with his garrison of 3,000 men. He appeared
before it in the burning month of May; but as
the guns at his disposal consisted of only three
eighteen-pounders, he deemed it advisable to send
a summons of surrender, embracing -i-ery ser\ice-
able terms to the garrison, who, as their prince
Apa Sahib was a prisoner now, would be permitted
to march out with their arms and private property.
The killedar had the cruel hardiliood to seize the
hircarah who bore the terms, and had him blown
from the mouth of a cannon. This atrocity was
dearly visited upon the cit\- in the end.
Colonel Adams was not a man to suffer feelings
of personal indignation to hurry him into measures
wanting in military precision, and knowing the small-
ness of his means in proportion to the end they had
to accomplish, he resolved to proceed carefully and
circumspectly. Thus, the day after his arrival he
spent in reconnoitring, and for this purpose set out
accompanied by a battalion of light infantry, a
squadron of the 5th Cavalry, and Captain Rodber's
troop of horse artillery.
He found that access to Chanda was rendered dif-
fficult on the north by a large and dense jungle,
and in other directions by the Jurputi and Erace,
two affluents of the ^^'urda, which run along its
eastern and western fronts, and meet at the dis-
tance of 400 yards to the south. Colonel Adams
took up his position in this last direction, selecting
the south-east angle as the point to be attacked.
In the course of the first day's reconnoissance he
had a smart skirmish close to the walls, at a point
where he found it necessary to approach for the
purpose of having a view in detail. " We were
close enough to draw the countenances of the
enemy as they looked over the parapet," wrote an
officer who was present, "and kept a brisk matchlock
fire on us, varied with rockets, which last weapon they
did not, however, very skilfully direct; and when,
after awhile, the colonel ordered the light infantry
to take cover (seeing that the enemy were endea-
vouring to get a gun to bear), he was almost the
only individual advanced who remained perfectly
exposed to the fire throughout, — making his ob-
servations with perfect coolness and leisure, and
narrowly escaping at least one hostile bullet, as I
can testify."*
Next day, Adams made another reconnoissance,
and took with him a Madras battalion in lieu of
the Bengal Light Infantry. Several were killed or
wounded on this day. Among the former was
Dr. Anderson, of the loth Native Infantry, through
whose body a cannon-ball passed, after killing two or
three sei)0)-s in its way ; and Adams had a narrow
escape from another. Having selected a point for
breaching, opposite a little village called Lall Pet, at
400 yards distance from the walls, the whole force ^^■as
judiciously encamped, and the light battalion, under
Captain Doveton, was ordered to keep possession
* E. I. U. S. Journal, 1837.
THE BREACH STORMED.
515
of the village, which it held for eight days and
nights, enduring nieanwliilc the greatest fatigue.
The season was one of insuft'erable heat ; the
only shelter proved to be some half-ruined huts ;
neither ofticers nor men could take off their accou-
trements for a moment, and [no\ isions could be
cooked for but a few at a time. Day and night
they were assailed by the fire of the besieged,
roused by alarms of sallies, and by sudden out-
bursts of blue lights that shed a ghastly glare over
everything — the walls, the towers, the jungle, and
the two streams. Major Cioreham, of the Madras
Artiller}-, who commanded at the battery, died
from the mere effects of the sun. The guns were
ultimately placed at 250 yards from the walls, and
effected a breach.
On the morning of the 20th of May it was
resolved to assault the place. The stoniiers were
formed in two columns, one of Bengal, the other of
Madras troojjs, and the whole were commanded by
Lieutenant-Colonel Scott, who volunteered for this
ser\ice, and led them on in splendid order. The
space between the village of Lall Pet and the foot
of the breach was composed of loose dry soil, and
the smallness of the artillery resources having
rendered it impossible to cripple the defences fully,
the columns were enfiladed during their necessarily
slow progress tlirough the heavy sand.
The balls from the tliree eigliteen-pounders, pass-
ing about a yard over the heads of tlie stormers,
kept the breach clear till the ladders were planted ;
and as they were then out of the enfilading fire,
there was a pause for a few moments in the roar
of the musketry. Colonel Adams, who stood
in the breaching batter)- to oversee the attack,
was wounded, but never left his post ; and he was
not kept long in an.xiety, " for soon the deadly
struggle at the breach commenced,' says Cap-
tain McNaghten ; " tlie sharp short clang of the
musket and matchloi k now mingled with the boom
of the well-served cannon ; the summit was at-
tained after a fierce resistance, but with some
serious loss on our side both of officers and men."
In a few minutes .Idams saw the British colours
waving on the walls, and the columns, after swarm-
ing up the breach, diverging to the riglit and left,
with their bayonets flashing in the morning sun-
.shinc. The garrison defended every tower and
bastion to the last ; and the killedar knowing that,
if taken alive, he would be hanged for his outrage
on the flag of truce, fought with desperate resolution
till he was shot down. On his fall the garrison
capitulated. The town was then given up to
jihindcr, and a \ast number of its defenders were
put to tlK' sucird — one account says 500. On
the walls of Chanda were found sixty pieces of
cannon (some of enormous calibre), and numerous
jingalls. For its capture the troops received six
months' batta.
In a private letter to Colonel Adams, tlie
Governor-Ceneral observed : — '= That your cam-
paign has closed so brilliantly by the capture of
Chanda, is a matter of true gratification to me.
You have merited every triumph by the activity and
judgment of your exertions throughout the cam-
paign, and this last event occurred fitly to claim
the tribute of applause for you."
The General Order of Government, on the i8th
of June, 1818, stated that "the skill with which
Lieutenant-Colonel Adams made a scanty suj)pl) of
heavy ordnance suffice for the capture of a strong
fortress, powerfully garrisoned, fitly crowns the
conduct that had distinguished him during ante-
cedent operations.''*
After the fall of Chanda, Colonel Adams was re-
turning to the cantonment of Hoshungabad, when
the deadly cholera broke out among his troops, and
in a few days he lost more men by it than by all
the operations of the war ; but the scourge was now
raging all over India, from Cape Comorin to the
snowy Himalayas.
In the Concan, and the adjacent countr}-, both
below and above the Ghauts, Colonel Prother, at
the head of some Bombay troops, reduced several
strongholds. One of these, named Raighur, en-
joyed among the Mahrattas the usual reputation of
being impregnable. It stood among the mountains,
thirty-two miles distant from I'oonali, and had been
selected by the Peishwns as the chief place for
depositing their treasures. When Colonel Prother
appeared before it, in April, i8i8, it was the
residence of Varanesee Bhai, the wife of the fugitive
Peishwa, who had chosen it as the most secure
place in his dominions, and placed in it a garrison
of 1,000 picked Arabs.
The i)ettah was captured on the 24th of April,
after Prother got his gims and mortars into
position, but with great difficulty, and then the
bombardment of the fortress began. Prior to doing
so, he had oftered a safe-conduct to the Bhai and
all her women ; but the killedar concealed this
from her, and the shells continued to be thrown in,
with such destructive effect, for fourteen day.s, that
the whole place was ruined. At last, one set fire
to the palace of the Bhai, who insisted on a
surrender. Then the g.arrison capitulated, and
were permitted to depart with their arms an \I I. All.
ill Malwa. .\ftcr traversing the country l>(.l\veen
the Nerbudda and the Tapli, on the 27th of
February he arrived at Talncre, a town and fortress
belonging to Ilolkar, and formerly the capital of
the Sultans of the .Vdil Shahy dynasty in tlie
fifteenth century.
As it was one of the places which Holkar liad
ceded by treaty, no difficulty was anticipated in
obtaining possession of it ; and the baggage, jire-
ceding the division, advanced into the plain without
any danger being suspected, till a cannon-shot was
fired at it from the fort, which is all of stone, with
great bastions of 1 onsiderable height. A summons
44
municalcd to him verbally ; he seemed, however,
blindly bent on a stubborn resistance, and of this
he gave undoubted proof by commencing a match-
lock fire, which killed and wounded man}- British
soldiers.
The message to the killedar had been sent about
seven in the morning ; and it was intimak-d to him
that the order of Holkar for the surrender of the
fort was in possession of Sir Thomas Hislop. who
would show it to any person whom he might send
to examine it. The messenger was detained ; and
noon having passed without any reply coming,
Hislop got his guns into position, and opened fire
5'S
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8i8.
on Talnere, at the same time instructing the Deputy
Adjutant-General, Colonel Alexander McGregor
Murray, " that nothing less than an unconditional
surrender would be received ; that the lives of the
garrison should be guaranteed; that no promise
whatever could be given the killedar for his, but
that he would be held personally answerable for Iiis
acts."
At three in the afternoon a messenger came
from the fortress to ask whether terms could be
given. Colonel Murray replied according to his
instructions ; and an hour having passed without
any appearance of a surrender, the detachments
selected for the assault moved to the front. These
consisted of the flank companies of the ist Royal
Scots and of the Madras European Regiment,
under Major John P. Gordon, of the former corps,
"! o had with him two six-pounders to blow open
tlie outer gate. This was unnecessary, as the wall
about the gate was so ruinous that the stormers
had a ready access.
They found a second gate open, and were nishing
at a thitd, when a number of unarmed persons, who
were apparently attempting to escape, issued from
a wicket, and were made prisoners. At a third and
fourth Gordon met no resistance : but he came
ujion a fifth, the wicket of which was open, with 300
Arabs, under arms, behind it. There some kind
of parley took place, the Arabs demanding certain
terms, and the assailants insisting on an uncon-
ditional surrender, but with an assurance that their
lives would be spared. It has been considered
probable that the parties could not understand each
other; but Colonel Murray and Major Gordon,
conceiving tliat the surrender was acquiesced in,
passed through the wicket, attended by three
grenadiers of the Royal Scots. No sooner were
they within it than, from some cause never ex-
plained — some attributing it to Indian treachery,
some to misconception, and others to a rash
attempt to disarm the Arab guard — Major Gordon
and the three grenadiers were instantly slain, and
Colonel Murray fell towards the wicket, covered
witli wounds.
The enemy attempted to close it, but were pre-
\ented by a grenadier of the Royal Scots, who
thrust his musket into the aperture. Lieutenant-
Colonel Macintosh and Captain McCraith, by main
strength of arm, forced the wicket open, and it was
held so while the latter, with one hand, dragged
Murray through, and kept the Arabs at bay with
his sword by the other. A fire was then poured
through tlie wicket, whicli cleared the way suffi-
ciently for the now infuriated Scots Grenadiers,
under Captain McGregor, who led the stormers, to
enter, when the fort was carried by assault. The
captain was killed, and his brother, Lieutenant
John McGregor, received a severe wound when
defending his dead body. Ever)- man in the
place was put to the sword, and the killedar was
hanged from one of the bastions on the same
evening.*
The storming party, in making this general mas-
sacre, were actuated by the idea that they had
encountered treachery, and had their fallen com-
rades to avenge ; but the legal right to hang the
killedar as a rebel to George III. was questioned,
and actually excited some sensation in London,
wheie it was severely commented ujjon in the
Court of Directors, and by both Houses of Par-
liament, when passing votes of thanks to Sir
Thomas Hislop and the army of the Deccan ; and
an explanation of the circumstance was re<[uired at
his hands.
This he gave in a long despatch to the Governor-
General on the I oth September in the following year,
which details but briefly the evidence on which the
sentence rested : — " At the investigation I attended,
and was assisted by your lordship's political agent
(Captain Briggs) and the Adjutant-General (Colonel
Conway). Evidence was taken, in the killedar's
presence, by which it appeared that my communi-
cation sent to him in the morning had been
delivered, and understood by him and several
others in the fort ; that he was perfectly aware
of the cession by Holkar, and that it was publicly
known ; that he was entreated b\- se\eral persons
not to resist in such a cause, but that he was
resolved to do so, till death ; his resistance and
exposing himself to an assault was therefore regu-
lated by his own free will ; he was sensible of his
guilt, and had nothing to urge in his favour. The
result of the in(|uiry was the unanimous opinion
(after the witnesses had been heard, and the
killedar had been asked what he h.ad to say in
his defence, to which he replied, 'Nothing') that
the whole of his proceedings became subject to
capital punishment, which every consideration of
justice and humanity demanded should be inflicted
on the spot."
Beveridge, a Scottish advocate, in his Indian
History, considers it legally impossible to justify
the act. '■ The killedar," says he, " was not im-
plicated in the supposed trcacher)- of the garrison
at the fifth gate, for he had previously surrendered,
or been made prisoner ; nor could he be said in
strict truth to have stood an assault, as he had laid
aside his arms and become a prisoner before the
storming party encountered any real opposition.
• " Hist. Rec. ist Roy.nl Scots." p 224.
iS.S-l
THE CAPTURE OE BELGAUM.
519
The only grounds, therefore, on which the sentence
admits of any plausible vindication are, that his
original resistance was rebellion, and that, in order
to prevent that rebellion from spreading, it was
necessary to strike terror by making a signal
example. Now, it is not to be denied that the
killedar, in resisting the orders of his sovereign
to deliver up the fort, was technically a rebel ; but,
in order to fix the amount of guilt which he thus
incurred, it is necessary to remember that at this
period Holkar himself was merely a child, and the
whole powers of government were in the hands of
contending factions. The killedar, who was a man
of rank, the uncle of Balaram Seit, the late prime
minister of Toolasi Baee, belonged to one of those
factions, which had long possessed the ascendant,
had only lately lost it, and were in hopes of being
able to regain it. In these circumstances, rebellion,
in- the ordinary sense of the term, was impossible.
The order to surrender the fort, though it bore the
nania of Holkar, must have been viewed by the
killedar as only the order of the faction to which
he was opposed ; and it was, therefore, preposterous
in the extreme for a third party to step in and
inllict the punishment of rebellion on a leader of
one of the factions for refusing to recognise, and
yield implicit obedience to, the orders issued by
another. The sentence being thus unjust cannot
have been politic, and hence the other ground
of vindication — the expediency of making an
example — hardly requires to be discussed. It
may be true, as Sir Thomas Hislop alleged, that
other killedars, from whom resistance might have
been anticipated, immediately yielded up their
forts ; but any advantage thus obtained must have
been more than counterbalanced by the opinion
which prevailed among the native troops and
peojile generally, that the killedar had suffered
wrongfully, and that the British Government, in
sanctioning his execution, had stained their repu-
tation for moderation and justice."
Be all this as it may, human life, always of little
account in European wars, is still held even less
so in India ; and, no doubt, the terrible example
made at Talnere led to the submission, upon the first
summons, of the commanders of Gaulnah, Chandore,
and other much stronger forts, as soon as they were
shown Holkar's orders— or those in his name — to
admit the British troops.*
Among other places taken from the Peishwa
by Sir Thomas Munro was Belgaum. The town
stands on an eminence, and about that time con-
tained 1,400 houses, substantially built of the
ochrey gravel which abounds in that part of
Bejapore. The fort was of great strength, an
irregular oval, about a mile and a half in circum-
ference, situated in the plain, and surrounded by a
granite wall, the height of which varied from thirty-
five to sixty feet. Outside this was a broad wet
ditch, cut to a great depth in the solid rock ; and
in its interior on the cavaliers are — or were —
mounted enormous Mahratta guns, built of iron,
bars and rings. It had three handsome gateways,
all strongly defended.
The garrison consisted of 1,600 men, with thirtj--
six guns on the works, and a great store of all the
munitions of war ; but they surrendered after
twenty days of open trenches, and after only
twenty of them had been killed and fifty wounded.
Munro's force consisted of seven troops of cavalry,
nineteen companies of infantry and pioneers, with
eight heavy guns. His casualties were twenty-
three killed and wounded. The immediate cause
of the surrender w^as singular.
The killedar, though an old Mahratta warrior,
had never seen operations by sapping, and being
unable to comprehend its nature, inquired of a
native officer, whom he had taken prisoner, " What
was the meaning of that moving wall ?" The reply
was that the British troops were digging a mine.
" Vou saw them some days .since a long way oft','
added the prisoner ; " tliey are now gradually
approaching the crest of the glacis ; and in three
days more you will see them suddenly rise up
in the centre of the fort, under your very feet, to
blow you to the devil."
'Die old man credited the story, and surrendered
at discretion. It was considered fortunate that he
did so, as the place could not have been reduced
without a serious loss of life.
• Col. Blacker's " Mem. Operations of llic .\i-my in India."
Lake's " Sieges of tlic Madias Army," S:c.
S-'o
CASSELLS ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDL\.
CHAPTER XCVI.
OPERATIONS IN CANDEISH. — FALL OF MALLIGAUM. — APA SAHIB MADE PRISONER, BUT ESCAPES.-
SURRENDER OF THE LAST PEISHWA OF THE MAHRATTAS, ETC.
While tlie first division of the army of the Ueccan
was thus occupied, the second had been wiUidrawn
from Nagpore, and on the 22nd of January liad
marched towards Ellichpore. In the early part of
Februar)' detachments from it captured the stroni,'
liill forts of CJawelghur (the scene of Wellesley's
great exploit in 1803) and of Xarunullah, a town
and stronghold in the province of Berar. The latter
were very defensible, built of stone, and crowning
the summit of a hill. The division afterwards
encamped at Ootran. In March it proceeded to
Copergaum, and on the 17th of tliat month en-
camped on the left bank of the noble Godavery,
near Fooltumba, and then resumed its former
designation of the Hyderabad division.*
It was now to take a part in the pursuit of the
ubiquitous Peishwa. Information having been
received of an intended attack by him on the
cantonments of Jaulnah, the division proceeded
seventy-two miles, in two forced marches ; but
before the remaining thirty miles were accom-
I)lished, the Peishwa had ridden in another
direction. After a short halt, the division pro-
ceeded in pursuit of the flying enemy, encountering
many difficulties while traversing parts of the
country which had never before seen a British
army, and using such indefatigable exertions, that
at night it often occupied the same ground which
Bnjee Rao had left on the preceding day.
After a circuitous route, having performed forty-
one marches in forty days, at the hottest period of
tiie year, during which time the division had only
two halts, the troops returned for supplies to
■jaulnah, where they encamped on the i ith of May.
In this arduovis service the Europeans performed
their marches cheerfully, and their only complaint
was their inability to overtake the flying enemy.
After a two days' halt, the pursuit of the Peishwa
was resumed. ■(•
Meanwhile, some troops which had been left at
Fooltumba, including two companies of ist Royal
.Scots, under Lieutenant James Bland, marched,
under the command of Colonel McDowall,
H.E.I.C.S., into the Candeish country, and cap-
tured the hill fort of Unki, which crowns a pre-
* " Hisl. Rec. ist Roy.il Scots."
t Ibid
cipitous rock, 200 feet in height, on the summit
of the Candeish Ghauts; also the forts of Rajdeir
and Inderye.
The column was next engaged in tlie reduction
of the strong fort of Trimbuk, in the province of
Aurungabad, near the source of the Godavery,
which rises in the Bala Ghaut. At'ter being bom-
barded, it surrendered on the 25th April, 1818, and
this event was followed by the capitulation of
seventeen other forts.
It was in Candeish, the scene of McUowall's
operations, that the bands of Arab mercenaries,
belonging to the different armies of the Mahratta
confederation, had congregated ; occupying such
strongholds as they could possess themselves of.
It was in vain to expect, from their warlike and
predatory habits, that these brave but reckless
men woukl e\er settle down to peaceful li\es, and to
the cultivation of industrious habits ; so there was
nothing for it but to have them driven out of the
district ; and, as a part of this intention. Colonel
McDowall, leaving Chandore on the 13th of May,
marched northward, and two days after found
himself before Malligaum, a strong fortress situated
on a circular bend of the Moasum, near its con-
fluence with the Girna, There the Arabs were
joncentrated in considerable force, and resolved to
make a fierce resistance.
Malligaum consisted, as usual, of a fort and
pettah. The latter was square, protected by the
ri\er, which flowed close to its outworks, on the
south and north, and was enclosed by a triple wall,
with a troublesome ditch, twenty-five feet deep
by fifteen feet wide, between the first and second.
The former was lofty, and built of solid masonry,
with towers at the angles. The entrance was by
intricate passages, leading through no less than
nine gates, furnished with massive bomb-proofs.
On its eastern side stood the pettah, enclosed
by a rampart, ancient and dilapidated, but sufficient
for defence in many ways. The means possesseil
by Colonel McDowall were quite inadequate — as
he had only with him 950 bayonets, 270 pioneers,
and some light European artillery — to the attack of
such a place, defended as it was by a garrison
consisting of the resolute Arabs who had capitulated
to Brigadier Doveton at Nagpore.
i8i8.]
THE FIRST ROYAL SCOTS.
521
On the 1 8th of May the garrison made a sortie,
which was repulsed, and on the i gth two batteries
opened tlieir fire on Malligaum, of which Captain
Briggs (who acted as agent for Mr. Elphinstone)
was convinced we should make an easy capture, as
he had established an understanding with part of
the garrison, through Rajah Bahadur, who had held
the place as a jaghire till rudcnce of
keeping together 8.000 armed men, the majority of
whom were certain, from the turn his affairs had
taken, to be discontented. However, all remained
(Huet for five days, when the 2,000 Arabs suddenly
demanded their arrears of pay, urging that they
had been enlisted by the irrepressible Trimbukjec
Danglia, but had been only a short time witli the
Peishwa, who offered to pay them for that precise
period ; but they insisted upon having their arrears
from the first day they liad taken service under
the favourite. A whole day passed in angry
and unseemly discussions ; and Bajee Rao, fearing
that his life was in danger among diese fierce
mercenaries, in his timidity and confusion, sent
the most contradictory messages to Sir John
Malcolm, calling for aid, and then urging it should
not be sent, lest the first appearance of red-coats
might prove the signal for his being cut to pieces.
His terrors were not altogether groundless. The
armed Arabs had environed his tents, and might,
had they chosen, not only have destroyed him, but
all his women and children ; by the clever manage-
ment of Sir John Malcolm, however, the disturb-
ance was quelled, and an award pronounced which
satisfied all ; and after this alarm Bajee Rao gladly
consented to his train being diminislied to 700
horse and 200 foot ; and, moreover, he complied
in every other point with the wishes of Sir John
Malcolm. It was while on this march that Sir
John, no doubt to his annoyance, found that
Government was dissatisfied with the terms given
to his prisoner after he had been conqiletely sur-
rounded, and that his cause was hopeless.
" But, after all," says Sir John, in his account of
this affair, " Bajee Rao was not in our power. He
had the means, by going into Aseerghur, of pro-
shufrte more — he saw the futility of evasion. His trading the war for five or si.\ months, and keeping
troops began to move down the hill, slowly and
reluctantly, towards the British camp, and at eleven
o'clock on the morning of the 3rd of June, i8i8,
the Peishwa delivered himself up, with his family,
and 5,000 horse and 3,000 infantry, 2,000 of whom
were .Arabs. The Supreme Government at Calcutta,
taking a narrow and mercantile view of the matter,
* " Rise .-ind Prog. Brit. Power in India."
all India disturbed and unsetUed during that
period." *
Such being the case — and none could know the
probabilities of it better than the acute Malcolm —
the pension he offered, as a bribe to end the strife,
was not an extravagant one ; and that view was
taken of it by the Court of Directors at home.
* '■ IVlilical History of India."
526
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF L\DIA.
[iSiS.
They thought it possible that Bajee Rao " might
have been compelled to surrender unconditionally,
had no terms been offered to him ; but it does
appear to us," they added, " that he still had some
chance of escape, and that by throwing himself into
Aseerghur he might, at all events for a consider-
able period of lime, have deprived us of the
important advantages which resulted from his early
surrender ; and in this view of the subject, we are
disposed to think that these advantages justified the
terms which were granted him."
The Marquis of Hastings fixed the residence of
the ex-Peishwa at Bithoor, on the right bank of the
Ganges, a sacred spot, where Brahma is supposed to
have completed the act of creating the world and
all therein by the sacrifice of a horse ; but rendered
more familiar to us, in later years, as the abode of
the atrocious Nana Sahib.
His progress through Rajpootana and the Doab
to the scene of his exile e.xcited scarcely any
sensation among the people. When settled at
Bithoor, he resigned himself to spending his
/^8o,ooo per annum in a life of luxury. He
bathed daily in the waters of the Ganges, indulged
in the highest living of a Brahmin, maintained
three sets of dancing-girls, and troops of low buf-
foons and parasites. The great rallying-point of the
Mahratta Confederacy — the banner of the Peishwa
• — had sunk for ever in the dust ; but it was not so
easy to change the character of that singular people,
or to introduce peaceful habits among them ; yet
their power of working military mischief, if not
quite crushed, was greatly reduced.
After his surrender, the most leading of his
adherents sought to make terms for themselves ;
among them,Cheetoo the Pindaree, and Trimbukjee
Danglia. The tragic fate of the former we have
already related ; the latter concealed himself for
some time in the neighbourhood of Nassik, in
Aurimgabad, where he fell into the hands of
Mountstuart Elphinstone, being taken prisoner
by Major Swanston.* He was first remanded to
Tannah, the place of his former imprisonment ;
but ultimately, for greater security, was sent round
to Bengal, and lodged in the mountain fortress of
Chunar, which we have described in a former
chapter ; and there he was visited by Bishop Heber,
on the nth September, 1824, and the prelate's
account of that noted disturber of the peace is very
interesting.
" He is confined with great strictness, having a
European as well as a sepoy guard, and never
being trusted out of sight of the sentries. Even his
bed-chamber has three grated windows opening
' .•\utcr.
into the verandah, which serves as a guard-room ;
in other respects he is well treated, has two large
and very airy apartments, a small building fitted up
as a pagoda, and a little garden shaded by peepul-
trees, which he has planted very prettily with,
balsams and other flowers. Four of his own
servants are allowed to attend him, but they are
always searched before they quit or return to
the fort, and must be always there at night. He is
a little, lively, irritable-looking man, dressed when
I saw him in a dirty cotton mantle, with a broad
red border, thrown carelessly over his head and
shoulders. I was introduced to him by Colonel
Alexander, and he received me courteously, observ-
ing that he himself was a priest, and in token
of his brotherly regard, plucking some of his
prettiest flowers He has now
been, I believe, five years in prison, and seems
likely to remain there during life, or till the death
of his patron and tool, the Peishwa, may lessen his
power of doing mischief He has often offered to
give security to any amount for his good behaviour,
and to become a warmer friend to the Company
than he has ever been their enemy, but his appli-
cations have been made in vain. He attributes
their failure to Mr. Elphinstone, the Governor
of Bombay, who is, he says, ' his best friend and
worst enemy,' the faithful trustee of his estate,
treating his children with parental kindness, and
interesting himself, in the first instance, to save his
life, but resolutely fixed on keeping him in prison,
and urging tlie Supreme Court to distrust all his
protestations. His life must now be dismally
monotonous and wearisome. Though a Brahmin
of high caste, so long a minister of state and
the commander of armies, lie can neither WTite nor
read, and his whole amusement consists in the
ceremony of his idolatry, his garden, and the gossip
which his servants pick up for him in the town of
Chunar. Avarice seems at present his ruling
passion. He is a very severe inspector of his
weekly accounts, and one day set the whole
garrison in an uproar about some ghee, which
he accused his khansaman, or steward, of em-
bezzling ; in short, he seems less interested with
the favourable reports which he from time to time
receives of his family than by the banking accounts
by which they sre accompanied. Much as he
is said to have deserved his fate, as a nmrderer, an
extortioner, and a grossly perjured man, I hope,"
adds the good bishop, " that I may be allowed to
pity him.''*
But from this period Trimbukjee Danglia passes
out of Indian history.
* "N.irraiiveof a Journey," &c., vol. i.
lSi3. i
IHK UILL-1'RIHES.
5-'7
CHAPTER XCVII.
OF THE BHF.ULS AND GONDS, ETC. — APA SAHIB AGAIN IN ARMS. — HIS FLIGHT.
WiiiLU the Peishwa was being conducted to his
prison at Bithoor, Apa .Sahib, the ex-Rajah of
Xagijore, was safe with the Gonds, among tiie
Mahadeo Hills, where he was harboured and con-
i:caled by that singular race, who have — unlike
other natives of India— broad flat noses, thick lips,
and not unfrequently woolly hair, like tlie people
of Africa ; yet they are supposed to be a portion of
ihe aboriginal race of the country, who, long before
the irruption of the Hindoo hordes, made great
advances in civilisation ; and to this race, of which
so little is known, are attributed the remains of
many works of art, fortified buiklings, and monu-
ments, in every part of India ; and thus the
Hindoos themselves refer the erection of vast
temples, and the excavation of wonderfully carved
caverns, to the vague period of the aboriginal
kings.
General Uriggs — who, when a captain, prosecuted
with success the settlements of the Bheels in Can-
deish — in his lectures, asserts that this race must have
entered India at a very remote period, occupying
it — as mankind spread elsewhere in successive
hordes — under different leaders ; and one portion,
he conceives, must have preceded the other :
" because, in the first place, there always has been,
and still continues, an inveterate hostility between
two branches of the same race ; and because the
latter certainly occupied and cleared the land, and
established principalities ; while the former mainly
subsisted on the chase, and foUoweil a much less
civilised life.''
The more barbarous tribes of India, supposed to
be descendants of the aboriginal natives who fled
from the i)lains before their Brahminical conquerors,
are to be found among those two mountain ranges
whiih are on both sides of the Nerbudda, and lie
nearly parallel with its course — the Satpoora on the
south, and the Vindhya on the north. Towards
the east and west they form, at each extremity, a
vast mountain barrier, all but impenetrable from
jungles and ]irimeval forests. Towards the western
extremity, where these mountains separate Malwah
from Candeish, the inhabitants are designated
I'lhecls, who, according to Bishop Heber, were un-
(|uestionably the original inhabitants of Rajpootana,
«lio had been driven to these fastnesses, and to
a ilcsperate mode of existence •. but who, wherever
they have come from, profess the religion of
Brahma. This the Rajpoots themselves allow, by
admitting in their traditional history tiiat most of
their principal cities and fortresses were founded b)-
Bheel chiefs, "and conquered from them by the
Children of the Sun." *
Professor Wilson states that the Bheels, and
other hill-tribes, are constantly accused by Sanscrit
WTiters of the eleventh and twelfdi centuries, of
being addicted to the sanguinary worship of Aghori,
which required human sacrifices, f
The Bheels e.xcite the horror of the high-class
Hindoos by eating not only the flesh of buffaloes,
but of cows, an abomination which places them
only above the shoemakers, who feed on dead
carcasses, and must dwell without the precincts of
the villages. Sir John Malcolm divides the Bheels
into three distinct classes. " The first of these con-
sists of a few who, from chance or ancient residence,
have become dwellers in the villages on the plains
— though usually near the hills — of which they are
the watchmen, and incorporated as a portion of the
community ; tlie agricultural Bheels are those who
have continued their peaceful avocations after their
leaders were destroyed, or forced by invaders to
become freebooters ; while the w^ild, or mountain
Bheels, comprise all that portion of the tribe who,
preferring savage freedom to order and industry,
have lived by lawless jjlunder." J
The Bheels, though promjit enough to shed
blood, without the smallest scruple, in the way of
regular feud or foray, are neither vindictive nor
inhospitable ; and thus British oflicers have fre-
(juently fished and hunted safely in their country,
and witliout other guide or escort than these poor
mountaineers have themselves furnished cheerfully
for a bottle of brandy. At all times formidable, the
Bheels became the terror of Central India under
Nadir Sing. Their chiefs exercised absolute power,
and their orders to commit the most atrocious
crimes were rigidly executed ; but on the banish-
ment of Nadir Sing for a mm-der of more than
ordinary cruelty, his son, who had been carefully
educated at the head-quarters of Sir John Malcolm,
on succeeding to his authority established sue!)
• " N.imlivc of n Journey," &c.
t "Asi.-itic Rpse.irclies," %ol. xvii.
t "Memoir of Central Indi.i."
528
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
order, that there was soon after no part of the
country where life and property were safer than
among the once-dreaded Bheels.
Bishop Heber describes their district as being
like what " Rob Roy's country " was in the last
century, but adds that " these poor Bheels are far
less formidable enemies than the old MacGregors."'
This ancient race are expert in the use of the bow,
and have a curious mode of shooting from the long
grass, among which they lie concealed, holding the
bow with their feet. Besides their prey on the
earth and in the air, they use the bow and arrow
against fish in the rivers, and shoot them with great
to his camp, where their shrill calls from one to
another were heard all night.
'I'iie name of Bheel is now no longer confined to
the original race, but, in consequence of their inter-
marriages, and the adoption of many of their usages
and modes of life by other classes of the com-
munity, is applied to all pdunderers dwelling in the
mountains, and in the woody parts of A\'estem
India. During a period when we ceased to inter-
fere with them, the Bheels of the plains lost the
little civilisation they had attained, and joined
those of the same race in the mountains in their
depredations ; but, in the suppression of these.
VlliW OF THE THAKOUR'S CASTLE AT TINTONI, IN THE BHEEL COUNTRY.
dexterity. Their bows are formed of split bamboo ;
the arrows are of the same, with a barbed iron
head. Those used against fish have a long line
attached to them, exactly on the principle of the
harpoon. As Heber advanced into the country
infested by the Bheels, he met caravans of Brin-
jarries, a wandering race, who spend their whole
lives in the conveyance of grain, escorted by armed
Bheels, paid for the purpose.
The bishop had a strong escort of Bheels, wlio
led him safely through a most perilous country,
abounding with ravines and mgged spots, over-
grown with jungle (the most favourable of places
for the spring of a tiger, or the poisoned arrows of
an ambush ; where, shortly before, a man had been
carried oflT from an artillery-train on the march) ;
but they conducted him across the rapid Mhye,
and on his arrival at Wasnud, acted as watchmen
successful efforts \\-ere made by Captain (afterwards
General) Briggs, our political agent in Candeish,
and by Sir John Malcolm, in Malwah, who raised a
corps of Bheels, disciplined and commanded by
British officers and by their own chiefs ; " and
before these robbers had been a month in the
service," says the latter, " I placed them as a guard
over treasure, which had a surprising effect, both in
elevating them in their own minds, and in those of
other parts of the community."
Sir John did more ; to inspire greater confidenci:'.
and exalt these bold and hardy men in their own
estimation, he actually took, as his personal attend-
ants, some of the most desperate of the plundering
chiefs. Elsewhere, towards the eastern extremity
of the mountain ranges referred to, and where the
ranges that separate Bengal and Orissa from Berar
attain their greatest height, are \ arious ancient and
i8i8.j
THE GONDS.
529
predatory races, such as the Koles and Khands, to
whom we may liave to refer at anotlier period ; but
the Gonds, who sheltered Apa Sahib, are by far
tlie most numerous of these, and spread from the
but still retaining their primitive habits, under their
indigenous chiefs. Some adhere to the laws of
Menou ; but others there are who have no aversion
to tlie llesh of the cow and buffalo. The Gonds
GROUP OF GONDS OR COU.NllS.
southern and western limits of Behar into Berar,
and away westward, along the valley of the
Nerbuchla ; but the fiercest families of the race are
to be found in Vasateri.
They gave their name to Gondwana (or
Gundwan.ih), a district comprising 70,000 square
miles, and containing a vast population, differing
in i>liysiognomy and religion from the Hindoos,
46
are strongly and handsomely made, for Orientals ;
their complexion varies from deep to light copper
colour, and the expression of their features shows
acutcncss and resolution. They are still expert in
the use of the bow and sling, and handle sharp
battle-axes. Agriculture is in a jirosperous con-
dition among them, and they arc equally good
tillers of the soil as they are warriois in the field.
530
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8:8.
Their dress consists of a doth bound round the
middle, and hanging down Hke a short skirt ; but
their war costume is more elaborate.
Though fierce, they are full of hospitality, and
no stranger can appear in a Gond village without
being invited to enter. A guest can never be ex-
cluded, and he is treated as if he were one of the
family ; and even though known to be a murderer,
his life is held sacred. In special cases, such as those
connected with human sacrifice, there is periodically
manifested among them a savage ferocity, exceeding
that of the old American Indians ; and to this must
be added the habit of pillage in most, and of
drunkenness in all. " At the season of periodical
intoxication — the blowing of the maw flower, of
which their favourite spirit is made — the country
is literally coverad with frantic and senseless
groups of men. And though, usually, the women
share more sparingly in the liquor-cup, they yet
on public occasions partake in every form of
social enjoyment— food, drink, extemporary song,
recitations, and dancing, mingling freely and
without shame with the other sex, both married
and unmarried, in more than saturnalian licence
and revelry, which often terminate in gross and
nameless excesses, and, as the guests are armed,
not unfrequently in sanguinary brawls."*
It was not until 1S36 that the British authorities
at Ganjam and Vizianagur first became aware that
the Gonds were in the habit of offering up human
sacrifices, and that victims were freely supplied to
them by their neighbours of the plains, from whom
tliey purchased or kidnapped children. Many
plans were proposed for the repression of this hor-
rible custom, and some of our officers strove, but with
only partial success, to reason the chiefs mto the
abandonment of human sacrifices ; and in some
instances the victims were rescued by our soldiers
at the point of the bayonet, while some of the
kidnappers that supplied this dreadful market were
tried for the offence.
One who had undertaken to furnish a victim, and
had provided one, whom the authorities rescued,
was compelled to substitute his owti daughter, and
the girl was barbarously sacrificed. Captain
ISIacpherson, an energetic and humane officer, who
resided in the Gond country, under the orders of
the Supreme Government, displayed a singular
ability and courage, in combating with this cruel
practice by alternate persuasion and force. Some
of the chiefs seemed to have honestly conformed
to his wishes ; but others temporised and deceived
him as occasion otifered, and the dreadful sacrifices
went on in secret.
• Captain Macpherson.
It was no sooner known that Apa Sahib had
taken refuge among this remarkable community,
than he was joined by various Gond chiefs, as
professed adherents of the Rajah of Berar, and by
many wandering bands of Pindarees, Mahrattas,
Arabs, and other outlaws, whom the course of
events had cast forth to feed themselves by
pillage and the sword. The whole strength of
them amounted to 20,000 men, and these, breaking
into parties of somewhere about 2,000 each, com-
menced a furious war of outposts upon the British
detachments cantoned or encamped in difterenl
places. Apa's chief protector among the Gonds
was Chain Shah, who had usurped the rights of
his nephew, chief of Harai, and by extending his
authority over many districts, had his stronghold
among the Mahadeo Hills, on the east of the road
between Hoshungabad and Nagpore.
As no regular campaign could be begun at the
season of the year when this remarkable muster
took place, it was necessary to confine the depre-
dations of Apa's people to as narrow limits as
possible, and also to prevent any general revolt in
his favour ; and for this double purpose, bodies of
troops from Nagpore, Hotlumgabad, and Saugur,
were posted in various parts of the Nerbudda
Valley, adjacent to the hills. Despite this, a body
of Arabs, descending from the head of the Tapti,
boldly took possession of the town of Maisdi, near
the source of the Puma, and situated in Gondwana.
With orders to dislodge them. Captain Sparkes, with
two companies of the loth Bengal Native Infantry,
but only 107 bayonets in all, on the i8th July,
1818, pushed on from Hoshungabad to Baitool,
a large fortified town in Gondwana, the whole of
which country being a succession of the wildest
mountains, ravines, rivers, and jungles, was ad-
mirably adapted for a desultory and protracted
warfare. Stronger detachments followed him on
the 20th ; but Sparkes, an ardent and courageous
ofticer, pushed on without waiting for them, and
quickly encountered a body of horse, which
retreated before him. Following rashly, he sud-
denly found himself confronted by 2,000 cavalry,
and 1,500 infantry.
There was nothing for the little party of British
and sepoys now but to fight and die where they
stood. Captain Sparkes took up the first position
that presented itself, at the edge of a ravine, anil
notwithstanding the extreme disparity of numbers,
maintained his ground for some hours, till he
lost half his men, and had expended nearly every
cartridge. He then displayed a white flag, but it
was disregarded. Indeed, it was vain to hope for
truce with, or quarter from, such foes ; and he had
I8I9]
CAPTAIN SPARKES SLAIN.
531
to make up his mind to die sword in hand. He
was shot dead while in the act of leading some-
where about fifty men to a charge, in the wild hope
of cutting a passage through, or avenging those
who had fallen.
The Arabs closed round them like a living
flood, and every man of the party was hacked to
pieces, save nine, who had been left in the rear to
guard the baggage. In the strong country, east-
ward of Nagpore, a powerful chief openly declared
for the deposed Apa, and other jungle chiefs
followed his example, but they were reduced to
obedience, and punished by a detachment of our
troops, under Major Wilson ; yet in the Baitool
Valley the Arabs levied heavy contributions in the
name of Apa Sahib, and succeeded in destroying
another detachment of troops on outpost duty ; and
now the name of Apa was beginning to become
as formidable as those of Cheetoo and Trimbukjee
had been.
To avert the consequences that were likely to
ensue, a great reward was offered for his appre-
hension, while troops were advanced simultaneously
from Hoshungabad, Jubbulpore, Nagpore, and
Jaulnah ; but the inclemency of the weather and
the wretched state of the roads retarded their pro-
gress so much, that the enemy won new successes.
Early in August they had gained po.ssession of the
town of Moultee, by the connivance of the civil
magistrates ; and after capturing several other
places, planted their colours within forty miles of
Nagpore.
Great alarm prevailed there, all the more so that
a conspiracy against the young rajah had been
discovered ; but the impediments to our troops on
the march having been surmounted, the work of
retaliation began. The disorderly hordes were
driven from all their posts on the plain, were fol-
lowed into the mountains, and made to pay dearly
for all their aggressions ; and before the close of
the year, Lieutenant-Colonel J. VVhittington Adams
had matured a plan for the invasion of the
Mahadeo Hills,* and established posts of infantry
and cavalry round the whole district occupied by
Chain Shah.
In the month of February, 1819, Adams opened
the campaign in a regular manner, and began to
penetrate into the mountains from the Valley of the
Nerbudda, advancing in three separate columns,
from which parties were detached to penetrate
into every recess and place of refuge. Thus Chain
Shah was soon taken prisoner, and the head-
quarters of Apa Sahib were suddenly beaten up.
At the head of a few well-mounted men, he
anticipated the movement, by flying on the spur
in the direction of Aseerghur, where he hoped to
find shelter and protection. A bold attempt was
made to intercept him, but he dashed down a deep
ravine, where in the darkness of the night our
cavalry could not follow him, and ere long found
himself before its gates. He must have been taken
by the soldiers of Sir John Malcolm, had he not
been admitted by the garrison of matchlock-men,
who excluded, as we have elsewhere stated, Cheetoo
the Pindaree, and left him to his miserable fate.
In according this shelter, Jeswunt Rao Lar, the
killedar, was actuated by friendship for Apa, whom
he wished to save, and though in the service of
Scindia, their ally, by his hatred of the British.
But now, either because Jeswunt was personally
afraid to harbour him, or because Apa expected
soon to hear the din of the British cannon against
Aseerghur, he fled again, in the safe disguise of
a religious mendicant, to Boorhanpore, and from
thence through Malwah to Gwalior. Yet Scindia
was afraid to protect him, though well disposed to
do so ; and the deposed prince could find no shelter
till he passed into the Punjaub, and was rescued in a
friendly manner by Runjeet Sing, the King of Lahore.
At a subsequent period, the Rajah of Jodpore,
on becoming responsible for his peaceable conduct,
was permitted to afford him an asylum.
CHAPTER XCVIII.
PREPARATIONS AGAINST ASEERGHUR. — ITS SIEGE AND CAPTURE. — CLOSE OF THE WAR AND ITS
RESULTS.
Aseerghur, known among our troops as "the
Gibraltar of the East," was now before them. The
expectation that Apa Sahib might seek a shelter
there had early occurred to the Governor-General ;
and Scindia, who, previous to the war, had engaged to
yield it up to us for temporary occupation, was now
called upon to do so. He complied with apparent
• "Mem. of Adams," E. 1. U. S. Journal, 1837.
532
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1S19.
readiness, but sent to Jeswunt Rao Lar a secret
message to hold out to the last, and at the same
time an order to Sir John Malcolm, or rather an
authority to receive over the fortress, and then
retired to Gwalior, to wait the issue of events.
In consequence of Scindia's scheme, his killedar,
by artful evasions, spun out the time of handing
over the fortress till Apa Sahib had actually been
within its gates and permitted to escape. By the
former act — the latter event was unknown as yet —
but still more by his firing on our troops when in
pursuit of Cheetoo, it became evident that by dint
of cannon-shot alone he would be induced to yield
up the fortress ; and then Sir John Malcolm and
General Doveton were instructed to employ the
troops under their command in reducing it. Ac-
cordingly they marched to its vicinity, and took up
their ground, the former on the north and the
latter on the south of it, in the first days of March,
1S19.
The stronghold consisted of an upper and lower
fort, and of a partially-walled pettah to the west-
ward. The upper fort crowned the summit of an
isolated rock of the Satpoora range, fully 750 feet
in height, and having an area measuring 1,100
yards in extreme length by 600 in width. Within
this area were two natural hollows or basins, which
held water for the supply of the garrison. " As we
approached Aseerghur," wrote an officer of the
(Old) 15th Bengal Infantr)-, "it looked unin-
vitingly down upon us, on a detached hill 700 feet
in height, having at the foot of its walls a preci-
pice of mural rock, varying from 80 to 120 feet in
depth, unbroken, except in two places, to protect
which all that native ingenuity could do was done.
The fortress was garrisoned, too, by Arabs, who
generally make a stubborn defence, and we all
concluded that to plant the British flag on the
frowning battlements above us would prove no
bloodless achievement."
Tlie rock was so carefully scarped as to render
access impossible, save at the two points referred
to, and the protections there were strong. The one
to tlic north, tiie more difficult of the two, was
ilefended by an outer rampart, containing four case-
mates, with embrasures eighteen feet high and the
same in thickness, and 190 feet in length, across
the approach. The other point, the easier and,
consequently, more used avenue, after ascending
from the pettah to the lower fort, which was
defended by a rampart thirty feet high, flanked ;vith
towers, was continued by a steep flight of stone
steps, traversed by five successive gateways, all of
the most solid masonry. All the guns arming the
works of this great hill fortress were of the most
enormous calibre ; and there was one, in particular,
which carried a ball of 380 pounds weight, and was
supposed by the natives to be capable of sending it
to Boorhanpore, fourteen miles distant. Another,
made of brass, was a 144-pounder.
Active operations were commenced on the i8th
of March. On the preceding night, at twelve o'clock,
five companies of the ist Royal Scots, under
Captain George A. Wetherall, with the flank com-
panies of H.M.'s 30th and 67th, and the Madras
Europeans, with five companies of native infantr>'
and a detachment of Sappers and Miners (all
forming a portion of the Hyderabad division), the
whole commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Thomas
Eraser, of the ist Royal Scots, began their march
from Neembolah, seven miles from Aseerghur, to
attack the pettah of that place, in conjunction
with another party sent out from the division of
Sir John Malcolm.
By two on the morning of the iSth, the column
was struggling up a stony nullah, the bed of a
nearly dry river, and getting, unobserved, within
500 yards of the walls, rushed at the gate with the
greatest spirit, Eraser, with his Royal Scots, leading
the way. Taken completely by surprise, the Arabs
in the pettah, after firing a few rounds of grape,
retired into the lower fort without making further
opposition. The Royals then forced the gates,
and in proceeding up the main street encoun-
tered a picket of the enemy, who retired to the
fort, firing into the head of the column as they
did so.
Major Charles MacLeod, H.E.I.C.S., Deputy
Quartermaster-General, acted as guide on this
occasion, and by his direction the leading files of
the Royal Scots pursued the enemy close under the
walls of the fortress, from whence an incessant fire
of artillery and matchlocks blazed out on the dark
morning sky, and a few ill-directed rockets were
also discharged.
" The leading sections of the Royal Scots, which
had pursued the enemy up-hill, were joined by one
or two files of the 30th and 67th Regiments, the
whole amounting to about twenty-five or thirty
men ; and as soon as the enemy saw the small
force before which they had so precipitately fled,
they immediately rallied and came down the hill,
with augmented numbers, to attack this jiarty, but
were repulsed by a spirited charge with the bayonet,
which, with a few rounds of musketry, obliged
them to retreat within the works, some of which
were within fifty or sixty yards of this handful of
men, leaving their chief, who was shot by a soldier
of the Royal Scots, and several men on the
ground.' The pettah was won, and with trifling
i8i9.]
COLONEL FRASER SLAIN.
532
loss to that regiment alone, one soldier was killed,
Major MacLeod, a subaltern, and eleven soldiers
were wounded. The remainder of the column was
without a casualty, the men being protected from
the enemy's fire by the houses in which they had
taken shelter.''
The assaulting party maintained its post in the
town till nightfall, when it was relieved by fresh
troops, and tiie five Scots companies marched back
to their tents at Neembolah, but Colonel Eraser
remained in the pettah to command the troops.
He ordered some houses between it and the fort to
be occupied. This proximity excited the alarm of
the enemy, who, on the evening of the 19th, made
a dash at the post and were beaten back, but not
before they had succeeded in setting some of
the houses on fire.
A battery to bombard the fort having now been
thrown up within the town, by the 20th its wall
was breached ; and on that the enemy made another
ferocious sally, and so sudden was their rush along
the main street, that many of our officers were still
in the houses, past which the yelling Arabs ran, in
their headlong career, with sabre and matchlock.
Though thrown into disorder at first, the trooi)s
soon drove them back ; but Lieutenant-Colonel
Eraser fell in the act of leading on his men. A
ball pierced his head. His remains were sent to
Neembolah, and buried there with military honours.
On the 2 1 St of March, the five companies of the
Royal Scots were again on duty in the pettah.
That day, a magazine in rear of the breaching
battery, containing 130 barrels of powder, exploded,
killing a native oflicer and thirty-four sepoys, and
wounding another native officer and sixty-five
rank and file. Immediately on this taking place,
the .\rabs were seen rushing down the hill to profit
by the confusion ; but the battery re-commenced
its fire, and they were deterred from coming on.
On the 30th, the lower fort was taken possession
of by Sir John Malcolm, and on the 31st, General
Watson arrived from Saugur, with a brigade ; and as
our batteries were pressed closer to the fort, the
troops suffered much from the enemy's matchlocks
and wall-pieces, till opposed by some selected
marksmen.
By the 2nd of April the ammunition was so much
expended that General Malcolm offered a reward
for every cannon-ball that was brought him, and
some of the Madras camp-followers madly risked
their lives to carry off those that lay at the foot of
the walls. By the 7th, these were crumbling fast
under our artillery. Next morning, all our batteries
kept up an unceasing roar of guns and mortars
• " War Office Records, ist Royals."
from dawn till eight a.m., when orders oime to
suspend firing ; and all that followed is thus related
by one who was present (for the killedar, fearing
the fate of his comrade at Talnere, had begged
for a parley) : —
"About eleven o'clock p.m. of the Stli, the ist
battalion of the 15th Regiment was ordered to
march, and join H.M. 67th Regiment at a point
near the pettah. At four a.m. of the 9th, we under-
stood that the fort would be surrendered, and at
five, we learned that the garrison was marching out
with their arms. Shortly afterwards, the British
flag was hoisted on the western tower, under a
royal salute from all our batteries, quite deafening.
I was ordered up with our Right (company) Grena-
diers to take duty at the upper gates, from wlicnce
I had a fine view of a scene of some solemnity —
General Doveton receiving the submission of
the killedar, Jeswunt Rao Lar, and his garrison.
A square was formed by Sir John Malcolm's divi-
sion, within which our late opponents passed in
bodies of varying numbers, each conducted by its
respective sirdir. As one group arrived before the
general, it halted, grounded its matchlocks, and
the men were then told they might keep their
shields and daggers, that private property would
be respected, and subsistence and a secure escort
furnished. The surrendering party salaamed, and
marched oft" to make way for another body, which
performed the same ceremony. The whole numbti
of those that filed through the square amounted to
1,300. The Arab will resist to death any attempt
to tear his arms from him, but he will quietly
ground them, as the consequence of a formal
capitulation. His dagger he considers invaluable :
it is handed down as an heirloom from father to
son. The loss of the enemy during the siege was
1 20 killed and wounded ; while we had eleven
European officers, four native oflicers, and 308
non-commissioned and rank and file killed and
wounded Troops from the three presi-
dencies were collected at .Vsccrghur, against which
we brought 100 pieces of ordnance. Within the
lower and upper fort we found, altogether, 119
pieces of ordnance." * Among these were the two
great guns already referred to.
The writer mentions that the chief luxur)' of the
troops during the hot April, under the sun of the
Deccan, was the delicious grape of Boorhanpore.
The fortress, with a small surroimding tract of
jungle, has been retained by the British ever since,
though, according to agreement, they were only
entitled to temporary occupation of it ; but, apart
from not finding .Apa Sahib wiiliin its walls — which
• "Some Account of the 151(1 B, N. I." 183s.
534
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
(1819.
Sir John Malcolm was confident he should do — a
somewhat unexpected discovery rendered our never
parting with it necessary.
It was known that Bajee Rao, the now captive
Peishwa, had deposited valuable jewels in Aseer-
ghur. Jeswunt Rao Lar, on being ordered to
produce them, declared tliat they had been re-
turned. This was disbelieved, on which he offered
to show the receipt of the Peishwa for them. This
document an officer who was present discovered
to be in the handwriting of Scindia. On this,
Jeswamt Rao Lar betrayed such manifest confusion,
that the casket from which he drew it was seized,
and its contents inspected ; and the pretended re-
ceipt, which he probably supposed they were unable
to read, proved to be Scindia's distinct orders to the
killedar to obey all commands he might receive from
the Peishwa, and to refuse to deliver up the fort to
tiie British. ^Vhen Scindia was charged with this
double dealing, he did not in any way venture to
deny it, but attempted a lame species of apology, to
the effect that any messages sent to tlie killedar
were mere matters of course, as it was well-known
that that officer " would only do what was pleasing
to himself!"
Further, to give some colouring to this explana-
tion, he admitted having invited the Peishwa to
Gwalior, merely because the cordon of our troops
rendered it impossible for him to go there ; but
perhaps his best justification of all this double-
dealing was his candid remark : " How natural it was
for a man, seeing a friend stniggling in the water
and crying for help, to stretch out the hand and
speak words of comfort, though aware that he could
give him no assistance."
In consequence of this, we retained Aseerghur,
which has always been considered a place of high
importance, in a military point of view, as it com-
mands one of the great passes of the Deccan into
Hindostan ; and by its possession we were fully
enabled to restrain the excesses of the Bheels
among the adjacent mountains. When taken in
the campaigns of Wellesley and Lake, it had been
unwisely restored to Scindia, though, in addition to
its other advantages, it was well situated as a great
depot.
While these events had been in progress at
Aseerghur, tlie Gonds had been severely chastised ;
and, after his capture, the chief. Chain Shah, was
deposed, and placed a prisoner in the Company's
fortress of Chanda, where he died in 1820. As the
best means of protecting the country on the
Nerbudda, part of his territories were seized by the
Company, and some forts and new posts were
permanently occupied by troops, who levied a tax
on all pilgrims bound to the shrine of the Mahadeo
Temple, and in all the passes that led to it. This
had formerly been a source of revenue to the Gond
chiefs, and it fluctuated according to the pressure
that could be brought to bear upon the pilgrims.
The British now fixed it at a regular rate, and
divided the money among the chiefs ; and the
permanent occupation of the district led to a vast
improvement among its savage denizens. The
capture of Aseerghur was the closing operation of
the Pindaree-Mahratta war, during which there
occurred a remarkable number of sieges, of forced
marches by day and night, with every toil and pri-
vation to the troops, to which were added the
terror of a new and dreadful enemy — the cholera.
We had captured more than thirty hill fortresses,
with most defective engineering appliances ; and so
deficient was the army in artillery and engineer
officers, that there was never enough of them to
afford any relief when employed in the same siege.
Hence, at Aseerghur, the officers of the Madras
Artillery, as we are told by Lieutenant Edward
Lake, of the Engineers, lived night and day in the
batteries.*
One of the great results of this war was, as
Princep states, " the complete deliverance of a
portion of Hindostan and of the Deccan, com-
prehending a space of nearly forty geographical
degrees, from the most destructive form of military
insolence."
The military preparations made by the Marquis
of Hastings for the struggle may seem too great for
the occasion, which was the suppression of a vast
number of well-armed, reckless, and predatory
military hordes, who, though mustering by tens of
thousands, would neverventure on onepitched battle;
but to achieve the end in view, there was a great
extent of hostile territory to cover, and, as we have
shown, many forts, mostly garrisoned by resolute
Arabs, to reduce. The Pindarces, though resdess
and destructive, were by no means formidable
alone ; but if well supported, might, as a nucleus,
have become dangerous indeed. As it was, three
of the Mahratta powers took the field against us ;
had he not been anticipated and checkmated in his
movements by the sudden and judicious advance of
Lord Hastings, Scindia too would have drawn the
sword ; but by tlie powerful armies brought forth,
the chiefs of the confederation were overawed,
compelled to consult their own safetj', and one
by one were beaten in detail.
" The total annihilation of the Pindarees," says
Princep, "and of other predatory associations, would
alone have been sufficient for the purpose ; but the
• " Journals of the Sieges of the Madras Army," 1825.
i8i().]
SIR JOHN MALCOLM.
535
finishing hand has been put to that useful and
necessary work, by erecting a barrier against all
manner of usuq^ation from henceforward, whether
by mere adventurers and soldiers of fortune, or by
one legitimate chief upon his less powerful neigh-
bour. A solid and permanent form of government,
good or bad, will have been set over this vast
space, which, for half a century, has been the area
of continued anarchy and devastation ; such a
like to that which has just been subverted. The
first step will have been secured by the universal
establishment of regular authority, and by the
measures adopted for the maintenance of order
and tran(iuiHity in every quarter. For thus much,
those under whose administration this advance
has been effected will, at any rate, have a claim
upon the lasting gratitude of the human race." *
To Sir John Malcolm finally fell the arduous
VIEW OF THE CAVERN OF TIRTIIANKARS, NEAR GWALIOR.
government as will secure its subjects, at least, from
all external violence ; and the example of the
territory occupied by the Bundela chiefs and by the
Sikhs, to say nothing of the Mysore dominions, is
abundantly sufficient to show that this alone will
ensure the revival of agriculture and commerce, and
restore the tract to a condition of high, if not com-
plete, prosperity. The first step is always the most
dillicult to take. Give but the impulse requisite to
set the machine of improvement once in motion,
and its own progressive power and tendency will, of
itself, effect the rest, unless counteracted by the
active opposition of vuithrifty military despotism,
ill this
much of Central
task of achieving
India.
Up to the time of this Pindarec-Mahratta war,
the non-interference system had been substituted
for vigorous policy, in what a writer describes as
the vain and selfish expectation that we might
increase our own security by leaving the native
states to waste themselves by preying upon each
other ; thus we had permitted a general anarchy to
prevail, and could not be roused to a sense of the
tnie position we were called upon to maintain, till
we began to count the cost, and discovered tliat in
• Princep's " Xcirralivc of Brilisli InUia," 1820.
S3<5
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8ig.
order to exclude the growing anarchy from our
own boundaries, we were incurring as much, if not
more, expense than if we boldly drew the sword to
suppress it, and by war enforced peace. Lord
Hastings, by his judicious muster of great forces,
showed Britain's actual power in India, and from
that period her Government was recognised as the
umpire in all quarrels between native states of
sovereign rank, and hence an appeal to her de-
cision began to replace the invariable recourse to
arms.
No grand battle was fought in this singular
Pindaree-Mahratta war ; yet great was the revo-
lution etilected, and many were the instances in
which the superiority of British skill and courage
was made manifest, and also, how greatly the
capacity of that combined action which perfect
discipline gives, is superior to the bravest, but
desultory, efforts of irregular troops. Holkar, once
so formidable in arms as to be able to defy our
power, was left in possession of little more than
half his original possessions, and these so tram-
melled and dismembered as to be incapable of
acting in concert ; Scindia so crushed and crippled,
that he could no longer even countenance those to
whom he had once proffered armed support ; Apa
of Nagpore deposed, deprived of half his territories,
a fugitive while another occupied his throne ; the
last of the Peishwas abolished, a pensioner on our
bounty, and his once warlike country made an
integral part of British India. In other places we
had made many accessions, and many alliances
as valuable as territory won. Among the latter
were the treaties formed with the Rajahs of Jodpore,
Jeypore, Jesselmer, and Bicaneer, and with the
lesser chiefs of Dungerpore, Pertabghur, Banswara,
Siroki, Krishnaghur, Kerauli, Bundi, and Kotah.
With all of these we contracted formal engage-
ments, on the general basis of subordinate co-
operation and acknowledged supremacy, thus
carrying out tlie whole scheme of policy originated
by the Marquis of Wellesley.
In the acliievement of this great end, Colonel
Valentine Blacker states that the number of British
officers killed and wounded amounted to 134, and
the number of inferior ranks to 3,042; while the
series of campaigns lasted from the sth of Novem-
ber, 1817, to the 13th of May, 1819.*
This vast extension of territory and influence
was not contemplated when Lord Hastings first
took the field for the suppression of what was
simply known as tlie predatory system ; for when
* " Opcr.itions of tlie British Armv in Indi.-i."
the Pindarees were expelled, or driven back to
their old haunts, the recovered territories were not
retained as lawful conquests, but restored to those
to whom they originally belonged. So far as the
Mahratta princes were concerned, by their secret
treacheries and open hostilities, they drew the war
upon themselves, and courted their own ruin ; and
after having to tight them as we did at Koricgaum,
the Seetabuldee Hills, and Maheidpore, no alterna-
tive was left us but to break up their confederation
and crush their power for ever. Though humiliated,
both Scindia and Holkar, by the tranquillity en-
forced in their territories, gained more in revenue
than they drew before those territories were
curtailed ; and concerning the indirect advantages
secured to the former. Sir John Malcolm, when
contrasting Central India in 1S17 and 1S21,
says : — " The saving in actual expenditure, from
reductions alone, cannot be less than twenty lacs of
rupees per annum ; and it is difficult to calculate
the amount of money and tranquillity gained by the
extinction of men such as Bapoo Scindia and
Jeswunt Rao Bhao, and other leaders who com-
manded those bodies of his army which were at
once the most useless and expensive. In 181 7,
there was not one district belonging to Scindia in
Central India that was not, more or less, in a
disturbed state; in 1821 there existed not one
enemy to the public peace. The progress of
improvement in his territories differs in every part ;
but it is general.'' *
After the fall of Aseerghur, the armies of Bengal,
Bombay, and Madras, returned to their several
stations throughout these three presidencies ; and
all those vast regions which had been traversed in
every direction by such masses of armed men, by
British and native troops, in pursuit of the
Mahrattas of the Peishwa, Holkar, Scindia, and
Nagpore, of Arabs, Patans, Pindarees, and Gonds,
became quieter and happier than they had ever
been since India was inhabited by the human race.
For more than thirty years previous, the province
of Malwah and the whole of Central India had been
pillaged, oppressed, and devastated by the Mahrattas
of every tribe, by Pindarees, and the Rajpoot
princes ; these different powers acted sometimes
in concert, but more frequently against each other ;
but all were alike cruel and rapacious, in carr)'ing
off spoil and women ; and no power but tliat of
Britain could save the oppressed and overburdened
people, wliose greatest calamity was the incessant
change of masters.
* Malcolm's " Centml India."
■819.1
THE RESULTS OF THE WAR.
537
CHAPTER XCIX.
BRITISH RULE IN CENTRAL INDI.4. — THE KANDVAN WAR AND CONQUEST OF CEYLON.
To the great Sir John Malcolm, who had so ably
assisted " in subduing the sanguinary anarchists,"
and expelling the Pindarees, the Governor-General
assigned the difficult task of restoring order out of
the chaos which had been produced by the long
years of war and pillage. He was appointed to the
civil and military command of Mahvah, which had
suffered more than any other part of India, and the
soil of which is extremely fertile, producing cotton,
opium, sugar, indigo, and tobacco, together with
rich pasture for numerous flocks and herds. Like
Bengal, and some other provinces, Mahvah has two
harvests, and the whole soil is well watered by
affluents of the Ganges. Of this noble district, Sir
John Malcolm wrote in terms more flattering than
of those of Scindia.
" The revenues of Holkar from his possessions in
Mahvah and Nemaur were, in 1817, 441,679 rupees
(^44,167) ; in 1819-20, they were 1,696,183
rupees (;^i69,6i8). The expenses of the collec-
tion were, four years ago, from thirty-five to forty
per cent. ; they do not now exceed fifteen per
cent. ; there being, in fact, hardly any sebundy, or
revenue corps, kept up. The proximity of
British troops, with the knowledge of the support
and protection which that Government affords to
the Holkar territories, has hitherto continued to
preserve them in tranquillity."
Such were the indirect advantages which accrued
to our old enemy by our interference in the affairs
of Central India. Prior to the appointment of
Malcolm, the land was full of ruined or deserted
villages; the ferocious tigers of the jungles possessed
the whole country, and fought with the famished
inhabitants returning to their fields and roofless
homes. In Mahvah alone, out of 3,701 villages,
only 2,038 were inhabited; 1,663 ^^'^''c "without
lamp " — wholly deserted ; but under Malcolm's
rule tliey were speedily restored and re-peopled,
and in less than five years from the time when our
troops garrisoned the district, he boasted, with honest
pride, that Mahvah in particular, and Central India
in general, were fast ])rogressing in population and
prosperity. "It may be asserted," says he, "that
history affords few examples where a change in the
political condition of a country has been attended
with such an aggregate ofincreasetl happiness to its
inhabitants, as that which was efferled within four
years in Central India ; and it is pleasing to think
that, with the exception of suppressing a few Bheel
robbers, peace was restored, and has hitherto been
maintained without one musket being fired."
So long had the hapless people been accustomed
to turbulence and arbitrary rule, that, on finding
British troops among them, they were naturally first
inspired by doubt and alarm, and a fear of outrage
and insult. But these emotions soon passed away,
when the strict discipline and gentle bearing of the
troops became apparent, and they were welcomed
everywhere as friends and protectors ; while for the
general organisation of the country, well-educated
and intelligent British oflicials were sent to all
parts of it, with the happiest results.
" These agents, within their respective circles,
have not only by their direct intercourse with all
classes established great influence, but spread a
knowledge of our character and intentions, which
has increased respect and confidence ; and they
have almost in all cases succeeded, by arbitration of
differences and the settlement of local disputes, in
preserving the peace of the country tvithout troops.
The most exact observance of certain principles is
required from these officers, and their line is very
carefully and distinctly prescribed. The object has
been to escape every interference with the internal
administration of the country beyond what the
preservation of the public peace demanded." *
Elsewhere, the people were conscious of the
happiness that became their lot by the conquest of
the Mahrattas and the extirpation of the roving
Pindarees. Bishop Heber tells us that, in 1824, he
overheard some villagers, who were comparing the
peaceful times of British rule with those when
Ameer Khan and Scindia, with their mounted
spearmen, " spoiled all the land, smote the people,
and burned all the cities through Mewar and
Marwar, till thou comest unto the salt wilderness."
He also heard them expatiate exultingly on the
cheapness of grain ; " and, when such have been
the effects of British supremacy," adds the good
Bishop of Calcutta, " who will refuse to pray for the
continuance of our empire ? " t
The Puar States of Dhar and Dewass — the
former 400 miles in extent, and the latter a pro-
vince of Mahvah, which had suftered so much
from depredations of the Loandies as to be almost
• " Memoir of CVntr.-il Imli.i."
t "Narrative of .ijoumoy iliroiigli the Upper frovincc;."
538
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1819.
depopulated — commenced a new career of hitherto
unknown prosperity when that war terminated,
which was, says Malcolm, "not an attack upon
a state, or upon a body of men, but upon a system.
It was order contendhig against anarchy
The victory gained was slight, comparatively
speaking, over armies to what it was over mind.
The universal distress which a series of revolutions
must ever generate, had gone its circle, and reached
all ranks and classes. The most barbarous of those
who subsisted on plunder had found that a con-
dition of continued uncertainty and alarm could
not be one of enjoyment."
All that Scindia lost by the war was, principally,
the fortress of Aseerghur, as all the provinces
taken from him by the Pindarees were restored
by us ; and the wilder portion of his territories
became prosperous immediately after his useless
and marauding army was broken up. British
bayonets, at Maheidpore, had scattered for ever the
overgrown army of Holkar, whose battalions were
not re-embodied, and he was left with but 200
men to guard his palace. A few light guns, and
3,000 horse, sufficed for the police duties of his
dominions.
In Malwah, within three years, Indore arose from
its desolation, and became a populous and flourish-
ing capital. Everywhere new villages sprang up ;
lands were drained and tilled ; forests, long aban-
doned to the tiger and other wild animals, or
deemed impenetrable, were cleared, and the timber
sold with profit. In addition to the Bheels and
Gonds, the Grassias, who held all the hill forts, and
the Sondwarrees, were speedily suppressed. It is
recorded that, when our armies first entered Central
India, the country along the banks of the Ner-
budda, and in the Vindhya Mountains, which run
from Behar to Goojcrat, was not safe even for
troops to pass ; and, till the end of 1818, when
a British force was first cantoned at Mhow, the
banditti of the hills continued their depredations.
But Malcolm proceeded resolutely and perse-
veringly ; and ultimately, industry, prosperity, and
good order, were introduced, from the territories of
Bhopal to those of Goojerat on the right bank of
the river, and from Hindia to Burwannee on the
left bank.
By exchanges with the Guicowar, and by arrange-
ments made with some minor princes, a continuous
and unintemipted dominion was obtained from
Bombay to Calcutta, and from Madras to Bombay,
thus completing the communication between the
three presidencies.*
In 18 1 9, Mr. Mountstuart Elphinstone, who had
• Colonel Blacker's "Operations of the Brit. Army," 1817-19.
continued to act as commissioner at Calcutta, be-
came Governor of Bombay, on the resignation of
Sir Evan Nepean, Bart., who died three years after.
On leaving Poonah, Mr. Elphinstone sent to the
Supreme Government at Calcutta a comprehensive
report on the aflairs of that district, relating all he
had done for the establishment of good order, and
suggesting much that there yet remained to do.
He also drew a contrast between the condition of
the people under the present rule of the Company
and that which they had endured under their
Peishwas.
" No servant of that Company," says a writer
on India, '• no Governor or Governor-General
that had yet visited the shores of India, was so well
qualified as Mr. Elphinstone to govern the natives, or
so full of truly liberal and lofty principles of govern-
ment. He went to India a stripling, and he never once
quitted the country (except to go into Afghanistan)
for the long space of thirty years, during the whole
of which time he had been constantly and successfully
employed, either in public business or in adding to
his store of knowledge. Nor was there, we believe,
in all that time, a single individual that approached
him, native or European, but was impressed with
a sense of his humanity, generosity, and most
manly honesty and integrity."
The veteran Marquis of Hastings made little
money by the great offices he enjoyed in India, as
Governor-General and Commander-in-chief, as he
spent the emoluments in support of their dignity, and
in the reward of merit wherever he found it, especially
in those whose circumstances were straitened ;
but, as some acknowledgment for the fortunate
climax of the late war, the Directors of the Com-
pany voted him ;^6o,ooo to purchase an estate :
and he it was who influenced the Home Govern-
ment in procuring the extension of the Order of the
Bath to the officers of their service, who had hitherto
been excluded from it. Before even the conclusion
of the war, fifteen of their most distinguished had
received the Cross of Knight-Commander. The
first, then, as we have stated, was the veteran David
Ochterlony, who had been more than forty years in
India, and had served under Colonel Pearse, Sir
Eyre Coote, and the gallant Popham.
It was in the camp at Terwah that the marquis
had the pleasure of investing Sir David, with his
own hand, on the 20th March, 18 18, when he
said : —
" Sir David Ochterlony, you have obliterated a
distinction painful for the officers of the Honourable
Company, and you have opened the doors for your
brothers in arms to a reward which their recent
display of exalted spirit and invincible intrepidity
i8i9-J
THE VEDAS OF CEYLON.
539
show could not be more deservedly extended to
the officers of any army on earth." ^
The marquis was always kind and considerate to
the native army, and he knew well how to flatter
the self-esteem of the sepoys. When he took the
field against the Mahrattas, a report reached some
of his staff that assassins had been hired by those
powers for his destruction, and as they feared that
such people might gain admittance to' his tent at
night through the negligence or, it might be, the
treachery of his native guards, European patrols
were established round it.
These were heard by the niarcjuis, and on
learning the cause of them, he ordered their discon-
tinuance ; and, assembling the native company on
duty as his guard, he told them that he had done so,
adding, that his trust in f/ia/t was implicit, that no-
where could he consider himself safer than with
them around him. His lordship might, and pro-
bably did after this, retire to rest with a firm con-
viction, that the hearts and watchful eyes not
only of the little band to whom he had addressed
himself, but also of those of their comrades at
large, would be devoted to him.
During his tenor of office, he did not send so
many embassies as the Earl of Minto had done ;
yet he dispatched, as envoy to Cocliin China and
Siam, Mr. John Crawford, a learned Scottish
medical man, formerly an assistant-surgeon of the
Bengal army ; and though, like preceding missions,
it produced little commercial good, the results were
some able and rare volumes of travels, which added
greatly to our knowledge of those remote parts of
Asia.
A\'e have related how, in the close of the
eighteenth century, we had dispossessed the Dutch
of all their maritime settlements in Ceylon. There
is a part of that wonderfully fertile isle occupied by
a somewhat savage race, named the \'cdas, who
lived in a free and independent state in the in-
accessible mountains and forests of Bintan, behind
Baticolo. They seek their food in those deep
jungles where the elephants abound, with buffaloes,
wild hogs, elks, and antcloi)es, and they cautiously
avoid all connection with the rest of the islanders,
except for the purpose of bartering, with those who
dwell on the border of their forests, ivory, deer-
skin, dried flesh, and honey, for salt, arrows, cloth,
and a few other articles. They are a robust and
hardy race, courageous and resolute, but cruel and
treacherous. Their language is a dialect of tiie
Cingalese ; and any notion they have of religion
ajjproaches near to Brahminism.
There were other portions of Ceylon than that
• C.i/iii//,i (/■.>:■. C^ztlU.
occupied by the Vedas in which our occupancy
was scarcely discernible ; but roughly, it was
supposed, in 1800, that the British territories
formed 12,000 square miles, in a broad belt, and
that the dominions of the King of Kandy, which
were included within that belt, covered the same
number of square miles.
The island was thus pretty nearly divided between
us and this potentate ; and it soon became evident
diat a kingdom within a kingdom — a wild district,
occupied by barbarians, entirely surrounded by
civilised Europeans — could not be permitted to
exist ; hence, from the day we drove out the Dutch,
and occupied the coasts and the great belt between
it and the hills, the absorption of the Kandyan
dominion into ours became an inevitable necessity.
The influence of the Dutch had died rapidly, and
at the present time their number is under 1,000;
and, with the exception of a few families, they have
been reduced to indigence since we captured
Ceylon.
" Kandy," in the native language, means a
mountain, and the term " Kandyan country," in a
physical sense, is synonymous with highlands. As
the heart of the island is mountainous and very
woody, and every way inaccessible, the Kandyans,
who were very ingenious in their mode of stockading
the passes, had been able to defend their country
for nearly three hundred years against Portuguese,
Dutch, and all other invaders. The king was a
despotic sovereign ; the lives and property of his
subjects were totally at his disposal ; and the
leading features of the government seem to have
been the preservation of power by the exercise of
cruelty. After the departure of the Dutch, the
difficulties of invading the Kandyans were as great
as ever — even greater ; for by that time they had
attained a knowledge of gunpowder, were armed
with excellent muskets, and were more fierce and
hardy than the natives of continental India.
Quarrels, always attended with bloodshed, were
of constant recurrence between our people and the
Kandyans, till the death of the king gave rise to a
disputed succession, when some of the adigars, or
chiefs, courted the intervention of Britain. The
spring of 1802 saw a new monarch on the throne,
and he instantly matle preparations for war. Every
man capable of bearing arms was ordered to be in
readiness to take the field, and a party of coast
merchants, British subjects, who had gone up
country to purchase areca-nuts, were savagely
attacked and i)lundered.
On this, the Hon. Frederick North (son of the Earl
of Guildford), then Ciovernor of Ceylon, sent 3,000
troops to occupy the mountain capital, and place upon
S40
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF IXDIA.
fiSig.
BURGHERS OF CEYLON.
the throne a king more favourably disposed to us.
M.ijor-General Macdowall and Colonel Barbut, who
led them, penetrated the jungles, seized the town of
Kandy, which stands embosomed in an amphi-
theatre of rocky hills, densely wooded to their very
summits, and which they found deserted by its
inhabitants. Macdowall crowned the pretender in
the palace, with all the ceremonies used among the
people, save the non-recognition of his rank by the
adigars. But the general soon discovered that the
newly-made king was totally without adherents in
the land, and that every night our sentinels and
others were killed or wounded by the bullets of ara-
busiied marksmen, or cruelly butchered by savages,
who crept upon them, knife in hand, unawares.
In some instances detachments of our troops
were lured by pretended guides into secret am-
buscades, and there utterly cut to pieces. Our
officers and Mr. North began to feel that we had
invaded a fierce and fighting race with means far
from sufficient for ensuring success, when a very
singular compromise was made. The general was
ordered to take back to the coast the man whom he
had hailed as king in Kandy, and to invest another
chief, who had some adherents, with the royal
name, on condition of his ceding certain districts
to Britain and of peace being instantly pro-
claimed. Then, on the faith of this treaty, made
with an ambitious traitor, Macdowall marched from
Kandy to the coast, leaving behind him a garrison
of 700 Malays and 300 Europeans in the barbarous
little capital (which even now consists of only two
streets), together with a number of sick and wounded
men. As no measures had been taken to secure
them provisions or stores of any kind, starvation
speedily stared them in the face ; and to make
matters worse. Major Davie, the officer in com
niand, was without military skill, and almost desti-
tute of simple courage.
Thus, in three months, the new king starved the
troops out of Kandy. The Malays deserted, and
with their arms joined the enemy en masse; our sick
and wounded, 120 in number, were butchered as
they lay in the hospital, incapable of resistance ;
while Davie, in seeking to make a retreat down
country, instead of fighting his way through, madly
capitulated in the jungles, and every man he had
witli him — save one corporal, who escaped by a
miracle — was put to death by torture, beaten with
clubs, or butchered with knives. Davie's own
life was spared, but he showed himself at head-
quarters no more. He spent the remainder of it in
MOORISH CLOTH-SELLER OF CEVLON.
:Sos.]
CAPTAIN JOHNSTON.
54T
Kandy, adopting the dress and habits of the natives.
Captain Edward H. Madge, of the 19th Regiment,
who held a small fort, acted very differently, and
at the head of his party, fought a passage to
Trincomalee ; while Ensign Grant, a very young
officer, with a handtul of invalids, defended his post
bravely, and at the last extremity was relieved by a
detachment from Colombo. In short, " wherever
care had been taken of the commissariat, and
wherever common sense and common British
courage were displayed, the Kandyans were foiled;
but wherever oar officers were insane enough to trust
to a treaty or truce with them, torture and murder
fqllowed, and hardly a man escaped with life."
During the montlis of August and September,
1802, the Kandyans, flushed with success and
longing for more slaughter, issuing from their
woody mountains, came pouring down towards
Colombo, and after cajjturing several forts, and
carrying havoc and slaughter wherever they went,
lialted within fifteen miles of that town ; but on the
arrival of reinforcements from Bengal and the Cape
of Good Hojie, they fell back among their moun-
tains and deep gloomy forests. To punish this
invasion, detachments of troops were sent into the
Kandyan territory, with orders to lay it waste
wherever they went, and everywhere to destroy the
houses, gardens, and stores.
MAI.UIVE ISI.ANUEKS.
BUDDHIST TKltSTS OF CEVLON.
Again, in 1S04, war was carried into the heart
of that mountain country by a detachment under
Captain Johnston, who published an account of its
operations in London. He began his petty in-
vasion without being properly supiwrted, and had
to fight his way back to Trincomalee, with the loss
of two officers and fourteen European soldiers,
seven Malays, fifty-four Bengal sepoys, anil a great
number of coolies, who perished in the leafy wilder-
ness. For months now the desultory war went on,
and was conducted with considerable barbarity,
even on our side. Many were the villages given to
the fiames, and large were the tracts of country that
were devastated ; for our troops were infiiriated by
the fate of Davie's detachment, and by all the
tletails of the massacre ; and instead of restrain-
ing this sentiment, the officers arc said to have
encouraged it.
After they had once more invaded our territory,
in 1S05, and been driven back with loss from all
the maritime districts, in the month of July, in
that year, a more able governor than Mr. North
came, in the person of the Hon. Sir Thomas
Maitland, a veteran officer, who had served in Lord
.\berdour's Scottish Light Horse during the Seven
Years' \\ar. .Xt this crisis civil war had broken out
, in the interior, and, for some years, the Kandyans
[ employed their weapons on each other. During
43
542
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
ti8.6.
this interval, Sir Thomas applied all his talent to
undo the mischief done by his predecessor, and to
improve the condition of our coast settlements.
Sir James Mackintosh, the celebrated lawyer, states-
man, and historian, when on his way home from
Bombay (retiring from the office of recorder), visited
Ceylon in iSio, and in his diary he records his
admiration of General Maitland's mode of ad-
ministering the affairs of the island. " By tlie
cheerful decision of his character, and by his
perfect knowledge of men, he has become univer-
sally popular amidst severe retrenchments. In an
island where there was in one year a deficit of
;^7 00,000, he has reduced the expenses to the level
of tlie revenue ; and with his small army of 5,000
men, he has twice, in the same year, given effectual
aid to the great government of Madras, which has
an army of 70,000 men."
Leaving the Kandyan mountaineers to waste
their strength on each other, he sought only—
.instead of attempts at conquest — to consolidate
a system of government in the possessions we had
acquired, to raise their value, and form laws suit-
able to the Cingalese.
In 1812, General (afterwards Sir Robert) Brown-
rigg, Bart., G.C.B., and Colonel of the 9th
Regiment, succeeded Sir Thomas Maitland as
governor. Just about the time he landed, a war
of a singularly revolting nature, in the interior,
came to an end. It had been waged between the
King of Kandy and his minister, a powerful adigar.
After nearly causing the prince to be assassinated,
he was betrayed, taken prisoner, and, together with
his nephew, beheaded, while si.x other adigars were
impaled alive. Another nephew of the rebellious
minister, named Eheglapola, having succeeded to
his office in 1815, was suspected of renewing his
uncle's designs upon the throne. An armed band
was sent against him, and on being defeated, he
fled to one of our posts, and was transmitted to
Colombo ; but all the members of his family, whom
he had left in Kandy, were put to death by the
king. Among these were his wife and children,
and his brother and his brother's wife. The males
were beheaded, and the females, according to the
usage of the country, were drowned, while all his
adherents were impaled, or flogged nigh unto deatii,
by the shore of the lovely artificial lake on which
Kandy is situated, to gratify the vengeance of the
potentate who bore the name of Raja Tri 'Wikrama
Raja Singa.
Meanwhile, to the lonely Eheglapola was assigned
a house near the fort of Colombo, with a pension
from General Brownrigg. Longing only for a dread-
ful revenge upon his uncle, promising adherents
and cooperation, he passionately urged again and
again upon the governor that he would agree to
any tefms if he were only lent some troops to aid
him in the destruction of those at whose hands his
family and friends had perished. • Loth to meddle
with such barbarians. General Brownrigg declined
to afford him even an audience on the subject : the
more so, as he was in daily expectation of hearing
that the king was coming from his fastnesses to
avenge the shelter given to a rebel; but matters
were coming to a speedy issue.
Tidings came that ten cloth-merchants, who were
Cingalese, but British subjects, had been seized
among the hills and taken to Kandy, where they
were savagely mutilated, by having their noses, ears,
and right arms cut off", by the express order of the
king. Seven of them expired on the spot ; but
the other three reached Colombo in a dreadful
condition.
In the November of the same year a small
column of troops, organised for service in the
hilly country, took the field, under Major Lionel
Hook, of the 2nd Ceylon Regiment, a corps long
before disbanded. Crossing the boundary river, he
began his march on the nth of January, 1S16, up
country. At the passage of another stream the
Kandyans attempted to dispute his progress ; but a
few well-directed shots from a six-pound field-piece
sent them flying in confusion. Proclamations in the
Cingalese language were now distributed, setting
forth the cause of hostility, and explaining that we
made war to secure " tlie permanent tranquillity of
our settlements, and in vindication of the honour
of the British name ; for the deliverance of the
Kandyan people from their oppressors ; in fine, for
the submission of the Malabar dominion, which,
during three generations, has tyrannised over the
country."
In those expeditions against the Kandyans, our
troops in the jungles often found, to their cost, how
excellent a preservative against wet and damp were
the giant leaves of the great talipot-tree of Ceylon,
which imbibes no humidity, however much rain
may fall upon it. Each of the enemy's musketeers
were furnished with one talipot leaf, by means of
which they kept their arms and powder perfectly
dr)', and thus could fire upon the invading forces,
who neglected to adopt the same precaution, and
had their arms and ammunition often rendered
quite unserviceable by the rain and other moisture
in the woods and thickets. " This beautiful tree,"
s.iys a writer, " which grows in the heart of the
forests, may be classed among the loftiest of trees,
and becomes still higher when on the point of
bursting forth from its leafy summit. The sheath
i8i6.]
THE LAST KING OF KANDY.
543
which then envelops the flower is very large, and,
when it bursts, makes an explosion like the report
of a cannon." •
Disgusted by the savage and suspicious temper
of their king, many of the adigars remained sullenly
aloof, while some assisted Major Hook, in order
to co-operate with whom, seven other columns of
troops, advancing from different parts of the coast,
began to concentrate round Kandy. The entire
strength was only 3,000 men ; but this force was
sufficient to make it appear that the sanguinary
Raja Tri Wikrama Raja Singa had nothing to hope
for now.
On all sides he was hedged in by bayonets. By
the 2nd of February the second brigade from
Colombo was far up in the country, and had formed
its camp on some important heights, where it was
joined by General Brownrigg, who halted for some
days to let the rest of the troops close up.
There he received tidings that the king had
quitted Kandy ; then a general advance began,
and on the 14th of February, ISrownrigg took
possession of the native capital, which was found
quite deserted ; but it soon became known that the
fugitive king was concealed in a lonely house not
far distant. On this, measures were at once taken
to secure his person, and five days subsequently he
was made prisoner, together with his aged mother,
four wives, all his children, and some followers who
adhered to his falling fortunes.
He expected that he, and all with him, would be
instantly butchered like the family and friends of
Eheglapola, and when assured that their lives would
all be spared, and their treatment would be good
and tender, the bewildered savages became sud-
denly contented and were happy. In charge of
Major Hook, the whole of the prisoners were,
under a strong escort, conveyed down to Colombo ;
and so indifferent iiad the jKople become to the
fate of their king, that not a shot was firctl, nor a
bow drawn in his defence.
On the 6th of March he reached the European
island capital, and instead of being placed in the
fortress, which is insulated by the sea and a lake,
he was, to his surprise, placed in a handsome and
well-furnished house, where he exclaimcfl: "As I
am no longer permitted to be a king, I am thankful
for all this kindness." By this time our unequivocal
right of conquest was admitted by all the adigars,
and on the 2nd of March the British flag was
hoisted over the palace at Kandy, and a salute of
twentvone guns announced that George III. was
king of the island of Ceylon.
His deposed predecessor remained at Colombo
• Thornborg.
until the 24lh of January, 1816. He was heard
more than once to assert, that until he was made
prisoner by the British, he had lived in perpetual
dread of assassination, so dreadful had been his
cruelties and excesses, which were said to be the
result of tits of intemiierance ; and as a vast
quantity of cherry-brandy bottles were found in
the palace at Kandy, he is supposed to have been
very fond of that liqueur.
" Your British governors," said he to Major
Hook, " have an advantage over us in Kandy ;
they have about them counsellors who never allow
them to do anything in a passion, and that is the
reason you have so few executions ; but, un-
fortunately for us, the offender is dead before our
resentment has subsided." *
On the date above, given, the ex-king, and 100
other persons, were conveyed as state prisoners to
continental India, and after tarrying for a time at
Madras, were placed in Vellore, where the former
died in 1832. Two years after his incarceration there,
a dangerous insurrection broke out in the central
provinces of Ceylon, and lasted till the end of
18 1 9, when, after several encounters in the woods, it
was finally suppressed by the lieutenant-governor,
(General Brownrigg, who, for his eminent services
there, had been created a baronet in March, 1816,
when the king granted him an augmentation to his
armorial bearings, representing in chief, the sword,
sceptre, and crown of Kandy, with a demi-Kandyan
as a crest.
Since 1S19, nearly uninterrupted peace has pre-
vailed in Ceylon, and various improvements, fiscal,
judicial, and commercial, have been fully carried
out. The Kandyan provinces are separately ad-
ministered by the governor, without the assistance of
his council. There is no doubt that, of old, the pos-
session of this fertile isle was turned to good account
by tiie Portuguese and Dutch ; although, until
lately, writes a statistician in 1850, a vote of supply
was annually made for the su])port of our Cingalese
establishment. It is not in a commercial point of
view alone that we are to estimate the value of this
conquest, which is one, says M. Bartolacci, that,
" in the event of a great reverse of fortune in India,
would still afford us a most commanding ])osition,
invulnerable by the Indian ])owers in the peninsula,
and yet so situated as to give us the greatest facility
for regaining the sovereignty of that country
The harbour of Trincomalee is open to the largest
fleets in every season of the year, when the storms
of the south-west and north-east monsoons render
impracticable, or very dangerous, the approach to
other ports in India. This circumstance alone
• Dr. Marshall's "Ceylon," &c.
J44
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[.8,<>
ought to fix our attention to that spot as pecuharly
adapted to be made a strong mihtary depot and a
place of great mercantile resort, if a generally free
trade becomes eftectually established from India to
other parts of the world. It ought further to be
observed, that the narrowness of the channel which
separates the island from the continent of India,
and position of Adam's Bridge, which checks the
violence of the monsoons, leaves, on either side of it,
a calm sea, and facilitates a passage to the opposite
coast at all times of the year. A respectable
European force stationed at Colombo, Jatfnapatam,
or Trincomalee, can, in a very few days or hours, be
landed on the Malabar and Coromandel provinces."
To the present day, the best account of the in-
terior and of the people is that given by Captain
Robert Knox, a merchant-mariner, who was taken
prisoner on the coast, or kidnapped, and carried
off by the king in 1659, and was there a captive
for nineteen years.
CHAPTER C.
THE AFFAIRS OF CUTCH. — QUARREL WITH THE AMEERS OF SCINDE. — INSURRECTION IN GOOJERAT.-
AFFAIRS OF OUDE AND THE DECCAN. CASE OF PALMER AND CO.
It was during the administration of the Marquis
of Hastings that, as we have told, Java was so
unwisely restored to the Dutch, thus giving them
the keys of the Straits of Malacca and the Straits of
Sunda. But now we shall proceed to record some
miscellaneous occurrences, for which no exact place
has hitherto occurred in our narrative ; and the
chief of these were, perhaps, the affairs of Cutch.
The rajah of that country, Rao Barmaljee (or
Bharmalji), after concluding a peaceful treaty with
the British Government, had surrounded himself
with reckless parasites and dissolute companions,
among whom he gave loose to such intemperate
habits as to impair his powers of reason ; and his
career now became that of a cruel and sanguinary
tyrant. By his express orders Lakhpati, or Lad-
huba, the young prince who had competed with
him for the throne, was murdered with great
barbarity ; and his widow, who had been left
pregnant, and afterwards bore a son, would have
shared his fate but for British interference.
Candid and friendly relations with a prince of a
temper so brutal could not be of long duration ;
thus, he foolishly began to make open military
preparations against us. Forewarned by these,
the British sent an additional battalion to reinforce
their troops in Anjar. On this, Barmaljee, fearing
to attack them, turned his troops against Kallian
Sing, the father of the prince's widow, and one of
"the Jhareja chiefs under British protection. As
it was impossible to pass over such an infringement
of the treaty as this, or to omit giving the rajah a
rough lesson, our troops marched against him, and
at their approach he made a hasty retreat.
Pushing on, the 24th of March, 181 9, saw them
in front of Bhooj, the capital of Cutch, having a
fort on the bank of a small river. After repulsing
some heavy bodies of horse and foot, which ven-
tured to attack them, they carried the fort by storm ;
and Barmaljee, on discovering the futility of further
resistance, surrendered to the mercy of the British
commander. The latter, acting in concert Avith
certain Jhareja chiefs, deposed him, and the
administration of Cutch was to be carried on in
the name of Desal Rao, his infant son, under the
direction of a British Resident and the guarantee of
the Government at Calcutta.
These matters had scarcely been arranged when
Cutch became the scene of one of the most dread-
ful earthquakes ever known in India. A vast tract
of country sank down and was submerged by the
invading sea, while, adjoined to it, an enormous
mound of sand and earth, many miles in extent,
was heaved up to a considerable height. In
Bhooj, 7,000 houses were shaken to ruins, under
which 1,140 persons were buried. At Anjar, 3,000
houses were destroyed, and the fort was shaken
into a mere heap of stones. Many other places
suffered, and simultaneous shocks were felt in other
parts of India.
By the treaty concluded at Bhooj, the crime of
female infanticide, which prevailed to a vast and
horrible extent among the Jharejas, was to be
suppressed ; but now the political arrangement
with Cutch gave great offence to the Ameers of
Scinde, who had long had an eye to the conquest
of it, and were inspired with rage and disappoint-
ment on finding themselves anticipated ; and otiicr
i8t9.1
THE KHOSAS.
54S
circumstances concurred to add to their antagonism
to the British Government. The Khosas, and
other predatory hordes who dwell on the skirts
of liie desert of Scinde, had been pillaging on the
borders of Cutch and Goojerat. To suppress these
robbers, the co-operation of the Ameers had been
asked, and they had dispatched a body of their
troops to act with a British detachment, which,
under the orders of Colonel Barclay, marched from
the northern frontier of Goojerat. The auxiliaries
from Scinde, instead of acting against the invading
Khosas, allowed them quietly to encamp in their
neighbourhood, and when Barclay attacked and
disjjcrsed them, complained, oddly enough, that
they themselves had been also the object of his
attack.
Another ground of offence was, that in pursuing
the Khosas, Colonel Barclay had violated Scindian
territory. In short, the Ameers were determined
on having a quarrel, and without even asking for
an explanation, or making the slightest effort to
have an amicable settlement, they at once took the
means for redress into their own hands, and, at the
head of a body of troops, burst into Cutch, which
they wasted with fire and sword to within fifty
miles of Bhooj, and captured the town of Loona.
Scinde is a province 300 miles long by eighty
broad. Its government was a military despotism,
under Ameers, who belonged to the Mohammedan
sect of the Sheas. The inhabitants are also
Mohammedan, and consist of forty-two tribes, which
at that time could bring 36,000 horse into the
field, all hardy and warlike men, who can also fight
on foot. " The Scindians," says Mrs. Postans, " are
a grave, sad people, and the sound of dancing, or
the voice of music, is seldom heard among them. It
would be strange, however, were it otherwise, where
life is hel-
tions, captured the whole, including a large ship,
and innumerable minor craft. He put every man
on board to death, and made spoil of everything-
ss«
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[i8ij.
He was Governor of Khore-Hassein, and his
followers, who numbered many thousands, were as
prodigal of their own lives as of the lives of others ;
from the time it was first put on. No trousers
covered his lank legs ; a large abba encircled his
meagre trunk, and a ragged keffiah was thrown
but, as yet, they had carefully respected the British , loosely over his head. His body was pierced by
VIEW or A HINDCJO TKMrLF., HOMDAV.
flag. Captain Mignan says that he was present at
the last interview this chief ever had with our
authorities.
" It wae at the British residence, in the presence
of that accomplished man, Colonel Stannus, and
a more ferocious barbarian I never beheld. His
dress was disgustingly simple. It consisted of a
shirt, which did not appear to have been taken oflf
innumerable bullet-wounds ; and his face was fear-
fully distorted by several scars and by the loss of
an eye. His left arm had been severely wounded
by a grape-shot, and the bone between the elbow
and shoulder being shivered to pieces, the frag-
ments worked themselves out, exhibiting the
singular appearance of the arm and elbow ad-
hering to the shoulder by flesh and tendons alone.
THE PIRATES OF THE PERSIAN GULF.
55^
DEAlll or lUli AKALl llRAlii.
4V
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATKI) HISTORY OF IXDIA.
554
Notwithstanding this, he prided himself on being
able to use \.\\t yrmbeah with great effect; and it
was one of his favourite remarks, that he desired
nothing better than the cutting of as many throats
as he could open with his boneless arm."
No corner of the Gulf of Persia was safe from
this remarkable barbarian. From shore to shore,
and isle to isle, he swept along like a gloomy spirit
bearing death and destruction ; till one day, in
rashly attempting to board a large vessel called a
biiglialah, he was overpowered by superior force.
Hastily he demanded of his crew whether they
would perish now, or after, at the hands of the
enemy : he rushed below, threw a match into the
magazine, and re-appeared on deck, with his only
son in his arms. The vessels were at that moment
fixed together with grappling irons. The magazine
exploded ; both were blown " into a thousand
atoms, and hurled into the air, in the midst of a
volcano of flames and blazing timbers ; and when
the terrific explosion subsided, the bodies of the
combatants were washed by the waves on the
coast of Bahrim." This man had been the terror
of the gulf for five and twenty years.
Notwithstanding many remonstrances sent to
Hussein Ben Rahma, the chief commanding in
Ras-el-Khyma, British vessels, and others having
Britisii protection, were assailed, or taken from
time to time, and the commander of the Resident's
boat, which had been sent to that place, returned
in a deplorable condition after an attack from the
Joassamees. This was followed by their capturing
a large vessel belonging to the Imaum of Muscat,
which was at anchor in Mogoo Bay, with a re-
mount of Arabian horses for H.M. 17th Light
Dragoons, and also laden with government stores.
Six other vessels were subsequently captured at Sind
and Kurrachee. These successes encouraged
various other chiefs to put to sea, assured that
l)iracy was the speediest mode of acquiring wealth.
In 1816, a ship belonging to Bombay was cap-
tured by the Joassamees off Muscat ; a few of her
crew were ransomed, but the rest were put to death.
They next nearly achieved the capture of the
Caroline, of thirty-two guns; and their audacity
increased to such an extent, that they attacked the
Aurora cruiser, and fired upon the American ship
Persian ; and so great was the dread entertained of
them at last, that our Resident in the gulf could
not obtain a vessel to send with his usually useless
letters of remonstrance to the head chief at Ras-el-
Khyma.
Three Sural vessels were next taken ; their crews
were butchered, and property taken on board to the
value of a crore of rupees. Many other captures
tlSl6.
followed fast, and all attended with great atrocities ;
and to another remonstrance sent to Ras-el-Khyma,
we are told, that " die Joassamees explicitly and
boldly asserted tlrat they would respect the sect of
chieftains, and their property, but none other. They
added, that they did not consider any part of
Western India as belonging to the British, except
Bombay and Mangalore^ and that if we interfered
in favour of the Hindoos and other unbelievers of
India, we might just as well grasp at all Arabia,
when nothing would be left for them to plunder."
A squadron of Joassamee dhows came off the
island of Bushab, burned all the villages, carried
away the cattle, and slew Ir.iidreds of the people.
In the close of the same year they took five large
vessels in the harbour of Assooloo, valued at three
lacs of rupees, and murdered every man on board.
The inhabitants of Bushire were greatly alarmed, as
the Joassamees contemplated an attack on the city
of Bussorah, and the inhabitants began to fly into
the interior. Their fleet remained twelve days at
Assooloo, and then bore northward to Zaiee, where
they landed and destroyed everything, even the
date-groves, but were eventually repulsed by the
inhabitants. Then, apprehending an attack by the
Turkish troops, the Joassamee chief sent a number
of people from Ras-el-Khyma to build a fort at
Bassadore, on the western end of the island of
Kishom, which they meant to garrison.
It was evident that the lesson given to the pirates
of the gulf by Colonel Smith and Captain Wain-
wright, in i8og, had been utterly without avail;
hence, in 1819, the Government of Bombay resolved
to fit out an expedition for their complete destruc-
tion. Major-General Sir William Keir Grant had
command of the troops destined for this service,
while Captain Francis Augustus ColHer, of H.M.S.
Liverpool, conducted the naval part of the opera-
tions, with the Ellen and Curiae, two sloops of
war, some Bombay marines, and transports.*
The latter, twelve sail in all, under the convoy of
the Liverpool, after a ten days' run, reached Muscat,
where they were joined by some naval forces of tlic
Imaum, and in ten more days came in sight of
Ras-el-Khyma. Has is an Arabic word, signifying
" cape," or point ; hence this place occupies a sandy
peninsula, the isthmus of which is defended by a
battery, while the sea-line is, or was, fortified for
about a mile and a quarter by strong works at
regular intervals.
The vessels in the van lay to until ail the rest
hove in siglit, when the Liverpool signalled the
rendezvous at a particular spot, within a moderate
distance of the fortress. It was evening when all
* Brenlon's " Nav. Hist."'
iSji.]
AN ALERTE.
SS5
the ships joined, but two days elapsed before
preparations for landing were complete.
Meanwhile, the Arabs were mustering in great
force, and were seen strengthening their works in
anticipation of the coming attack. Early on the
third morning the troops, in the greatest enthusiasm,
began to disembark, and the grenadier and light
companies of H.M. 47th and 65th Regiments
advanced in skirmishing order to clear the ground,
while Captain Collier sent parties of his seamen to
assist in loading the guns, and erecting batteries at
those points selected by Sir W. Keir Grant. By
evening, one armed, but with only four guns, was
ready ; and the beach being sandy supplied ample
materials with which to fill the bags and fascine
baskets. When night fell, the pickets were thrown
out, and the troops bivouacked beside their arms,
under the starry Arabian sky. At a time when all
was still, save the occasional cry of " All's well "
from the advanced sentinels — aboMt midnight, when
the sky had become dark, a few shots and wild
cries were heard. These brought all the troops
under arms. The Arab pirates had surprised the
camp, and there ensued a confused encounter,
during which it was difficult to distinguish friend
from foe. The Arabs had stolen upon the pickets
by creeping on all fours. The contest lasted for
nearly an hour ere they were all driven out. The
troops were then mustered, and remained under
arms till daylight, when the losses were found to
be considerable. " No less than eight of our
company," wrote a private of the Bombay Artillery,
"lay stretched in their gore. Five of them had
evidently been killed before they had time to shake
off the lethargy of slumber ; but the other three lay
with their swords in their hands, which bore indu-
bitable marks of having been steeped in the blood
of their enemies. One of them, a remarkably fine
lad, lay on his antagonist, his bloody fingers grasp-
ing the tliroat of the Arab, his sword through the
Arab's body, while the Islamite's weapon, stained
with red, showed what arm had inflicted the death-
wound on poor D.'s head."
This unexpected alerte was a fierce spur to the
exertions of the troops, though it showed the daring
of the antagonists with whom they had to deal.
With dawn the gtms opened on the batteries of
the Joassamees, and two of the curtains were
■breached. They replied by a vigorous fire, and
one of their first shots killed Major (Brevet Lieut.-
Colonel) Byse Molesworth, of the 47th Regiment.
By next morning a mortar battery laid completely
open the principal towers, and General Grant
ordered the stormers to advance. The ramparts
were soon cleared, and the British standard planted
on them. The town was then captured and pretty
freely pillaged, against the orders from head-
quarters. The fortifications were dismantled, all
the dhows and other piratical vessels in the docks
and harbour were burned, and the Joassamee chiefs
were compelled to agree to certain obligations
involving the future cessation of piracy. After
this, Sir W. Keir Grant left a small corps of
observation on the Island of Kishme, or Djessen,
at the entrance of the Persian Gulf, noted for its
fertility and stoneless grapes, and on which w^as
built a square fort of European structure. After
this, the remainder of the expedition returned to
Bombay. These operations lasted from October,
1819, till April, 1820.
Captain Thompson, our political agent at Kishme,
had, ere long, to co-operate with the Imaum of
Muscat against the Arab tribe of Beni Boo Ali,
otherwise called Wahabees. In this expedition he
took with him six companies of sepoys and eight
pieces of artillery. These troops were attacked so
furiously by the sword alone that the bayonet
utterly failed : the sepoys were routed, and the
guns taken. In order to punish them, and to
assist the Imaum, an expedition from Bombay was
fitted out for the Red Sea, in the spring of 1821,
under Major-General Smith ; and his operations
against the Beni Boo Ali Arabs, though successful,
were not so without some severe losses.
In an attack made upon his force in the night,
Captain Parr, of the Bombay Regiment, was killed,
while Lieutenant-Colonel Cox and Lieutenants
Watkins and Burnett, of the same corps, were
wounded. A decisive action ensued early in
March at Aden, when our troops gained possession
of the whole fortified position before sunset. The
right brigade, composed of 600 rank and file of
H.M. 65th Regiment and 300 of the 7th Native
Infantry, sustained the brunt of the action, with a
heavy loss. Of the Arabs 500 were killed and 236
captured, together with all the guns they had
taken from Captain Thompson's detachment. Our
casualties were 102 killed and wounded.* After
some of the attacks made by these natives of the
desert, as the fallen lay unburied on the sands,
Arab women, who had assisted in the defence,
were found among the dead. So devoted, indeed,
were these poor creatures, that after the surrender
of the place they were seen staunching the wounds
of their husbands and sons— who refused all assis-
tance from the British ; and, ere long, flocks of
vultures came down on the slain around the works.
The piratical tribe of Beni Boo Ali was thus
completely put down, and the British factory
• London diztllt, Novembpr, 1821.
556
:ASSELL'S illustrated history of INDIA.
[I82I.
was placetl on a more satisfactory footing than
it had ever been before. Six regiments of the
Bombay army had " Beni Boo AU " inscribed
on their colours. Among these were the ist
Europeans, now 103rd Regiment of the Line.
The unlortunate affair of Wilham PahiierandCo.,
together with the disapproval expressed by the
Directors thereon, brought the administration of
the Marquis of Hastings to a close sooner than
he intended. Deeply mortified by the want of
confidence which the instructions issued concerning
it implied, he tendered his resignation in 1821, and
finally quitted India on the ist of January, 1823.
It was on his passage home that he drew up the
summary of his administration, and on his arrival
in London there ensued many debates in the India
House, after which notable rewards were conferred
upon the marquis and his successors in the title.
Among many other things, he achieved con-
siderable financial reform in the presidency of
Bengal, where it was greatly wanted. '' In Bengal,"
says Beveridge, " no fundamental alteration could
be made. The permanent settlement had been
finally and irrevocably adopted, and the utmost
that could be done was to enact regulations for
the correction of previous errors, or to provide for
altered circumstances. Among the regulations
tlius adopted under the permanent settlement,
notice is due to those who checked fraud and
precipitancy in the sale of land for arrears of
revenue, and still more to those which gave the
ryot a protection which he had never enjoyed
before, at least, under the permanent settlement of
Bengal. By an extraordinary oversight, or deliberate
perpetration of injustice, the sale of a zemindary
abolished all sub-tenures, and the purchaser was
entitled, if he chose, to oust and order off any
occupant he found upon it. Instead of this iniqui-
tous and tyrannical law, it was now enacted that
tenants and cultivators having an hereditary or
prescriptive right of occupancy could not be dispos-
sessed, so long as they paid their customary rents,
and that those rents would not be increased, except
in specified circumstances."*
During his administration the revenue of India
was augmented by nearly ;^6,ooo,ooo sterling : the
amount in 1813-14 being ^^17, 228,000, and in
1823, ;^23, 1 20,000. The only part of this which
could be considered as permanent was the revenue
derived from land newly acquired, and the in-
creased productiveness of the older territories ;
hence much of the increase was fluctuating. In
1823 the receipts e.xceeded the expenditure by
nearly three millions and a half, but an addition
* "Comprehensive History of Indi.>."
of nearly two and a half was made to the public
debt, that bearing interest being, in 18 13-14,
;^27,oo2,ooo, and in 1823, ^29,382,000.
Though the political changes efTected by the
marquis are the leading and most meritorious
features of his active administration, he introduced
many minor reforms into several branches of the
civil and military services ; but some of these were
the adopted suggestions of others, such as Mount-
stuart Elphinstone, Sir Thomas Munro, Sir John
Malcolm, Sir David Ochterlony, and others.
Though a professional soldier, he also effected
many reforms in the cumbrous procedure of the
law.
In the judicial departments of India the accumu-
lation of cases unheard and undecided, the undue
multiplication of absurd forms, and that protracted
system of litigation by which the Anglo-Norman
law of England contrasts so strongly with the
simple old civil law of Rome, had become a crying
evil — all the more so that the number of judges
was far too few for the woxV. allotted to tliem.
Under the administration of the marquis a con-
siderable diminution of this intolerable evil was
obtained by curtailing and simplifying the process
in those cases where a speedy decision was quite
as important as its accuracy, and by increasing the
number and the salaries of the native judges, and
also the circle of their jurisdiction.
Moonsifs, who were at first restricted to hearing
cases valued at fifty rupees, were made competent
to deal with those of 150, and Sudder Ameers, also
limited at first to suits of fifty, could give judgment
in cases of 500 rupees. Courts of arbitration were
also encouraged, and decisions therein were un-
challengeable, save on corruption being asserted or
proved.
In criminal judicature the principal changes were
an abandonment of the rule, laid down by Lord
Cornwallis, that the offices of collector and magis-
trate should never be combined. The old Indian
rule was the reverse of this, and by a recurrence to
it many criminal cases were quickly decided by
judges of approved impartiality, while their duties
as collectors were not interfered with.
We have recorded how the high merits of the
Maniuis of Hastings were acknowledged jniblicly
at the termination of the war with Nepaul, by his
earldom being made a marquisatc, and, at the close
of the varied strife with the Pindarees, by his receiv-
ing a free grant from the Company of ^60,000.
Thus it was simjily his talents as a soldier that were
rewarded and honoured ; but, as yet, there had been
no acknowledgment of that grand policy which had
made the authorityof Britain supreme and paramount
iSj4.1
GEORGE CANNING.
557
in India. Xor was this act of gratitude and tardy
justice done until, when stung to the quick by the
sii.spicion which the e.xpressions of some of the
Directors seemed to insinuate in the affair of
Palmer and Co., he intimated his intention of
resigning.
Then it was that the Court of Directors and
l)ody of proprietors concurred in a resohition,
setting forth their regret at his resignation, and
e.xpressing, in warm terms, their thanks for that zeal
which liad been unremitting in their service,
and for that eminent ability which he had for
nearly nine jears displayed in his capacity of
Governor-General. This resolution, notwithstand-
ing the complimentary terms in which it was
couched, was deemed by his friends somewhat cold ;
and hence, on the 3rd of March, 1824, the subject
was again brought before the India House.
A motion was then tabled, urging the Court of
l^irectors to make the marquis such a pecuniar)'
grant as his services seemed to merit ; but it was
met by another, which proposed that all the corre-
spondence and other documents in the public
records, regarding his administration, should be
printed, to enable them to judge whether such
further pecuniary reward was necessary. The
latter was carried; but so much time elapsed, that
it was not until the nth of February, 1S25, that
the matter was revived; and at a meeting of the
General Court "it was moved that there was
nothing in the papers relating to the transactions
of William Palmer and Co., which in the slightest
degree affected the personal character and integrity
of the late Governor-General."
By an amendment the Directors, however, cen-
sured the indirect countenance which had been
given to that firm, and after a seven days' discussion
that amendment was carried. " Here the matter
rested; and a simple error in judgment (for it is
now admitted on all hands to be nothing more)
was held sufficient to justify the withholding of a
pecuniary reward, which odierwise would have
been bestowed without a dissentient voice, and
which, if ever due to a Governor-General, certainly
ought not to have been denied to the Marquis of
Hastings." A vote of ^^20,000 was, however,
given to his son, the Earl of Rawdon.
He died in 1836; and the marchioness, over-
come by grief for the death of her daughter. Lady
Flora Hastings, in 1839, died in the following year,
and was interred by her side in the family vault at
Loudon, in Ayrshire.
CHAPTER CH.
GEORGE CANNrNG, APPOINTED GOVERNOR-GEMERAI,, RESIGNS; LORD AMHERST APPOINTED. —
MR. JOHN ADAMS, IN THE INTERIM, CONDUCTS THE ADMINISTRATION, ETC.
On the resignation of the Marquis of Hastings
licing received, the Right Honourable George
Canning was nominated Governor-General. This
was t!)e spontaneous act of the Directors, in con-
j.eiiuence of the talented and conciliatory manner
in which he had managed the Board of Control, of
which he was then president. The official career of
George Canning belongs to the history of Britain,
especially to that period of it when he was Secre-
tary for Foreign Affairs. .'\t the time when the
Ministry, at the instigation of George IV., committed
themselves — but with undoubted reluctance — to
thit |)ublic scandal, the trial of Queen Caroline,
Mr. Canning had openly avowed his resolution not
to take any part in it ; and therefore, on the Z4th of
June, 1820, when — in conse(]uence of the queen's
spirited refusal to submit to the degradation of a
compromise, wliich tlic majority of the Lower
House urged upon her, and it was then seen that
the trial must inexorably proceed — he tendered his
resignation as President of the Board of Control,
George IV. declined to accept it, and thus left it
possible for him to retain his oflice, while at liberty
to follow his own views with regard to the inquisi-
tion about to he made on the alleged misconduct
of the unfortunate queen. In all its ]ihascs this
unhappy affair greatly agitated the ])ul)lic mind ;
and Mr. Canning, though still retaining office,
went to the Continent, and did not return until
the Rill of Pains and Penalties had been with-
drawn.
He then seemed to become keenly conscious of
the inconsistency of remaining a member of a
Mini^trv with whom he could not act in a matter
558
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
ri32(.
VIEW OF A STREET IN MAZAGON, BOMBAY.
of such moment to the nation, and again he
surrendered his office, and on its being accepted,
he went abroad again. But in March, 1822, on
the resignation of the Marquis of Hastings arriving,
he consented to succeed him as Governor-General
of India.
Tliis arrangement, however, was doomed to be
unfulfilled, for the melancholy fate of the Marquis
of Londonderry led to a reconstruction of parties,
and at the very time when Canning was pre-
paring for his long voyage, the doors of the
Cabinet were again thrown open to him, and he
resigned his Indian appointment to accept the
seals of the Foreign Office.
Two candidates were now brought forward for
the office of Governor-General — Lord William
Bentinck, who had been somewhat summarily dis-
missed from the government of Madras, for reasons
which had since been deemed insufficient and gave
him a claim on the Court of Directors for further
honour ; and William Pitt, Lord Amherst, who, by
his conduct during his difficult embassy to China,
had won the entire approbation of the Court of
Directors : and thus, eventuallv, the latter had the
preference.
He derived his title from his uncle, the first Lord
Amherst, who, from subaltern rank, acquired high
reputation as commander-in-chief of the army in
America from 1758 to 1764, and gained a mar-
shal's baton, with a peerage as Lord Amherst, of
Holmesdale, in the county of Kent. After being
appointed, the new Governor-General did not reach
India for several months after the departure of the
marquis, his predecessor ; and in the interval, the
administration devolved on Mr. John Adams, as
the senior member of Council. Though much
could not be done during a tenure of office so
brief and uncertain, Mr. Adams, while he held it
for seven months, contrived to obtain much odium,
but, luckily, more praise. A few of his measures
were calculated to be beneficial to India, but were
unfortunate ; and some, though well meant, were
most unfavourably received. But none were of
much importance.
l822,]
PALMER AND CO.
559
rORTRAIT OF THE RIGHT HON. GEORGE CANNING.
He had from the first been a strenuous objector
to the encouragement given to Messrs. Pahncr and
Co., and tlierefore he now lost no time in following
out all the instructions transmitted by the Court of
Directors on this unlucky subject.
The debt due to Palmer and Co. by the Nizam
was then discharged, by an advance of tlic Company
on the security of that tribute, which they were
bound to pay him for the Northern Circars ; and
to preclude the chance of any such monetary
troubles for the future, all such dealings with the
Nizam were strictly interdicted. These measures
brought about the bankruptcy of Palmer and Co.,
and the ruin of others who had no share in their
errors, and who now complained bitterly that, had
less precipitation and severity been used, and the
firm permitted time to wind up it.? affairs gradually,
their loss in tlie end would have been greatly
lessened ; but they were answered that Mr. Adams
had acted in obedience to orders, and had no
option but to obey.
Several administrations in Inilia had turned their
attention to the public press, and to the dithculty
of leaving it free and untrammelled while the
government was absolute ; nevertheless, it had, from
time to time, been subjected to restrictions more
or less stringent. A censorship of a regular nature
was at last established : no newspaper was allowed
to be published without being first scrutinised by
Government authority, authorised for that pur-
pose; and the ]ienalty of offending was instant
embarkation for Europe.
560
CASSELL-S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[.823.
This iiKiuisition applied at first to newspapers
alone ; but during the administration of the Earl
of Minto there was an increased vigilance, and it
would appear, that not only they, but "notices,
handbills, and all ephemeral publications,' were
sent to the Chief Secretary for revision ; the titles
of nil works intended for publication were trans-
mitted to the same official, who had the power of
demanding the work itself for examination. These
somewhat intolerable restrictions are applauded by
Sir John IMalcolm, and yet he tells us, " that from
the time the office of censorwas established — though
there were never less than five newspapers pub-
lished at Calcutta, in which every kind of European
intelligence and all matters of general and local
interest were inserted — there did not occur, from
1801 till 1820, a period of twenty years, one
occasion on whicli Government was compelled
even to threaten to send any individual to Eng-
land." -
The .Marquis of Hastings abolislied the otrice of
censor in 1818; and in reply to an address from the
inhabitants of Madras, he said, with regard to the
freedom of the press ; — " If our motives of action
are worthy, it must be wise to render them intel-
ligible throughout an empire, our hold on which is
opinion. Further, it is salutary for supreme autho-
rity, even when its actions are most pure, to look to
the control of public scrutiny ; while conscious of
rectitude, that authority can lose nothing of its
strength by its exposure to general comment."
^Vith all this apparent candour, the marquis
showed that, like the politicians and soldiers of his
time, he was not without a dread of an untram-
melled press ; and thus the editors of newspapers
were publicly prohibited publishing certain things ;
among these were: " i. Animadversions on the
measures and proceedings of the Honourable Court
of Directors, or other public authorities in England
connected with the Government in India ; or dis-
(|uisitions on political transactions of the local
administration ; or offensive remarks levelled at the
public conduct of the members of Council, of the
judges of the Supreme Court, or of the Lord Bishop
of Calcutta. 2. Discussions having a tendency to
cieate alarm or suspicion among the native popula-
tion of any interference with their religious opinions.
The re-publication from Engli.sh, or other news-
papers, of passages coming under any of the above
heads, or otherwise calculated to affect the British
power or reputation in India. 4. Private scandal
and personal remarks on individuals, tending to
excite dissension in society." By this, the whole
onus of what was published fell on the editors ;
• " Political History of India." i
but, at all events, the invidious office of censor was
swept away.
Soon after that event, the celebrated James Silk
Buckingham (subsequently author of "Travels in
Mesopotamia," &c.) started a iiaper, entitled T/ie
Cahuttij j/'oiirna/, of which he was both editor and
proprietor, arid which he conducted with great
talent, but so little prudence, that — from the nature
of the articles appearing in its columns — he was
repeatedly warned that his journal would be sup-
pressed, and himself shipped off to Europe. The
Marquis of Hastings had never put these threats in
execution ; but Mr. Adams, who had fewer scruples
on the subject, went roughly to war with the
press.
Short though his tenure of temporary authority,
without venturing to restore the censorship, he
compelled ever}' printer to obtain a licence before
he could put in type a newspaper, or any other work
whatever, and gave a startling proof of how he
meant to use his power, by forcibly shipping off
Mr. J. S. Buckingham to Europe.
By this act he incuiTed much censure, as it was
generally felt that the offence was small, and con-
sisted in the insertion of a paragraph, inspired by
a somewhat narrow and provincial spirit, ridiculing
the appointment of a Scottish clergyman to the
office of Clerk to the Committee of Stationery.
Mr. Buckingham brought his case before the Court
of Directors repeatedly, and before the Privy
Council, but he failed to obtain any redress ; yet
he never allowed the subject to be forgotten, and
ultimately obtained, in the form of an annuity, a
little compensation for his loss.
His oftence was scarcely one which required to
be put so roughly down as by expulsion from
India ; and it was thought that Mr. Adams would
have acted more judiciously if, during his short
term of office, he had refrained from displaying
that \\hich he never cared to conceal — his known
hostility to the Indian press — and left the proprietor
of the Calnitta Jourjial to be dealt with by the new
Governor-General, Lord Amherst.
On the ist of August, 1823, the latter reached
Calcutta, and was barely installed in his chair of
office when he found himself involved in a war
with a new and almost untried enemy, beyond the
proper bounds of India — the Burmese, who, for
many years, had menaced the frontiers of Assam
and Arracan.
This quarrel, a formidable one, was a serious
impediment to Lord Amherst's civil administration ;
especially as his government was much opposed by
the friends of the Marquis of Hastings, and he was
personally antagonistic to some of his lordship's
THE BURiMESK.
561
proceedings, more particularly in the affairs of
Calcutta and the province of Bengal.
" It is almost impossible,' says Lieutenant Wliite,
" to imagine the arduous, difficult, and perplexing
situation in which Lord Amherst stood. Lor,
besides the important duties he had to perform as
Governor-General, he had a most formidable oppo-
sition to contend against in the council chamber.
This was produced by tlie change of men in the
change of Governors-General. Lord Hastings had
usually left much to his council or his favourites,
who were men certainly not of the most brilliant
talent. Lord Amherst, not wishing to imitate the
example of the noble marquis, determined to judge
for himself, and not by proxy. There were other
causes, too, which tended to create difficulty, and
render his lordship unpopular. These were un-
fortunate circumstances had they happened at any
time, but more particularly so at that particular
period ; because they all tended not only to
embarrass the mind of his lordship, which required
the utmost tranquillity, but to impede the progress
and welfare of the operations of Government."
This ofticer, the author of one or two now
forgotten works on India, was a parlizan of tlie new
Governor-General, and hence the somewhat in-
vidious tone of his remarks.
The more immediate causes of hostility with
Burniah were the rival claims concerning the
muddy island of Shuparee, situated at the entrance
of the Nauf river — a place which had long been
possessed by the British as belonging to Chittagong.
Tlie Burmese contended that the island had been
theirs for centuries before Britain was ever heard of
in the East ; but their demand was only a pretext
for war.
It chanced that, in January, 1823, a Mugh boat,
laden with grain, when sailing near the island, was
stopped by the Burmese, who shot the helmsman.
Their intention was, by this outrage, to deter the
ryots from cultivating the island ; antl when our
magistrate at Chittagong heard of tlie event, he
placed a sergeant's guard of sepoys upon Shuparee,
after which the Burmese began to assemble an
armed force upon their bank of the Nauf. The
British magistrate thereupon increased the strength
of the guard on the island to fifty men ; and, early
in May, the Burmese authorities at Arracan made
a formal demand to those at Chittagong for the
removal of these troops, and tlireatened war.
Later in the same month the demand was re-
nev/ed, in strong and stern language that would bear
no misconstruction. The magistrate replied, "That
the island had belonged to the British for a
lengthened period ; but if the King of Ava had a
claim, it would be negociated at Calcutta, in con-
formity with justice and the friendship of the two
nations; but tiiat force would be repelled by force."
To another demand, made at Chittagong, on the
3rd August, the Governor-General replied, asserting
the right of the Bengal Government to the island,
but offering to send an officer of rank to negociate,
and, if possible, bring matters to a friendly con-
clusion. The Burmese urged that they had no
faith in the British, from their repeated violation of
pledges in former disputes, and that they would
put the matter to the issue of the sword.
Accordingly, on the night of the 24th September,
1823, 1,000 Burmese landed on the island, and
routed the sepoy guard, with the loss of several
men, killed or wounded. They then evacuated
Shuparee, to which another guard was sent ; while
Lord Amherst, anxious for the maintenance of
peace, affected to treat the outrage as one com-
mitted by the Governor of Arracan, without the
authority of the king, his master. In this spirit, a
ship from Calcutta brought a letter to Rangoon,
expostulating against the invasion of the island,
and requesting that the act should be disavowed.
To the Governor of Arracan a letter was also sent,
expressive of astonishment and indignation.
" The island was never under the authority
either of the Moors or British," replied thai official;
" the stockade thereon has conseijuently been de-
stroyed, in pursuance of the commands of the Great
Lord of the Seas and Earth. If you want trantjuil-
lity, be quiet ; but if you re-build a stockade at
Shein-ma-bu, I will cause to be taken, by force, the
cities of Dacca and Moorsliedabad, which originally
belonged to the great Arracan Rajah, whose chokies
and pagodas were there."
He further informed the bearer of the letlerthat,
if the British Government nttemiited to recover
Shuparee, the Burmese would invade Bengal by
the way of Assam and Goalpara, and enter Chitta-
gong by the mountains from Goorjeeneea up fo
Tipperah ; ailding, that the mighty King of Ava
had armies ready for the Briti-sh dominions at every
point, and that, by his express conmiand. tiie
se[)oys had been driven out of Shuparee.*
I'Vom this it became evident that tlie llunnese,
who had been long preparing for war, had all their
l)lans for it laid. On the nth November, the
Company's agent on the north-eastern frontier in-
formed Government that a large Burmese force
from the province of Assam had begun its inarch
for the conquest of the mountainous and junglv
province of Cachar, which bordered on the Com-
pany's province of Sylhet. In 1774, the latter had
• " I'ol. lliil. of Evcnlb ulikli Icil to lliu Burmese War," &c.
56-'
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1824.
made a tributary convention with the Cachars, who
were :iuipt and industrious people; and in virtue
of this, the Government demanded now, that the
Bumiese troops should make no offensive de-
monstrations against the protected territory.
They, however, not unnaturally, asserted an old
prescriptive claim to a similar connection, and
were therefore threatened that no incursion would
be permitted. On the south-eastern frontier of
Chittagong, large armies were being mustered for
the purpose of invading us in that quarter ; and it
became no longer a question of who should hold
the \vretched island of Shuparee, but whose power
should be supreme in India.
In consequence of the unhealthiness of the situa-
tion, in January, 1824, the detachment of sepoys
was withdrawn from the island, which the Rajah of
Arracan now proposed to recognise as neutral
territory; but he accompanied his offer with insult-
ing threats of invasion in case of non-compliance.
Hence Lord Amherst declined to accept any pro-
posal that was couched in such terms.
On the 15th of the same month, four Burmese
nobles of high rank crossed over to the island,
and hoisted upon it the standard of the empire.
They then sent invitations to the officers in com-
mand of the Company's troops and of the vessels
in the river, to visit them, that matters might be
adjusted by a friendly interview.
Attended by two lascars, the officers of the pilot
schooner Sophia were foolish enough to accept
this invitation, and were all seized and sent
prisoners into the interior of Arracan. The
officers commanding two companies of H.M. 20th
Regiment, occupying a stockade on the island,
were more wary, and declined the invitation which
ended so perfidiously; and the people along the
ChitUigong frontier became so alarmed by the
event, that they fled with their families, fearing that
they might be carried into slavery.
Lord Amherst demanded the release of the
captured ofiicers and lascars, with reparation for
this fresh outrage; but the demand was treated
with silent contempt. So the British authorities
betook them to writing and negociating, when they
should have drawn the sword at once and thus
avoided the vast expense and loss of life that
ultimately ensued ; for by the end of January,
1824, the Rajah of Arracan refused, in the name
of the emperor, to deliver up the prisoners, and
at the same time two Burmese armies invaded
Cachar.
The British still met these demonstrations by
some well-written remonstrances, which, however,
only excited the laughter and contempt of the
Burmese, whose general wrote one in reply, con-
cluding thus, with reference to the two kings or
emperors at Ava — the temporal and ecclesiastical :
• — " We have eyes and ears, and have the interest
of our sovereigns at heart."
It happened that at this time the provinces of
Assam and Cachar were agitated by opposing
factions, whose hostility to each other was made
use of by the Burmese to promote their own
purposes ; while, on the other hand, the British
resolved to make these intestine contentions in-
strumental in checking the invaders. Accordingly,
on the 1 8th of January, the officer commanding on
the frontier, learning that a united Burmese and
Assamese force had entered Cachar at the foot of
the Birtealien Pass, and were stockading them-
selves at Bikrampore, resolved also to enter the
country of Cachar. But on the preceding day the
first blood had been drawn in the new war, when
the Burmese opened fire from a stockade upon a
detachment of our troops, under Major Newton,
who gallantly carried it by storm, and put 175
Burmese to the bayonet.
His force was too feeble to follow up this ad-
vantage, and on its retiring the two Burmese
columns, amounting in all to 6,000 men, formed a
junction, advanced on Jatrapore, and began to
form stockades on both banks of the Surma river,
and pushed along its northern side till within 1,000
yards of our post at Bhadrapore. Captain John-
stone, the officer commanding there, immediately
attacked them, and carried all their stockades in
succession at the point of the bayonet, while the
majors force was compelled to linger within the
borders of Assam.
The British wrote letters and sent messengers
again, requesting the Burmese to abstain from
their hostile movements ; but to these absurd and
timid expostulations they replied by flaming and
bombastic manifestoes, and while stockading them-
selves more strongly along our frontier, demanded
that Major Newton and his soldiers should be
delivered over to their vengeance.
It seemed diflScult to foresee how long arguments
would be substituted for arms, had the course of
events not driven our authorities to action, and
compelled Lord Amherst to declare war against
Burmah. As usual, there was a party at home
ready to denounce this proceeding; but a defence
of the war was thus given, in a work written by
the gallant Sir Henry Havelock : —
"Previous to this invasion of our little island
territory, the question of the direct invasion of
Bengal had been discussed in the hall of the
Lotoo, or Grand Council of State, and the king,
THE WAR VIXDICAIKD.
5"3
though a man of mild disposition, and not caring the\- practised. It was almost a continuous tract
of forests, where the elephant and tiger roamed, and
in which the marshes were completely inundated
at certain seasons, and at all times were teeming
with noxious vapours that rendered the air full of
pestilence and death. Among the windings of the
lofty hills and wild crags were almost innumerable
lakes, many of them sufticiently large to deserve the
name of inland seas, the haunts of vast flights of
aquatic birds, and abounding in various species of
fish.
The low and marshy coast was indented by
numerous bays and arms of the sea ; but there are
only three harbours now belonging to Burmah,
namely, those of Bassein, Martaban, and Rangoon,
at that time a place of refuge for the outlaws and
runaways of all that part of Asia, where robbery
and murder were incessant, and scarcely a night
passed without houses being broken open and
goods stolen.*
The military- force of Burmah depended much
upon the perseverance and tact with which it could
be kept together ; and the fidelity of the army was,
and is, secured in a mode which evinces the tyranny
of Oriental despotism. The wives and children of
the soldiers are detained as hostages, and should
the latter desert or display cowardice — a very
usual event — the former were publicly burned alive I
During the epoch of the first and second war with
the Burmese, their whole force was supposed not
to exceed 50,000 men. The arms of the infantry
are bows, muskets, and sabres, but, save the Body
Guards, they are neither uniformly clad nor well
armed.
The bow and arrow, with a short sword or dagger,
called a dcih^ with a blade eighteen inches long,
are their favourite weapons. Their war-boats are
generally from sixty to 1 20 feet in length, narrow,
and rowed by men who paddle two abreast. Each is
fonncd of the huUowed trunk of a single teak-tree,
and carries about sixty men, armed with swords and
lances, and thirty musketeers. On the prow, which
is flat and solid, a large gun is mounted ; but these
war-boats (usually estimated at 500 in number),
being low in the water, are easily run down.f
In Lord Amherst's time, so little was known of
the geography of Burmah that, save a few narrow
belts of land along tlie low flat coast, or the banks
of the navigable rivers, it was unexplored by
Europeans; hence, to lead an army through sucli
a country, even had its people been friendly, would
have ])roved a task of no small difficulty ; but to
fight a ])assage through it, when every available
much to encounter a war with the governors of
India, had yielded to the arguments of his coun-
cillors, and, amidst the applause of the assembly,
had sanctioned the invasion of Bengal. At that
Grand Council the Bandoola, with vows and
vehement gestures, announced that from that
moment Bengal was taken from under the British
dominion : his words being, ' Henceforth it has
become in fact what it has ever been in right — a
province of the Golden King. The Bandoola has
said and sworn it I ' "
" Hence,'' continued Havelock, " it was a war
undertaken for the vindication of the national
honour, insulted and imperilled by the aggressions
and encroachments of a barbarous neighbour — a
war for the security of the peaceable inhabitants of
the districts of Chittagong, Moorshedabad, Rung-
pore, Sylhet, Tipperali — menaced with the repeti-
tion of the atrocities perpetrated the year before
in Assam. That would indeed have been a
parental government that should have consented
to have abandoned its subjects to the tender
mercies of Bundoola and the Maha SiUva.'-'
While fighting had commenced in the north, it
was about also to begin in Arracan, the Rajah of
which had received explicit orders to expel us from
Sliuparee, at whatever cost, and Maha Bandoola,
the most famous general of Burmah, was appointed
the chief of the force destined for this purpose.
Hence, Lord Amherst's declaration of war, issued
on the 24th of February, 1824, which charged the
Court of Ava with grossly and wantonly violating
the friendly relations between the two states, and
with having "compelled the British Government
to take up arms, not less in self defence, than for
the assertion of its rights and the vindication of its
insulted dignity and honour Anxious,
however, to avert the calamities of war, and retain-
ing an unfeigned desire to avail itself of any proper
opening which may arise from an acconmiodation
of differences with the King of Ava, before hostili-
ties shall have been pushed to an extreme length,
the British Government will be prepared even yet,
to listen to pacific overtures on the part of his
Burmese Majesty, provided they are accompanied
with the tender of an adequate apology, and in-
volve the concession of such terms as are indispen-
sable to the future security and tranquillity of the
eastern frontier of Bengal."
It became most necessary, in forming the plan
of the intended military operations against these
remarkable people, to take into consideration the
nature of their country and the mode of warfare
* Owen's "Memoir of Sir 11. llavclock, K.C'.B."
• Judson's " Mission to ihc Burmese Empire," &c.
t "Asiiiiic Researches," &c.
S64
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[l8«4.
route and pass was occupied by a treacherous,
cruel, and ferocious enemy, skilful in the formation
of stockades, may serve in some way to explain the
extreme reluctance of Lord Amherst and some of his
predecessors to engage in a war with the ignorant
and vainglorious Burmese.
The Prince of Tharawadee, a brother of the King
of Ava, when warned that the Burmese soldiers
could never cope with the British, replied, "We
are skilled in making trenches and stockades,
which the barbarians do not understand ; " and
there is no doubt that to this local skill they were
indebted for any success they had during the war.
Every soldier, in addition to his musket, bow, &c.,
carried a spade and hoe, as part of his equip-
ment. With these, as the line advanced, he dug a
hole, from which he fired away under cover till a
nearer approach, perhaps with the bayonet, dis-
lodged him. He then retired into the nearest
stockade. "These usually formed complete en-
closures, of a square or oblong shajje, varying in
height from ten to twenty feet, constructed some-
times of bamboos and young wood in a green
state. The whole, firmly and closely planted into
the ground, and bound together at the top by
transverse beams, with no more openings than were
necessary for embrasures and loopholes, formed a
defensive work which did not yield readily to an
ordinary cannonade, and was most eftectually as-
sailed by shells and rockets. Within the interior
platforms were fixed, or embankments thrown up,
on which gingals, or small guns, carrj-ing a ball of
six or twelve ounces, were planted ; and occa-
sionally, to increase the difficulty of access to the
main work, it had the additional protection of outer
and inner ditches, and of minor stockades, abattis,
and similar outworks."
To reach the interior by water routes, and avoid
as much as possible the tedium and trouble of those
by land, was deemed the most advisable plan of
entering on the campaign, against troops pursuing
such a system of tactics as the Burmese ; and no
doubt was entertained of the perfect practicability
of the former mode. The capital, and other great
cities, of the yet almost unknown empire, were
situated on the Irawaddi, which, rising in Thibet,
near the sources of the Brahmapootra, runs in a
southerly direction throughout the entire length of
the Burmese dominions to the Gulf of Martaban,
and which, if a proper season were chosen, might
be ascended by a flotilla conveying troops, for a
distance of 500 miles in about six weeks, as at
Manchi this river is eighty yards broad, and can
be forded at its ordinary level, and at Amarapura,
where it flows with gentle current through a rich
plain, it is two miles broad. Below Ava it is four, and
reaches the sea through fourteen different mouths.
By the Irawaddi, therefore, it was determined
that the chief effort should be made, and that, in
the meanwhile, little else should be done in other
quarters than to keep the foe in check. This plan,
though adopted by the Supreme Government in
absence of the commander-in-chief. General the
Hon. Sir Edward Paget, G.C.B. (a veteran of the
wars in Holland and Flanders, Egypt, and Spain,
and who, singularly enough, served in the battle of
Cape St. Vincent, in 1797), was approved of by
him fully, before any steps were taken.
Writing in his name, the adjutant-general says: —
" The commander-in-chief can hardly persuade
himself that if we place our frontier in even a
tolerable state of defence, any serious attempt will
be made by the Burmese to pass it ; but should he
be mistaken in this opinion, he is inclined to hope
that our militarv' operations on the eastern frontier
will be confined to their expulsion from our terri-
tories, and to the re-establishment of those states
along the line of frontier which have been overrun
and captured by the Burmese. Any military
attempt beyond this, upon the internal dominions
of the King of Ava, he is inclined to deprecate ; as
in place of armies, fortresses, and cities, he is led
to believe we should find nothing but jungle, pes-
tilence, and famine. It appears to the commander-
in-chief that the only effectual mode of punishing
this power is by maritime means."
THE FIRST BURMESE WAR.
CHAPTER Cni.
-C.\PTURi: OF R.WGOON. — THE EUROPEAN PRISONERS. — MORTALITV
AMONG THE TROOPS, ETC.
Tippoo Sahib used to say, "I have no fear of isles, which replaced general by general, and
what I see of the British ; but it is what I cannot regiment by regiment, with such rapidity and per-
see that alarms me ! " He never could understand
the apparently endless resources of those distant
severance ; and now the King of Ava was to be
taught something of the same vague sense of terror.
:■]
SIR ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL.
56s
Bengal could but imperfectly perform its part of
supi)lying troops for the war, in consequence of the
well-known aversion of the sepoys to those sea
vo\'ages which interfered with the purity and
])reservation of caste ; and as it was wisely deemed
inexpedient to attempt coercion, the province
furnished only H.M. 13th Light Infantry, and 38th
Regiment, two companies of Artillery, and the
40th Bengal Native Infantry. Among the Madras
sepoys the sea-going objection did not prevail so
Maclean that of Madras. The sloops of war,
Lome and Sophia, with certain of the Honourable
Company's cruisers, convoying the transports,
which consisted of several sail, formed the naval
force, together with a flotilla of twenty gini brigs,
and twenty war-boats, each carrying a hea\}' bow
gun.
W'itli this armament went the Diana, a tiny
steam vessel, but the first that had ever been seen
in the Bay of Bengal : hence she was a source of
much, or much of it had been subdued or ob-
viated by the great popularity of the governor, Sir
Thomas Monro ; so from thence came H.M. 41st
(Welsh) and 89111 Regiments, the Madras European
Battalion, and seven corps of native infantry, with
the requisite detachments of artillery and pioneers.
The whole force, which amounted to 11,475
men — nearly one -half being Europeans — was
jjlaced under the command of Major-General Sir
Archibald Campbell, G.C.B., an officer who had
performed great and distinguished services in the
East Indies, and had served at the battles of
Albuera, Vittoria, Pyrenees, and in the south of
France. Under him, Colonel McCreagh com-
manded the Bengal contingent, and Colonel
48
mingled wonder and terror to the natives, " when
they saw her, without uails or oars, moving against
wind and tide by some mysterious agency." As
political agent and joint commissioner, Captain
Canning accompanied the expedition, the rendez-
vous of which was Port Cornwallis, near the
north-eastern extremity of the Great Andaman
Island.
There the Bengal and Madras forces formed a
junction in the end of April, 1824, and on being
joined by Commodore Grant, the naval commander-
in-chief in the Indian seas, in the Liffey frigate,
the whole set sail on the sth of May, and four
days after appeared oft the spacious mouth of
the Irawaddi, to the great consternation of the
566
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
[1824.
Burmese, who never contemplated an attack in
that quarter.
Standing boldly up the river, before reaching
Rangoon, detachments were landed to seize the
islands of Negrais and Cheduba. " The Court of
Ava," says Lieutenant Laurie, of the Madras
Artillery,* " had never dreamed of the sudden
blow about to be aimed at the southern provinces,
and maritime commercial capital of the Burmese
empire. At this time there was no actual governor
{Myo-U'oon) in Rangoon ; a subordinate officer,
styled Rai'oon, exercising the chief authority in the
town. On receiving intelligence of the arrival of a
large fleet of ships at the mouth of the Rangoon
river — ships of unusual size, and belonging to the
British — this unfortunate barbarian became almost
beside himself with wonder, consternation, and
rage. His first order ran thus : — ' English ships
liave brought foreign soldiers to the mouth of the
river. They are my prisoners ; cut me some
thousand spans of rope to bind them ! ' He next
ordered the seizure of all the British residents in
Rangoon. The order extending to all ' those
who wore tlie English hat,' American missionaries,
American merchants, and other foreign adventurers,
were confined in the same building with five British
merchants, a ship-builder, and two pilots. They
were immediately loaded with fetters, and other-
wise cruelly treated.''
In his scarce " Memoir," which is little known
in England, as it was published at Serhampore, Sir
Henry Havelock, then a lieutenant with H.M.
13th Regiment, and serving as deputy adjutant-
general of the army, further tells us that these un-
fortunate people had been dragged from their homes
under every species of brutal indignity ; their
clodies had been torn oft", their arms tied behind
them with ropes, tightened until they became in-
struments of torture rather than means of security.
The Rewoon had commanded that, if a cannonade
should be " opened against the town of Rangoon,
every prisoner should be put to death. The first
gun was to be the signal for their decapitation.
Instantly the gaolers commenced their prepara-
tions : some spread over the floor of the Taik-dau
a quantity of sand to imbibe the blood of the
victims ; others began to sharpen their knives with
surprising diligence ; others brandished their
weapons with gestures and expressions of san-
guinary joy. Some seizing them, and baring their
necks, applied their fingers to the spine with an air
of scientific examination. The Burmese, coerced
for ages by dint of tortures and frightful punish-
ments, have acquired a kind of national taste for
• "Tlio Burmese W.ir," 1853.
executions. The imagination cannot picture a
situation more dreadful than that of these foreigners,
placed at the mercy of such fiends. These
prisoners, who were subsequently brouglit nearer
to death, were at length set free by the entry of
the British troops."*
The enemy heard the roar of the cannonade
which covered the landing of our troops, and en-
veloped the flat shore of the Irawaddi with clouds
of smoke, while cannon-shot bowled through the
streets in every direction. Abandoning himself to
his terror, the Rewoon fled on horseback through
the eastern gate into the country, followed by all
the armed rabble he had collected.
When the prisoners were released it was found
that the reason of four of them had quite given
way. Major Robert Sale, of H.M. 13th Infantry,
the future hero of Jellalabad, found Mrs. Anne
Judson, wife of the famous missionary, tied to a
tree, from which he instantly released her.
The defences of Rangoon consisted of only a
stockade about twelve feet high, wliich enclosed it
on every side, and of a twelve-gun battery, situated
on a wharf at the river side ; and these Commodore
Grant, by a few well-directed shots from the Liffey,
soon silenced. On the troops landing, the prisoners
were the only people they found in Rangoon, as
the whole population liad been ordered to retire
into the adjacent forests, and none dared to disobey
the Rewoon. Like that of all Burmese towns, the
appearance of Rangoon is by no means imposing ;
according to Lieutenant Alexander, of the 13th
Light Dragoons, " the wooden buildings along the
banks of the river, as seen from it, resemble ancient
barns, behind which is the stockade. In the
background towers the Great Shwe-dagon, in the
midst of its subordinate spires ; for near a great
national pagoda it is usual for every Burman, when
he has acquired a competency, to erect a smaller
pagoda on the model of the huge one. These vary
much in size, and in value and splendour ; but as
it is more meritorious to build a new one than to
repair an old one, the sight of these temples in
ruins is very common. Bells are attached to each
pagoda, and tinkle as moved by each breeze, the
effect of which is particularly soft, composing, and
conducive to that quiet and holy state of abstraction
which the Burman considers as the supreme good.
Mr. Alexander took up his quarters in a gilded
temple, surrounded with lofty p.agodas, and after
the crowd of a transport, and the tumult of the
sea, found the soft influence of the bells especially
delightful. The ornaments which the Britisli had
placed there were not exactly in unison with the
• Havelock's "Campaigns in Ava."
■824.]
UNFORESEEN PERILS.
367
rest of the scene — a breastwork, and two long
twelve-pounders." *
The troops which landed were capable of doing
all that men might do, and of going everywhere ;
but their power was crippled by the defective state
of the commissariat — the old and invariable com-
plaint of British armies everywhere. This total
desertion of Rangoon was an event on which the
commanders had never calculated, and no provision
had been made for such a contingency. Aware
that Pegu — the province in which it is situated —
had only been lately conquered by the King of Ava,
with whose rule the people were far from satisfied,
they had expected to be greeted as friends and
deliverers, and to have all the resources of a fertile
country placed at their disposal ; instead of which,
they had to depend for subsistence entirely upon
themselves.
Without provisions, either to advance or to
remain was almost impracticable. To take advan-
tage of the Irawaddi being in full flood they had
arrived at the very beginning of the rainy season,
when a great part of the country would soon be
under water, and thus, instead of carrying on a
decisive campaign, they would be compelled to
shut themselves up in Rangoon, or confine their
operations to the miasmatic swamps in its vicinity.
" Considerations which had been previously over-
looked now forced themselves into view, and it
became impossible not to admit that, in the
arrangement of the campaign, serious blunders
had been committed. The attack by sea, if
advisable at all, was ill-timed. An attempt to
ascend the river in incommodious boats during the
tropical rains, without native boatmen to guide them,
and while both banks were in possession of the
enemy, would only be to invite destruction ; and
yet to remain cooped up among the swamps of the
delta, was to expose the troops to a mortality
which, while it gave none of the triumphs of actual
warfare, could hardly fail to be more destructive.
No choice, however, remained, and it was resolved
to place the troops under cover, and use all des-
patch in obtaining the necessary provisions and
supplies from India."
For many days after the disembarkation of the
troops (says Major Snodgrass), a hope was enter-
tained that the people of Rangoon, confiding in
the invitations and promises of protection that were
circulated about the country, would return to their
homes, and thus afford some prospect of local
supplies during the period we were doomed to
remain inert ; but the removal of the people from
their houses was only the preliminary to a concerted
* " Travels : India to England," 1823-26.
plan for laying waste the whole district in our front,
in the hope that starvation would drive us into the
sea : a system long and rigidly adhered to, with an
unrelenting indifference to the awful sufierings of
the luckless poor, which clearly evinced to what
terrible extremes the government of Ava and its
chiefs were capable of proceeding in defence of
their empire.*
Such was the effect of all this on our troops, that in
three months half the army were dead or in hospital.
The rains continued during the whole month of
September, and the sickness reached an alarming
height. An epidemic fever made its appearance
among the troops (continues the writer just quoted),
which left all tliose whom it attacked and failed to
slay in a deplorable state of weakness and debility,
accompanied with pains and cramps in the limbs.
Soldiers discharged from the hospitals were long in
repairing their strength, and too frequently indulged
in limes, pine-ap[)les, and other fruit, with which the
forests of Rangoon abound, bringing on dysentery,
which, in their exhausted state, usually ended in
death.
The detached corps of Campbell's army were, in
the matter of disease, not more fortunate than his
main body.
Prior to this deplorable state of affairs, the more
commodious and substantial edifices in Rangoon
had been appropriated for the head-quarters, staff,
and accommodation of stores. On an artificial
mound, about thirty feet in height, two miles north
of Rangoon, stood a famous Buddhist temple,
called the Sliwe-dagon, or Golden Pagoda. It was
substantially built of brick, on an octagonal base,
richly coated with gilding, decorated with elaborate
mouldings, and rising in the form of a bell-shaped
cone, gradually tapering to a spire three hundred
feet in height.
This temple being abandoned, like every other
edifice there, was taken possession of by our 69th
Regiment and the Madras Artillery, while the rest
of the troops were cantoned in a number of smaller
temples and priests' houses, that lined two roads
leading from the northern gateway of Rangoon to
the Golden Pagoda.
Meanwhile, detached parties of observation ex-
plored the neighbourhood, and others proceeded
up the Irawaddi in boats for the same purpose, and
to destroy all defences and fire-rafts they could dis-
cover. One of these parties came upon a partially-
finished stockade at Kemmendine, and landing,
carried it by storm, driving out a very superior
force, but not without some loss. On the same
• " N.Trrative of the Burmese War,"i324-2(3, by Major Snod-
grass.
568
CASSELL'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORY OF INDIA.
["824-
day, a considerable detachment, when advancing
into the interior, fell suddenly in with the late
governor of Rangoon, who fled into the forest
without firing a shot. While these petty successes
gave our troops good reason to suspect that the
personal courage of the Burmese was rather of a
low standard, there were several indications of
plans for a greater struggle being in preparation,
and their resolution not to allow the invaders to
remain long quiet in their swampy cantonments,
where, when the May rains set in, the country
became one vast sheet of water, and brought on
the calamitous state of affairs described by Major
Snodgrass.
^Vhile the main expedition, under Campbell, was
proceeding to Rangoon, a body of troops was col-
lected, under Brigadier McMorine, at Goalparah, on
the southern bank of the Brahmapootra, near the
Assamese frontier, at a point where no European is
permitted to pass without a signed permission from
the governor, and a sepoy guard held the line of
demarcation. On the 13th of March, 1824, the
brigadier began to move to Gowhatty, a well-
fortified town in Lower Assam (which was taken in
1663 by the Mogul troops of Aurungzebe), and
where now the Burmese had thrown up stockades,
which, however, they had not the courage to defend,
but abandoned as the British troops drew near.
To the latter the peasantry, who had been bar-
barously treated by the Burmese, evinced the most
friendly disposition, but they were too poor to
furnish such supplies as were necessary, and the
transport of these in such a country became a work
of the greatest difiiculty. Hence, instead of ad-
vancing with his whole force, the brigadier sent
forward a detachment, under Colonel Richards,
C.B., to Nowgong, to meet Mr. Scott, the commis-
sioner, who had halted there with his escort. From
thence Colonel Richards marched to Kaliabar, and
onward to Maura Mukh, where the Governor of
Assam had stockaded himself, at the head of 1,000
men ; but the rainy season came, and the colonel
was compelled to fall back on Gowhatty, without —
as ho intended — striking the blow that would have
liberated the whole province of Upper Assam.
Two months subsequently, the Burmese, who in
the beginning of the year had evacuated Cachar,
returned with a force 8,000 strong, and began a
series of raids from Munipore, stockading them-
selves on the heights of Jatrapore, Deedpatlee, and
Talain ; while our troops were foiled in an attempt
to dislodge them from the latter place, as the
number we had left in Sylhet proved too few for the
purpose. They were compelled to retreat; and
the Burmese, elated with their petty success.
remained undisputed masters of Cachar, till the
cessation of the rains permitted the campaign to
be re-opened.
The Burmese appear to have made their chief
effort against us in Arracan, the original seat of the
strife; and in May, at the very time when Campbell
was capturing Rangoon by surprise, they appeared,
to the number of 10,000 men, under Maha Ban-
doola, on the frontiers of Chittagong.
To resist the invasion of this province, our forces
were wholly inadequate ; and though the Bengal
Government were made fully aware of the coming
danger, they did not attempt to avert it. From
whatever cause this gross negligence sprang, it met
with severe punishment. Colonel Shapland, who
commanded in Chittagong, tlirew forward to
Ramoo five companies of the 4Sth Native
Infantry, with two guns, a Mugh levy, and the
Chittagong Provincial Battalion, the whole under
the command of Captain Noton : his strength
being only 1,050 bayonets, of whom 650 were
irregulars, on whom not the slightest dependence
could be placed.
Against that officer the Burmese, after crossing
the Nauf, advanced with great rapidit)', and with
their whole strength, and on the 13th of the month
reached a stream which flows past Ramoo. Noton's
well-served guns prevented their passage for a time,
but at last they forced it and hurried to attack him.
His slender force he posted in rear of a bank that
encircled his camp ; his front was formed by the
sepoys of the 45 th, with his two six-pounders, pro-
tected by a tank, at which a strong picket was
stationed. The ri\'er covered his right flank, and
another tank his rear, with the Provincials and
Mugh levy ; and in this order he prepared to give
battle to the noisy warriors of Maha Bandoola.
The contest that ensued was a short one. The
Provincials covering the rear broke ; the Bur-
mese forced their way in, sword in hand ; the
position was no longer tenable, and Captain Noton
sounded a retreat. This movement was conducted
with some regularity at first, but ultimately, under
pressure of the overwhelming force of the enemy,
the soldiers madly threw down their arms and
rushed into the water. Yet the loss was less thaa
might have been expected : only 250 were missing ;
but as most of these were conveyed prisoners to Ava,
the court there began really to conceive that its
soldiers were invincible ; while, on the other hand,
an absurd panic was communicated to Chittagong,
and from thence to Dacca, whence it reached
Calcutta, " and it was deemed not incredible that
a body of adventurous Burmese might penetrate the
Sonderbunds into the British Indian metropolis."
■8=4.]
CAMPBELL TAKES THE HELD.
5^
G76c Cassell's
— T^rir — tti us t ra ted
h istory of
D 000 446 012
H:h.
^ yz
^
'H ■Df>
r
/
^*^\ r
^r ""
1
/- z'
v' . --^^
■M
'i!»v i^
•/.^/,fe> ^^}
T^A
<.t%.M^'^h^:
v^.'Ift
1#'^"^^%.-.
^«^^
> '::^>.4^.
'^'^'''^'^::^yMy^M.
^^V^?-
f •<■• .<-t^i:^
\ly V JO- Xk'v^'.iS
'V^^'^^'*